《Global Awakening: I created the system》


 Chapter 1: The beginning of the end

    <h4>Chapter 1: The beginning of the end</h4>


    *Booom!*


    Blue star, a known as the Jewel of the universe.


    Throughout the ages, it has produced strong men who have each walked out of their home coercing and dominating the universe in all directions.


    Zeus the lord of thunder led his Pantheon and conquered the Sistar system


    Odin who lead the Asgardians to fight the evil God Yemegende for ten thousand years


    Buddha who sealed thousands ofs in his palm naming it the paradise of bliss


    And Jehova who is worshipped by millions of races as the God of light


    Unfortunately, such a that had bred countless heroes was currently on the verge of destruction.


    *Bang!*


    At this time, a huge war was being staged on earth.


    "Deceiver Ye Tian! This is the end of the road!"


    "It''s not toote to surrender, look around you''repletely surrounded!"


    These arrogant words were shouted hundred-kilometre-long long dragon flying in the sky


    Beside him, countless races held each held their weapons with fright as they looked towards one man


    Yes, one man!


    The earth which had been the envy of countless races was brought to the brink of destruction by one man


    However, the person in question didn''t reply, rather he just stood facing the opposition with a faint smile on his face


    "Sigh¡­ I guess I was still too kind in the end"


    Murmuring this, Ye Tian looked at his surroundings with a faint sadness in his eyes


    He too was once a human who lived like any peaceful modern person in the society, going to school, getting a job, and even once about to get married


    Unfortunately, all that changed when Aura came!


    Thinking of Aura, Ye tian wasn''t sure if he was to be happy or annoyed about its appearance.


    Shaking his head, Ye Tian decided not to think of it. Now he had other things to attend to, looking around he sighed again at the current state of the earth.


    At this time, the earth was in a state ofplete destion


    The ground was cracked, volcanoes erupted, typhoons and floods constantly happening.


    Ye Tian knew the under his feet was not going to hold. However, before the earth under his feet disappeared he had one thing to do.


    Looking at his opposition, Ye Tian wasn''t scared, but rather he had a rather calm expression on his face. It seemed like he wasn''t the one surrounded, rather it was the opposition.


    And in fact it was true, if you looked closely, one would notice that it was they who had a look of fear on their faces


    At this time, Ye Tian was surrounded by millions of races


    Titans ten feet tall capable of controlling thunder and lighting


    Dragons immune to magic and possessing immense physical strength


    Elves capable of controlling nature and animals at their wills


    A sea of undead who seemed to have no end in sight


    And even his own human race pointed a sword toward him


    It seems like the whole universe had gathered all its strength in order to deal with him today


    However seeing all these races, Ye tian justughed and looked towards the dragon who spoke to him with a smile


    "Haha Tiamat, to what do I owe you and the rest of the people here the audience?"


    "Could it be you all missed me and wanted me to sign some autographs?"


    Calling out the dragon''s name Ye tian gave her and the rest of the races a sarcastic look


    "Stop joking Ye Tian, the ten thousand races and I have decided that your power is too dangerous, so you must be sealed for the greater good of the universe!"


    Hearing her trying to sound righteous, Ye Tian couldn''t help but snort in disdain


    Simply put, this is just a group of old people who were scared of his power and wanted it from themselves


    Unfortunately for them, Ye tian had already expected himself to be exposed ever since he save a little girl back them


    Thinking of that little girl, Ye Tian sighed in regret.


    Ironically the one time he wanted to help someone out, he got besieged the next day


    Shaking his head, he decided to not think about it after all, although he knew they would guess his true abilities, there was a probability they wouldn''t get it correctly


    So thinking of this, he turned toward Tiamat with a smile


    "Hah although you seem to already know it, but I''m curious what exactly do you think my power is?"


    "And why are you so sure, after all you might be wrong"


    Asking this, a strange light shed through Ye Tian''s eyes, after all whether or not he could survive the next battle depended on her answer


    Luckily for him, Tiamat didn''t seem to think too much, but after hearing Ye Tian''s question, she answered it with a bit of pride in her chest


    Snorting out a bit of me from her nose she spoke


    "Humph! Ye Tian, don''t think you''re so invincible that you wouldn''t have any slip-ups, after careful investigation, we''ve already found out your true power!"


    "Although the mother star is known for awakening the abilities of her inhabitants once in a while, but never has there been a precedent where someone has awakened more than one ability!"


    "And yet an invincible human suddenly appears possessing almost an uncountable amount of abilities, each one stranger and more powerful than the rest"


    "Don''t you think that''s strange"


    Speaking of this, an expression of greed and fear could clearly be seen on Tiamat''s face, however, everyone was too focused on Ye Tian to notice


    Clearing her throat, Tiamat continued speaking


    "However, just that alone is not enough for us to besiege you today"


    "Upon our further investigation, it was discovered that you possess an ability so vile, it should not exist in this universe!"


    Saying this, the Tiamat''s eyes suddenly sharpened!


    "Members of the ten thousand races! In order to protect our universe and save ourselves from being hunted to extinction"


    "Let us join together and seal this man, for he possesses an ability that is enough to endanger any of us"


    "SSS level ability¡­.."


    "Extreme plunder!!"

 Chapter 2: Back to the beginning!

    <h4>Chapter 2: Back to the beginning!</h4>


    "SSS level ability"


    "Extreme plunder!!"


    Gasp!


    Hearing the words plunder, all the alliance members had dignified looks on their faces, only a few leaders among them had gotten news of it beforehand and even so they had gloomy looks on their face


    "Yes, SSS-level ability extreme plunder!"


    "An ability never before seen in this universe!


    "And ord to our findings, this ability allows him to steal all the traits, abilities, and strengths of a target he has killed"


    Hearing Tiamat describe the ability, the crowd realised more and more how such an ability could pose a threat to them and their races


    Just imagine, if today Ye tian kills each of them, would it be equivalent to him possessing all of their powersbined?


    And with that newfound power, it would be as easy as snapping his fingers for ye tian to dominate the universe as a whole


    How could they who had been used to living in a position be happy to suddenly have such a power looming over their heads?


    Thinking of this, a simr thought ran through everyone''s mind


    *This son must not stay!*


    Realising the danger at hand, they all tightened their weapons ready to attack Ye Tian once Tiamat gave the go-ahead.


    And Tiamat feeling the change of emotion below, let a satisfied smile show at the corner of her mouth


    Earlier before the war, most races were hesitant to go to war with Ye Tian especially the humans, after all, he was one of their race plus he was known for his many means and strength throughout the universe


    Now hearing the source of his strength, The crowd couldn''t wait to either kill him or seal him for all eternity.


    However, thinking of the probability of stealing his ability and taking it for his own Tiamat still decided to try and seal him


    "Hahaha!!!"


    "Amazing! You''ve got it, I can''t believe it took you guys over a thousand years to find my real abilities"


    "However, it''s toote!"


    Just when everyone was getting ready tounch an attack, Ye Tian''sugh suddenly resounded through the skies


    Followed by a loud apuse he seems to be mocking and appreciating their efforts at the same time.


    "What is it Ye Tian!"


    "Could it be you''ve realised this is the end and have finally run mad?"


    Looking at the hysterical Ye Tian below her, Tiamat snorted coldly as she felt he had finally sumbed to fear


    However, Ye tian just chuckled slightly as he face Tiamat''s gaze


    "Haha no, I''m actually very sane"


    "In fact, I''m just surprised by the amount of time it took you to find out"


    "And now that you''ve found out, I guess there''s no choice but for me to hit the redo button"


    Redo button?


    Hearing Ye Tian say this, an ominous premonition suddenly filled Tiamat''s chest


    However, Ye Tian ignored her and continued speaking.


    "In all my years of plundering Abilities, there are two abilities that never found the opportunity to use"


    "One because of the danger"


    "And two because of the uncertainty"


    Listening to Ye Tian talk more and more, the uneasiness in Tiamat''s heart began to swell more and more


    Finally, she couldn''t take it andunched an attack


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him finish what he wants to say!!"


    Hearing Tiamat say this, the alliance that was already set immediatelyunched a fierce set of attacks


    *Boom!*


    Under Tiamat''smand, a flurry of spells and attacks showered the sky and the ground all aimed toward Ye Tian


    Unfortunately, it was all toote.


    "Hahaha Tiamat, I could say goodbye but I''ll probably be seeing you soon"


    "Your past self that is"


    Erecting a dense energy barrier around himself Ye Tian continued speaking


    "I''m sure from what I''ve said alone you must have guessed it"


    "But the two powers I got but never used are the legendary time and space powers!"


    Hearing Ye Tian say this Tiamat knew that things weren''t good


    Time and space!


    Two legendary powers each said to contain the mysteries of the universe.


    However, to Tiamats suprise this small human in front of her unexpectedly possessed such legendary power


    "..."


    Soon after hearing Ye Tian say this, silence had unknowingly filled the air.


    For a time, the bombardment of attacks stopped as all eyes turned towards Tiamat waiting for her next move


    "Damn! What are you all looking at!"


    "Stop looking at me and attack him! Quickly break down his shield!"


    Snapping out of it Tiamat shouted urging them to quicklyunch another wave of attacks


    However, at this time, it seemed like ye tian had already achieved what he wanted to achieve


    Looking at the numerous spellsing towards him, this time he didn''t step up another shield, rather he just looked at the under his feet sadly


    "I''m sorry mother earth, I promise to take care of you better next time!"


    Patting the ground slightly, Ye Tian''s eyes firmed up


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Tian said this, the ground beneath his feet seemed to tremble slightly as if telling him ''it''s okay''


    Feeling this, Ye tian knew it was now or never.


    *Sigh¡­ I guess that''s my cue to leave*


    Taking onest look at the oing attacks and the numerous army, Ye tian promised himself not to find himself in such a situation next time


    "Haha, Tiamat! Everyone! Goodbye!"


    "I''ll be sure to pay you all back a hundredfold for this next time!"


    Not giving anyone a chance to react, Ye Tian whispered two words.


    "System now!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian''s figurepletely disappeared leaving Tiamat and everyone else on the battlefield at loss.


    "Damn! what just happened!"


    looking at the now empty ce where Ye Tian stood, Tiamat couldn''t help but curse angrily thinking of the fact that he was gone.


    However, little did she know that Ye Tian did don''t just go anywhere, but rather went to the past where it all began!


    And with that, the coalition army dispersed sending all their men to search for Ye Tian''s traces throughout the universe.

 Chapter 3: It worked!

    <h4>Chapter 3: It worked!</h4>


    [Blue Star, year 20023]


    Like every other day, everything seemed just fine


    The sky was blue, the birds were singing, and the sun was shining


    It seemed like any other normal day, however, one school was currently experiencing something abnormal


    Present Day midtown high, a maths lesson was currently taking ce


    Standing in front of a projector with long red hair, sses, and a luscious figure, the maths teacher Su Ying pointed to the board as she started to exin some concepts


    "And there you have it students! After multiplying six by multiple factors of four, the differential would be the simrity of the two numbers"


    Saying this, she used her fingers to raise her sses slightly as she scanned the crowd.


    Midtown high wasn''t generally a big school, however, it was known for its teacher''s meticulous care of their students and for making sure each one of them understand properly


    Due to this, both students and teachers formed a healthy ssroom rtionship where each side paid attention to the other in order to increase the efficiency of the learning process


    Unexpectedly, In such an environment Su Ying still caught a student sleeping in the corner of the ss


    And seeing who it was, she suddenly felt a bit of a headache


    *Bang!*


    "Ye Tian, would you wake up!"


    Looking at the sleeping figure, Su Ying angrily banged the table as she tried to wake him up


    Seeing the usually calm Su Ying bursting with anger on her face, none of his ssmates looked surprised.


    After all, neither was this the first time nor the second time that Ye Tian had been caught sleeping.


    In fact, ever since he came to the school, sleeping has been a characteristic that he had been marked with by students and teachers alike.


    Soon time passed, and unfortunately no matter how much Su Ying shouted, Ye Tian didn''t seem to be waking up any time soon.


    However, just when she was about to go up to his table and wake him, Ye Tian suddenly shouted startling her and everyone else in the ss.


    "Ahhh!!!!!!"


    "Tiamat! Taste my sword!!!!"


    Jumping up from his seat, Ye Tian''s eyes seemed to be bloodshot looking like he just had a nightmare


    His whole body seemed to emit a murderous aura sending a shiver down everyone''s spine


    For a minute no one said a word, just looking at Ye Tian like they had seen a beast.


    However, all this was ignored by him as currently, waves upon waves of information kept bombarding Ye Tian''s mind


    Soon time passed, and the tense atmosphere in the ssroom suddenly reduced


    Opening his eyes slightly, Ye Tian had a look of realisation on his face


    "Unbelievable! I can''t believe that actually worked!"


    "ording to my memory just now, I''m currently in school one week before the Global Awakening!"


    Going through his memories more, Ye Tian''s eyes shined brighter and brighter with excitement


    Taking a look at the familiar ssroom, Ye Tian knew he had seeded and really gone to the past!


    However, just before he could do anything, a familiar angry voice rang in his ears


    "Ye Tian! What do you think you''re doing!!"


    "Sit down and stop creating amotion!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s figure, Su Ying suddenly wanted to explode with anger.


    Unfortunately, before she could continue scolding him, the school bell rang signalling the end of the school day


    *Ring!!!*


    Hearing the bell, Ye tian who was still slightly confused and excited, picked up his bag and exited the roompletely ignoring Su Ying who was steaming with anger


    "..."


    Watching Ye Tian leave, a strange silence suddenly filled the room. Obviously, everyone was confused by what happened.


    ...¡­


    Exiting the ss, although still in a slight state of confusion. Following his memories, Ye Tian sessfully reached his house without wasting too much time.


    Lucky for him, its location wasn''t too far from the school.


    *bang*


    Pushing open the door, Ye Tian smelled the familiar dust in the air


    "ahh, home sweet home"


    "It''s too bad that after a few months, this building was destroyed by a showdown between a rouge awakener and the government"


    shaking his head, Ye Tian decided not to think much about it. after all who knows how high his strength would have reached after two months.


    Thinking of the future opportunities he knew, Ye Tian was sure to crush any future awakeners as long as he yed his cards right.


    *grrrr~*


    Just when Ye Tian was about to think of his next step, his stomach suddenly growled interrupting his train of thoughts


    hearing the sound from his stomach, it was only at this time Ye Tian remembered he hadn''t eaten all day.


    luckily he remembered he had some cash stashed away in his wardrobe allowing him to buy some food outside, without stressing himself over cooking.


    Unfortunately considering the uing rent and an angry-lookingndlord, he knew he had to quickly find a way to earn some money.


    Living in a single-bedroom t alone in the city can be quite expensive for a high schooler. thankfully his parents left him a lot of inheritance when they passed away in an identst year.


    Thinking of his parents, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel sad when he thought of their faces as they smiled at him before the trip that ended their life.


    *Don''t worry mum and dad, this time I''ll be strong enough to bring you back from wherever the dead reside!*


    Remembering the fact that soon all kinds of Gods and demons would descend, Although he hadn''t seen it in his past, Ye Tian was sure something like an underworld definitely existed.


    Wiping a tear from the corner of his eye, Ye Tian took a deep breath as he stepped into the house


    "Sigh¡­.. I can''t believe it''s been over a thousand years since Ist stepped foot in here"


    Scanning his surroundings, Ye tian thought back to the earlier events before his time travel.


    However, after a brief look around, Ye Tian shock his head remembering he has more important things to do


    "Still Tiamat, I''m sure you would never expect that you''re the main reason my time travel was sessful"


    Remembering what happened back when he was besieged Ye tian grit his teeth angrily


    "Tiamat! Azathoth! Jesus! All of you just you wait!"


    "This time I''ll be sure to have all of you get a taste of your own medicine!''


    "Luckily they didn''t find out the real abilities I awakened if not, I might have been in serious trouble"


    Sighing slightly, just when Ye Tian was about to start nning his next course of action, he suddenly remembered something


    "Oh right! My system!"


    "I wonder if it came back with me!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian quickly called out the system


    "System open property panel!"

 Chapter 4: The return of a liar!

    <h4>Chapter 4: The return of a liar!</h4>


    Sure enough, under Ye Tian''s calm eyes, a familiar blue screen appeared before him.


    [Host: Ye Tian


    STR: E


    AGI: F


    PHY: F+


    SPIRIT: C+


    Ability : (EX level Fake bes Real [Avable]), (SSS level regeneration [N/A]), (SSS level God of thunder) (SSS level time and space maniption[N/A]),¡­.]


    Looking at the F-level physique and the C+ spirit adding to the hundreds of abilities marked unavable, although he already expected it, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh in regret.


    With F as the lowest and SSS the known highest, ording to the future ssification of strength and abilities, Ye Tian now can be said to be at his weakest


    ording to what he remembered, F ss was slightly weaker than regr humans, while E ss could be said to be athlete-level.


    D being able to beat five to ten E sses at once


    C ss being able to dodge bullets and no longer fear minor firearms.


    B ss being able to destroy whole streets and buildings with slight attacks


    A ss being able to destroy whole cities, fly in the air and resist nuclear bombs


    And as for S ss and above, that can be said to have truly transcended the mortal category.


    If it wasn''t for his C+ spirit probably brought by his travelling to the past, Ye Tian could be said to be no different from anyone else.


    "Sigh¡­. I can''t believe they''re all gone, however, it looks like my real ability is still there!"


    Looking at the EX level Fake bes real, Ye Tian''s eyes shone with excitement


    Yes! Unlike what the whole universe thought, this was Ye Tian''s real ability rather than some SSS-level ability extreme plunder


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian clicked on the only ability which was currently avable on the screen.


    EX level Fake bes Real [Avable]: An ability that even the will of the universe would be jealous of. As long as enough sentient beings believe anything is possible!


    Reading the definition of his ability, Ye Tian had a livid smile on his face.


    Just judging from the definition, it doesn''t seem like much, however, Ye Tian used this ability in hisst life to stand at the top


    With various hidden identities pretending to be different people with different identities, it was one of the reasons he got the title, Deceiver.


    Remembering the time he pretend to be Hephaestus and when into Aphrodite''s boudoir, Ye Tianughed lewdly


    In fact, even his current system was a product of his abilities asst time during the awakening, he remembers tricking his ssmates that he had a system


    Unfortunately, due to theirck of numbers only a shabby system only capable of disying his stats was formed.


    Now under the influence of time travel, all the abilities he had acquired abilities hadpletely disappeared leaving him to start from scratch


    "However, it doesn''t seem too bad."


    "With my current knowledge of the future, I''ll be sure to stand on top and this time never let my identity be discovered!"


    "And to do that, I''ll need to get a relic which will awaken ahead of time two days from now!"


    SSS level creation type relic


    Da Vinci''s pen!


    Thinking of that relic, Ye Tian''s eyes twinkled with excitement imagining what it would be like if he held it in his hand


    With this relic, Ye Tian was sure to pull off one of the biggest stunts of his life, maybe deceive the whole if he yed his cards right


    "Haha pen, this time you''re mine!"


    Calling it out, Ye Tian tried to calm down as he remembered details about this relic.


    Vinci''s pen, an artefact that even a thousand yearster still resounded throughout the universe.


    ording to what he heard in his past life, Da Vinci''s pen was a pen that allowed whatever the user drew toe to life.


    However, although it sounds overpowered, Ye Tia knew there was a fatal flow to it.


    Da Vinci''s pen used the user''s life force as a price for bringing whatever the holder wanted toe into existence.


    The more powerful the item, the more the lifespan consumed


    Thinking back then, its former user Alraic Wright, offered himself to Drac to turn him into a vampire just so he could use blood to supplement his life force.


    Unfortunately for the unsuspecting Drac, after bing a vampire, ric used the power of the artefact to draw various characters inics to reality thus overthrowing him and bing the new leader of vampires


    From then on, ric kept on drawing things that only existed as fiction while draining innocent human blood to supplement the consumed life force.


    Thinking back then before his death, ric was fabled as the God of art and creation by most of the universe.


    However, This time Ye Tian was sure to get this artefact first!


    ording to his memory, the artefact should probably be in the people''s federation national museum


    At that time, ric the pen automatically flew to ric recognizing him as the master.


    Remembering this, he couldn''t help but sigh at ric''s luck.


    However, before he even thought about going to the museum, Ye Tian suddenly remembered a serious problem.


    "How did I forget this, even if I get the artefact wouldn''t be able to use it due to its penalty"


    "I''m not the same deceiver who had hundreds of abilities and had lived for a thousand years"


    "I''m currently ordinary human Ye Tian"


    With his hand on his chin, Ye Tian pondered as he remembered he was neither a vampire nor had an unlimited lifespan to spare.


    And without that, he, unfortunately, wouldn''t be able to y the artefact''s full abilities to the max


    "Damn! It seems like we''ll have to make some changes to the n"


    However thinking of his ability fake bes real, Ye Tian quickly had a smile on his face as an idea slowly formed in his mind


    "Haha, blue star are you ready?"


    "I Ye Tian shall officially dere my return tomorrow!"


    Thinking of the n to solve the lifespan problem, Ye Tian could already imagine the news stations blowing up tomorrow.

 Chapter 5: Getting costumes

    <h4>Chapter 5: Getting costumes</h4>


    Second day after rebirth and thirteen days till global awakening, Ye Tian at this time could be seen putting his ns into action.


    "Good morning boss, it''s me"


    "I need you to buy a few costumes, what do you have in store?"


    Standing in front of an empty kid''s toy store, Ye Tian shouted for the owner toe forward


    Obviously, although the store looked empty Ye Tian knew otherwise.


    And sure enough, without waiting too long, a voice suddenly came from the store.


    "Haha, if it isn''t the boy from the Ye family, how are you?''"


    "And shouldn''t you be in school?"


    Coming out from the back of the store, a man with arge pudgy bell came outughing heartily.


    Hearing the tone in his voice and manner of speech, it was obvious he and Ye Tian had known each other for a long time.


    "Uncle Zhang! I''m fine, and how is your business?"


    "As for school, I applied for a two-day leave. I''m going to the city lord''s daughter''s birthday party this afternoon"


    Talking about the city lord''s birthday party, Ye Tian had a sly grin on his face.


    Last night before he slept, he remembered the new city lord would be throwing a huge birthday party for his daughter around this time.


    And it was an open party in central park allowing all kids and adults around to participate including the elites who the city lord was familiar with.


    Thinking back to this party, it was a pity couldn''t go in hisst life as he was too busy with school.


    Back then, this party was heralded as the party of the year as it brought the people closer to the city lord.


    Because of this, even when the global awakening happened the city lord was still re-elected into position.


    "However, this time I have to go to the party!"


    Clenching his fists, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of his n.


    Just like the description, for his power to fully manifest he needs an audience to deceive.


    And thinking of the number of little children that would attend the birthday party, Ye Tian couldn''t think of a better audience to deceive than a group of children.


    "Haha, they always say it isn''t good to lie to children"


    "However, by the time I''m done, who would be sure it''s still a lie?"


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to quickly regain his powers.


    Feeling the weakness of his past self, to be honest, Ye Tian was disgusted with his current body state.


    *Hopefully, I won''t have to stay in this weak body for much longer."


    Rxing his eyes, Ye Tian turned to face the man named Zhang in front of him.


    Zhang Yuan


    A middle-aged uncle and owner of the local toys and costume shop near the school.


    And due to it being so close, both of them end up seeing each other regrly on Ye Tian''s journey to and back from school.


    So seeing Ye Tianing to his shop even when school was going on, Zhang Yuan couldn''t help but be confused.


    However, hearing the city lord''s party he had a look of realisation on his face.


    ording to Zhang Yuan''s thoughts, Ye Tian probably wanted to use this as an opportunity to make contact with the upper circle thus paving a way for his future carrier


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuan gave Ye Tian a thumbs up


    *Pat!*


    "Haha, Ye boy, why didn''t I know you could be so smart"


    "It seems that the old man still looks down on you too much"


    Bursting into a fit of heartyughter, Zhang Yuan patted Ye Tian on his back wishing he could go and make use of this opportunity.


    Who knows, maybe his shop could make proper use of this chance and ruse to a whole new level


    Unfortunately, due to him being the only one in the shop, he couldn''t leave


    Realising this, his ecstatic expression soon changed to a disappointed one.


    *Cough cough*


    "Boss Zhang, I''m kind of in a hurry. Can I take a look at the costumes you have quickly?"


    Watching Zhang Yuan change emotions one after another, Ye Tian who was in a hurry couldn''t help but cough, deliberately interrupting his train thoughts.


    "Oh silly me, forgive me about that."


    "I''ve just been a bit busytely so I kind of spaced out"


    Giving an embarrassedugh, Zhang Yuan quickly told him a random excuse since the real reason for his spacing out was a bit embarrassing.


    Just kidding, could he tell Ye Tian he was jealous he couldn''t go and mingle with the city lord at a kid''s birthday party?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuan felt that his current reply was the best one.


    Unfortunately for him, Ye Tian didn''t believe it.


    Just taking a quick nce at the shop, he could see some bits of cobwebs umting in the corner


    Even though he just experienced rebirth and wasn''t sure about some things in the past, Ye Tian was sure that busy shops weren''t filled with cobwebs and dust.


    However, considering he was in a hurry, Ye Tian didn''t point out the ws in Zhang Yuan''s words but rather cooperated.


    "Haha boss Zhang, it''s good you''re busy isn''t it?"


    "That means more business"


    Giving a slightugh, Ye Tian once again talked about his reason foring here


    "However boss Zhang, like I said earlier I''m in a hurry"


    "Can I see the costumes you currently have?"


    Looking at the time on his phone screen, Ye Tian noticed that the birthday party would being in a few hours


    *Damn! I need to hurry up, if not I don''t know when next I''ll find a better situation.*


    Luckily, perhaps it was because of his desire to change the topic Zhang Yuan quickly replied


    "Oh that? Why didn''t you tell me since"


    "You''re lucky boy, I just got a fresh set of them and a few of them should be your size."


    "Just wait a bit, I''ll bring them from the back"


    Not giving Ye Tian a chance to refuse, Zhang Yuan quickly left, exiting the awkward atmosphere.

 Chapter 6: Dungeons!

    <h4>Chapter 6: Dungeons!</h4>


    Watching Zhang Yuan leave, Ye Tian had a wry smile on his face


    Looking closer at the somewhat run-down shop, he felt a burst of nostalgia


    "A thousand years huh? I can''t believe I''m actually back"


    "However, this time a lot of things are going to change!"


    With firm eyes and clenched fists, Ye Tian began to examine the store.


    Coated in ruby red paint and a few cartoon drawings on it, a giant ''toy wondend'' sign hung above this small bungalow


    As a kid, he remembered uncle Zhang would always allow him to y with the toys when his parents came over to buy things in the nearby stores


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian unknowingly had a smile on his face as he began to reminisce about the old times.


    "Haha, what am I thinking about"


    "No time to think about the past, I need to prepare for the future"


    Shaking his head, Ye Tian knew he had to focus on his current task.


    If his memory served him right, the whole of city B the current city he''s staying would suffer two months after the global awakening


    And this would happen none other than because of their arrival.


    Dungeons!


    Dungeons, unlike what people might associate from reading novels andics, these dungeons werepletely different.


    If anything, Ye Tian would rather call them war outposts or ughter grounds.


    As the global awakening happened, races in the universe who wanted to im the benefits from earth created small spaces and tried to use them to invade earth


    Unfortunately, due to the will of the earth''s protection, none of them could fullye through and even if they did there would be great restraints on their powers


    So much so that an alien normally capable of destroying arge hill with a punch would only be able to create a small crack on it after the earth''s suppression.


    So In order to achieve their goals ofing to earth while avoiding suppression, under the top ten racesmand dungeons were invented


    After connecting the small space to the earth with their advance army, the space or now dungeon would begin to synchronise with the earth''s environment


    Making it so that as the level of synchronisation increases, the level of suppression by the earth would reduce within the range of the dungeon


    And unfortunately for inhabitants of the earth, the longer the dungeon stays, therger its range increases.


    Thankfully with the help of the will of the earth, all dungeons would be sealed for thirty days no matter how well-built they were.


    Within thirty days, it was up to awakeners to go into the dungeon and y all the monsters if not a dungeon break would ur.


    Dungeon break!


    With the appearance of each dungeon break, it could be called a disaster that imed thousands of lives, sometimes billions.


    And in city B where he was, an A-level dungeon would descend two years from now.


    At that time, the characteristics of dungeons were still unknown, resulting in the city officials closing up the surrounding dungeon area for them to investigate.


    Unfortunately, that was their biggest mistake.


    Like city B, other cities and counties where dungeons had appeared around the world all broke at the same time resulting in massive casualties.


    That day, all over the world the screams of humans beings torn apart by the different alien''s vanguard army resounded


    From the cyclops and wyverns that came out of the A-ss dungeons to the dire wolves that came out of the F-ss dungeon


    Allunched a fierce attack against humanity who was caught unaware, resulting in a thirty percent loss of the overall poption.


    Three billion lost lives.


    That was the estimated death toll by the news stations back then


    A day so horrific that even a thousand yearster, it was named a cosmic holiday for all humans on earth in the universe called ''all souls day''


    A day when we as humans remembered the billions of humans sacrificed to achieve what we currently had.


    However, thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh at the hypocrisy behind it.


    Back one day after bing a high-level awakener and impersonating a government official to go get some documents.


    He unexpectedly found some detailed records of that day and how the will of the earth had already contacted the heads of state of all countries and given them a warning about the uing dungeon break.


    However, the heads who were already scared of the uing rise and power of the current set of awakeners decided to use this as an opportunity to purge most of them.


    By doing this, they not only achieved their goal of reducing the current poption of awakeners, but they also consolidated their positions by showing their official might when theyunched a counterattack.


    The CFH


    These various heads of stateter united to form the Cosmic Federation Of Humanity.


    However, while they did lead to the growth of humanity to an extent, the things they did on the back end were so monstrous that even the future Ye Tian had thought of destroying them many times.


    It was only his identity as a human race that stopped him from doing something which could weaken the human race as a whole allowing other races to take advantage of.


    Unfortunately,ter down the line, the human race which he had protected a number of times betrayed him.


    Thinking back to the various kings and awakeners of the human race in the ten thousand races alliance,


    Ye Tian strengthened his determination to live for himself alone this time around


    *Don''t worry uncle Zhang, this time you won''t die!


    *This time I''ll definitely sweep away anyone who stands in my way


    Mumming in a low voice, Ye Tian promised himself not to lose anyone close ever again.


    However, just when he was thinking about how to save Zhang Yuan, a heartyugh sounded from the store.


    "Haha what is it Ye boy, why the serious face"


    "Check these costumes out, let me know which one fits your taste."

 Chapter 7: Gods apostles

    <h4>Chapter 7: Gods apostles</h4>


    "Haha what is it Ye boy, why the serious face"


    "Check these costumes out, let me know which one fits your taste."


    Carrying a cardboard box full of different superhero costumes.


    Batman, spiderman, superman, looking through the costumes Ye Tian''s eyes shined brighter and brighter


    "Hahaha! Thanks uncle Zhang, I''ll take everything!"


    Looking through all the costumes, it was only when his eyesnded on a certain one that Ye Tian was sure his n would seed


    *If only I awakened my powers as early as this in my past life, I could have used this opportunity to take the lead in the search for relics*


    Thinking of the uing city lord''s party, Ye Tian knew that if his n was sessful, he would get nothing less than C-level strength.


    And given the fact that awakenings were still rare urrences before the one-month deadline


    Apart from some heavy weapons, Ye Tian was almost invincible. However, just almost.


    In hisst life, the ''God chosen'' people chosen by various Gods as apostles each possessed extraordinary power even at this time.


    And there were exaggerated rumours that as early as when the great awakening happened, they were some B-level apostles.


    Adam apostle of Jesus, Having A-level strength and holding the Longinus spear,


    Just six months after the global awakening, half of Europe could be said to have fallen under his control.


    Magnus chase, Champion of Odin with Gungnir in his hand, and Sleipnir as his trusty steed no enemy could escape his might


    Elizabeth Swan, Apostle of Angel Gabriel nicknamed the miracle saint capable of reviving those who just died and healing almost all injuries


    ording to records, she got healing capabilities had reached an unprecedented SSS-level


    And unfortunately for Ye Tian, each of their chosen Gods had given them beforehand information on the existence of relics


    Because of that, Ye Tian knew how much he needed to regain his former powers if he wanted to stop what happened in the past from repeating itself.


    Now it was a race against time, to see who was faster and stronger.


    A rebirth with future knowledge and cheat-like abilities, or a God chosen with an almighty God as his backer.


    *Cough- cough*


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking about his future opponents, Zhang Yuan''s cough came into his ears


    "Ahem Ye boy, that''ll be Fifty yuan"


    Looking at the spaced-out Ye Tian, Zhang Yuan couldn''t help remind him about his money.


    "And don''t tell me you don''t have, if that''s the case thene work for me for a bit"


    Hearing Zhang Yuan say this, Ye Tian had a wry smile stered on his face.


    ording to his memory, this wasn''t the first time or second time that Zhang Yuan had asked him to work for him


    If he remembered correctly, at this point in time Zhang Yuan should have noticed his financial issues, and as a friend of his parents wanted to help jom out


    And having him work for him would be the only way to give him money without hurting his pride.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt a warm feeling in his chest.


    How long has it been since he felt such a feeling?


    Thousands of years of wandering alone in the universe and betrayals had left Ye Tian''s heart hardened.


    With the increase in strength, lifespan also increases.


    Unfortunately, most of the people closer to Ye Tian were either untalented or died during the early struggles of global awakening.


    This then resulted in Ye Tian being alone.


    *However this time it''s all going to change!*


    *As long as my ns are all sessful, then all my desires shall be fully realised!*


    Strengthening his determination Ye Tian took out a fifty yuan bill from his pocket.


    "Here you go uncle Zhang, and don''t worry about me"


    "I''ve found a solution to my money problems, so it''s alright. Thanks for the job offer tho"


    Giving a big smile on his face, Ye Tian casually poked apart Zhang Yuan''s ns


    Obviously, his n to recruit Ye tian had failed.


    "Haha what are you talking about"


    "The old man just needs someone to help about since the shop is always busy"


    "Can you imagine how much strain it puts on an old man''s back when their so many customers"


    Laughing embarrassedly, Zhang Yuan quickly denied it. Just kidding, how could he admit it?


    ming his need to hire on the business on the shop, Zhang Yuan felt his lie was wless.


    Unfortunately, he forgot one crucial fact, his shop was almost always empty.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian felt more and more that he should help Zhang Yuan out.


    *That''s it, I''ve decided I''ll get him a relic if I can*


    *After all, relics can be used by everyone even non-awakeners although some penalties might be imposed*


    Making a mental note, Ye Tian picked up the box of costumes and prepared to leave.


    "Haha sure thing uncle Zhang, I believe you"


    "Goodbye, I have to hurry up and prepare. The party will soon start."


    Not giving him a chance to react, Ye Tian quickly left his store and went to get other supplies for his n ready.


    ...


    [City B Central Park]


    Currently, the whole park was lively as different kinds of decorations were being hung everywhere.


    Balloons, steamers, tapes, fireworks, and all kinds of party supplies were being set highlighting the event''s spectacr nature.


    A high stage stood in the centre of the park with giant twin speakers on each side.


    Security personnel in ck suits wandered all around to make sure nothing was amiss both inside the park and at the entrance.


    Judging from the looks of things, it was obvious that the party was about to start.


    Guests had already begun to line up at the park entrance


    Reporters had already begun to gather hoping to get a huge scoop from this event while others prepared to stream it live


    V.i.P. guests led by security had already begun to make their way into the park


    Everything seemed all but ready, apart from a missing Ye Tian.

 Chapter 8: Lin Yue

    <h4>Chapter 8: Lin Yue</h4>


    "Wee everybody! I''m your host Lin Yue, and live at this moment is one of thergest parties this year in city B!"


    "You guessed it, it''s on other than our beloved city lord Long Aoitan''s daughter''s birthday party!"


    Holding a selfie stick in her right hand, a girl of around neen years old could be seen live broadcasting the event through her phone.


    With jade smooth skin, a busty set of breasts and buttocks, and long ck hair, Lin Yue''s figure seemed to entrap all those who passed.


    Licking her lips as she talked, the whole audience on her phone began frying up by her little actions


    ( Emperor Zen: our Yue chan is looking extra beautiful today, for that, this emperor will send you a gift.


    [Emperor zen sends you a rocket!]


    [Empress zen sends you a balloon! (X10)!]


    [Emperor zen sends you a castle!]


    Following this wave of gifts, the already excited audiencepletely let loose


    Daoist Lin Fan: Awesome! The local tyrant has struck


    Daoist Lin Fan: All hail the emperor!


    Anonymous user24: All hail the emperor!


    Loa Lan: All hail the emperor! )


    Watching the gifts flying on her screen, Lin Yue burst into a bright smile


    "Thank you emperor, this little girl happily epts the gifts"


    Casting a wink at the camera, She continued strolling around the park.


    "As you can see, the event is about to start!"


    "To the left, directly in front of the stage is a ce specifically built for the children otherwise known as the protagonists of the day"


    "To the right, a ce for regr parents, where they can both participate in the event while watching their children"


    "And to the left, a ce for the V.I.P. guests, with thergest seat there being for the city lord and his wife"


    With every step, Lin Yue introduced everything in the park to her audience


    From the food carts to some of the security present, everything was so perfect that some of the audience who didn''te began to regret it.


    In fact, this wasn''t a rare urrence as simr things were happening all through central park


    From reporters to influencers, all the way to people just looking for a chance to taste a bit of fame.


    No matter who they were, all of them hade to amon census.


    Today''s party is going to make headlines tomorrow!


    With this mindset, the end result turned out to be ny percent of city B''s live broadcast stations all focused on today''s events.


    "ALL GUESTS TO YOUR SEATS!"


    "ALL GUESTS TO YOUR SEATS!"


    "THE CITY LORD IS ARRIVING!"


    "THE CITY LORD IS ARRIVING!


    All of a sudden, just when Lin Yue was about to continue her live broadcast session


    A ring sound came from the twin speakers on each side of the stage.


    "Sorry guys, it seems the city lord is on his way, let''s continue when I get a seat!"


    "Byeee, and expect more from your favourite host Lin Yueter!"


    Blowing a kiss to the camera, Lin Yue folded her selfie stick and began to head toward the section for regrs


    *Got to hurry up, mum told me that this could be an opportunity for our Lin family to rise!"


    "As long as I get the chance to talk to the city lord, maybe he can help us!


    Clenching her fist, Lin Yue could help but want to meet the city lord immediately.


    Unfortunately, she knew if she did she would be excited out by the security.


    And if that happens, who knows how their Lin family would turn out.


    Lin family, three years ago was one of five prominent families in city B


    Unfortunately, after a sudden dip in their business, their status became more and more reduced,


    Now they''re even struggling to maintain their status as one of the big five


    And unfortunately to solve this problem, the Lin family patriarch decided to offer his only daughter for marriage to the fourth-ranking Mo family


    Thinking of that snot-nosed brat Mo Fan, Lin Yue couldn''t believe her father wanted her to marry such a person.


    From excessive drinking to molesting women to cheating, almost all vice''s of the city could be associated with Mo Fan


    And sadly, due to the status of the Mo family, no matter what crime or issue he created, the result was always a Scott-free pardon


    Hence his nickname ''the young master of the city''


    Shaking her head, Lin Yue decided not to think too much about it.


    Before today, her mum had told her about the city lord''s party with her dad''s knowledge.


    ording to her mum''s idea, while the city lord is still happy at his daughter''s party she can mention their family''s situation to him.


    Hopefully, if he as the city lord decides to lend a helping hand, the Lin family might have the opportunity to rise again.


    And once that happens, there would be no need for her to be offered for a political marriage!


    You must know that back then there years ago, the kin family was first among the five families of city B


    Back then, she used to be hailed as the princess of the city, the envy of almost every woman.


    But now the times have changed, knowing that she was about to be sold to the other families and even her house servants began to look down on her


    It got to a point where Lin Yue became so depressed that live broadcasting became her source of escape.


    Relying on her fairy-like beauty, Lin Yue now has hundreds of thousands of fans showering her with gifts andpliments every day.


    However, for as long as the marriage still stands and that idiot is still her fiance, then the current happiness is only temporary


    "Dad! I don''t care what you say, but I definitely wouldn''t marry that pig!"


    Clenching her fist, Lin Yue took her seat as he waited for the event to start praying that nothing went wrong.

 Chapter 9: The immortal clown!

    <h4>Chapter 9: The immortal clown!</h4>


    *Tweet~ Tweet~*


    With the singing of the birds in the trees and the exceptionally clear skies, everything seemed like the perfect day to host a party.


    Laughter came from time to time as the iing guests with their children found their seats.


    Security chasing a few troublemakers who were unwilling to be lonely


    And a group of anxious reports ready to capture every minute of the event in detail.


    Finding a seat, a beautiful smile unknowingly made its way to Lin Yue''s face as she admired the sights before her


    Especially the innocent joys ofmoners as theyughed holding their children hand in hand.


    "Sigh¡­, sometimes I wish I was born into a normal family rather than this Lin family"


    Thinking of her current situation, Lin Ye couldn''t help but sigh wishing she had a normal life.


    Unfortunately, wishes don''t alwayse true.


    With that, due to Lin Yue''s temporary loss of thought, time unknowingly passed as she daydreamed of the life which could have been.


    Sadly, before she could go too deep into it, a loud voice interrupted her thoughts


    Wearing a typical ck suit and red tie, a tall middle-aged man stood at the centre of the stage.


    Standing with nearlybed ck hair, a pair of white gloves, and ck sunshades, the man in person seemed to have a mysterious feel about him.


    Who is that?


    This was the question on Lin Yue''s and everyone''s present minds, thankfully their thoughts were quickly answered


    Making a sly smile at the crowd, the figure sucked in a lot of air before shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "AHEM!" Loudly clearing his throat, the figure made sure he grabbed everyone''s attention before speaking.


    "Wee everyone! I am the coordinator of today''s activities Ma Hongjun!"


    "We have gathered here to not only celebrate the city lord''s daughter''s birthday"


    "But alsoe together as amunity!"


    "So since that''s the case, why don''t we give a round of apuse as we wee the city lord who made this happen"


    Speaking with a high level of eloquence, the whole crowd seemed to bepletely enthralled by Hongjuns words.


    "Amazing! As expected of the city lord, even just a coordinator has such a presence"


    Admiring Hongjuns manner of speech, Lin Yue sighed thinking of the number of gifts she could have received if she was live right now.


    However, someone beside her seemed to think the opposite


    "Oh? You like that Hongjun old fellow? Stay away from him, he''s bad news"


    "And by the way, you got some candy on you? I kinda skipped breakfast today"


    Completely covered in a brown coat, a ck top hat, and a crying face mask, Lin Yue was unable to see the face of who was speaking


    However, just listening to his tone she could sense a hint of madness and craziness hidden in it.


    Obviously, her neighbour wasn''t an ordinary person as the sitting arrangement implied.


    *Damn! Just my luck*


    *Of all people, why do I have to sit next to a crazy person?*


    *Could it be that I Lin Yuemitted grace sins in my past life?*


    Lamenting her luck, Lin Yue began to look around trying to change seats.


    Unfortunately, after looking around it turns out all the surrounding seats were filled.


    Not only that but while she was looking the weird masked man beside her said something shocking her to the core.


    "Hello miss, you do know it''s impolite to curse people in your mind?"


    "Hehehe, if you continue this I ming just end up cutting you up"


    Holding a knife that he seemed to have brought out of nowhere, the masked figure stroked it across Lin Yue''s thigh.


    *Damn! Can he read my mind!*


    *And how can he get a knife in here, are the security blind?*


    *Just what kind of monster have I encountered!?*


    Scared out of her wits, Lin Yue''s forehead began to be covered in beads of sweat


    Fear quickly sprouted in her heart as her pupils dted making her unable to move


    And sensing Lin Yue''s change, the masked figure began to give a lowugh sending a chill down her spine


    "Hehe, what did I tell you about cursing?"


    "No I''m no monster, and I definitely can''t read your mind"


    "Let''s just say I''m good at reading people''s facial expressions"


    As if enjoying Lin Yue''s sudden increase in fear, the masked figure slowly edged his face toward her own allowing Lin Yue to feel his breath


    *You can''t read my mind?*


    *I believe you ghost!*


    Twitching the corner of her mouth, Lin Yue suddenly felt like crying


    Obviously, she just wanted to help fee family and escape an arranged marriage.


    How did she end up having a knife being ced on her thigh by a masked psychopath?


    Shaking her head, Lin Yue quickly began to think of a way out.


    *Calm down Lin Yue, let''s think*


    *I have to figure out a way to get out of this current situation!*


    Saying this in her mind, Lin Ye decided to stall for time, at least until she found a chance to escape from this psycho


    "Well hello there Mr mask, I''m Lin Yue daughter of the city B Lin family"


    "Apologies if I offended you earlier, hope we get along"


    Forcing on a smile and stretching out her right hand, Lin Yue introduced herself


    By doing this, she not only shows the prestige of her Lin family but also reduces the tension in the air


    After all, no matter how badly the kin family had fallen, it wasn''t something that anyone could trifle with


    Much less some nameless masked mad.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue felt her n would be sessful


    "...¡­."


    Silence¡­..


    Watching her hand still hanging in the air, Lin Yue couldn''t help but worry that her neck was about to be cut off by the man before her


    Thankfully that wasn''t the case, contrary to what she expected the masked man took her hand slowly saying his own name.


    "Hello then miss Lin, I also hope we get along"


    "Oh and by the way my name''s not Mr mask, it''s clown"


    "The Immortal clown!"

 Chapter 10: The show begins!

    <h4>Chapter 10: The show begins!</h4>


    The Immortal clown!"


    Bending his top hat ever so slightly, the masked man stood up from his seat making the already paranoid Lin Yue pause in shock as he thought he was about to act on her


    *oh no! He seems to be more of a madman than I thought*


    *Is this how I Lin Yue, former princess of City B meet my end?*


    *at least, this is much better than marrying that brat from the Mu Family*


    Thinking of this, Lin Yue closed her eyes as she seemingly resigned her fate to whatever happened next


    Fortunately, what she dreaded most didn''t happen


    One¡­., two¡­.three¡­. Seconds passed, and Lin Yue who thought she would have died by now was too surprised to find out nothing had happened


    However, just when she was about to open her eyes to see what was going on, a hot breath suddenly blew into her ears sending shivers down her spine


    "Hey miss, why are you so scared? Don''t worry I won''t hurt you"


    "I just need you to do an intsy, tiny bit of a Favour for me"


    Hearing the familiar voice of the clown, and feeling the cold de still ced on herp, Lin Yue that this wasn''t him asking for a Favour, rather it was an order


    Luckily, what the clown asked for next wasn''t too much for her to do, rather it was too little in her opinion


    "Miss Lin, you should be a streamer if I''m correct? Why don''t you open your device and start streaming"


    "I promise neither you nor your viewers would be disappointed," said the clown


    Unfortunately, Lin Yue at this moment was still cared out of her mind and quickly open her broadcast hoping everything would end with that


    And as for what the clown showed on her live broadcast, that was none of her business


    After all, the highest that coulde from


    It would be her being banned for showing something inappropriate


    Compared to her losing her life, Lin Yue felt that being banned might not be so bad


    So with that in mind, she quickly put her phone back on her selfie stick and started to go live


    And thanks to her poprity as a streamer, as of on que tens of thousands of viewers had already begun to pour in all wanting to see their goddess


    Unfortunately, what came into their view was some sort of clown in a crying mask


    {RoaringDog64: ??? What happened to the goddess?


    Daoist Lin Fan: isn''t she meant to be at the city lord''s party, how did she get to some sort of cosy event


    Lao Lan: Goddesse outside and exin!


    YourFather 269: Goddesse outside and exin!


    Anonymous user154: Goddesse outside and exin! )


    Soon a barrage of questions demanding an exnation appeared on the screen and everyone was confused by what was going on


    And the clown seeing this couldn''t help but smile underneath his mask as he spoke


    "Miss Lin, you did not disappoint me, your fans are more active than I expected"


    "Just for that, I''ve decided not to kill you"


    Grabbing the selfie stick, he turned to make the video show the image of Lin Yue to sitting with a knife ced against her neck


    After which, he once again, held the camera to his face as he spoke to the audience


    "Hello viewers from all over the world, don''t worry your lovely miss Lin here is fine and yes we''re still at the city lords party"


    "As for who I am, you can call me the immortal clown, and I''m here to put on a great show for you! No the world!"


    Talking with a hint of madness in his tone, the clown suddenly turned the camera to the stage before he continued speaking


    "Now for my first trick, I''m going to let the life of that man on stage to disappear!"


    Hearing this, both the viewers and Lin Yue suddenly had a bad premonition in their minds


    Unfortunately it was toote


    *Bang!*


    With loud bang, before anybody could react, the man on stage, Ma Hogjuin who was still introducing everyone suddenly dropped dead with a gunshot hole on his head


    ( RoaringDog64: crazy! Isn''t this murder!


    Emperor Zen: Damn the goddess is in trouble!


    Lao Lan: upstairs is right, this clown is crazy, someone should call the police:


    Anonymoususer64: you guys wait first, look security is rushing over)


    Watching Ma hongjun fall to the ground, the audience who were not expecting such a twist suddenly purist out hundreds ofments


    Not only that, the view count instantly reached half a million with thousands pouring in by the second, obviously what happened just now had begun to spread


    And the clown watching this happen burst into a loudughter as he pulled a much out of nowhere and began speaking, only this time to the crowd present


    "Hello people of city B, I am the immortal clown and I am a magician


    "And talking about magicians, did you like my trick just now?"


    "I made the life of that person on stage vanish into this hair!" Laughed the clown


    Handing back the selfie stick to Lin Yue, he swaggered in the direction of the stage not caring about the people''s various reactions as he spoke


    "Now can you guess what my next trick would be?"


    "Let me give you a hint, I''ll give you guys an amount of time and then you make a million dors appear here within that time?"


    "Isn''t that fun! You guys are involved I''m my next trick!"


    Pointing a his gun from the top of the stage, the immortal clown continued tough as he shamelessly began to rob and threaten everyone


    However, just when everyone was scared, the angry voice of the city lord suddenly sounded gaining everyone''s attention


    "Guards! What the hell are you doing!"


    "Go arrest this baffoon who dared ruin my party!" He shouted


    Hearing this, the crowd who were already tense rxed a bit as they suddenly remembered the loads of security they encountered on the way here


    And sure enough, with the city lords shouting, tens of men in all-ck suits holding guns and batons rushed to the stage


    Obviously, they weren''t in the mood for any more tricks

 Chapter 11: Monsters!

    <h4>Chapter 11: Monsters!</h4>


    "Oh? Are you guys trying to interrupt my show?"


    Watching the guards suddenly rush towards the stage, the clown couldn''t help but feel annoyed as he felt they had robbed him of his spotlight


    "No no no, that can''t do"


    "It seems I''ll have to take care of these guys if I want my trick to be sessful"


    Still talking into the microphone, the clown decided to eliminate all the iing guards obviously not putting them in his eyes


    However, before he could make a move, something unexpected happened


    *Bang!*


    With a loud sound, a bullet hole appeared right in the middle of his forehead interrupting his words


    It turns out that among the guards, snipers were present and with the city lord''s orders, they directly eliminated him not wanting to cause any more panic


    And it seemed to have worked, as looking at the figure standing motionless with a bullet hole in his head, the audience who had been frightened just now suddenly kept quiet.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Did this madman reallye here just to lose his life?"


    In the crowd, Lin Yue who had been the most frightened out of everyone else couldn''t help but be speechless at the current turn of events


    She couldn''t believe, that after all that talk and madness, everything would just end so simply


    In fact, not only her thought that way, as her live broadcast which had broken through one million viewers couldn''t believe it


    ( buggyDclown: amazing! City lord is the best, I can''t believe that Madman lost so quickly


    ZenYuanzi231: haha serves him right, how dare he threaten our goddess!


    ZenYuanzi231: goddess mighty!


    RaringDog64: goddess mighty!


    LaoLan: goddess mighty!)


    Sending a barrage of messages, the whole atmosphere seemed to be a whole lighter as the cause of the chaos seemed to be out


    At least that was the case until a certain message caught everyone''s attention


    ( TheObserver001: you guys wait a minute, don''t you think something is weird?


    TheObserver001: first off, although the bullet went through his head, why is there no blood?


    TheObserver001: and second off, why is his body still standing and hasn''t fallen to the ground? Logically speaking just the impact of the bullet is enough to knock him to the ground.


    Yet why isn''t it the case here? )


    Upon reading the observer''s words, the viewers who had already begun to rx suddenly became tense again"


    However, it wasn''t until a shrill cream sounded from the front of the audience that everyone realized that just maybe things weren''t over


    "Impossible! How is this possible!"


    "Monster! Monster!"


    "Everyone run! It''s a monster!"


    And like a chain of dominos, with the first scream, more and more audience members began to scream and scream


    And Lin Yue while still fearful, out of curiosity turned her eyes to the stage to see what was happening


    Unfortunately, what she saw next could help but make her pupils dte as she couldn''t believe her eyes


    Under her fearful gaze, Lin Yue saw the clown who was meant to be dead slowly stretch his arms as the hole in his head slowly closed


    "Haha nice one you guys, it turns out you all liked my first trick so much you decide to try it with me"


    "Unfortunately, that wouldn''t work on me, after all


    I''m the immortal clown"


    "Meaning my life can''t disappear, however, you guys I''m not so sure"


    Saying thest part, the crowd seems to hear some anger in the clowns'' voice, obviously not happy that he shot just now


    Unfortunately, there was nothing anyone could do as they including the guards were still stunned by what just happened


    Hearing the clown once again speak, though shocking they had no choice but to believe that this clown was still alive


    But even with all that, it was the clowns words that truly shocked everyone


    "Well then, since you like it so much, then I''ll just have to show you the trick once again"


    Saying this, the clown threw out eight cards, each precisely slicing off the head of a guard


    "Arghhhhh"


    "Nooooo!!!!"


    "Help me!!!"


    All of a sudden, wails of despair sounded throughout the whole venue making all those watching it at home feel shivers down their spine


    Even the city lord, who was angry a few seconds ago suddenly kept quiet as the expression on his face remain solemn


    "Hahaha, why aren''t you guys pping? Isn''t this what you wanted!"


    "Now p before I decide to make you the assistant for my next trick"


    Looking at the scared crowd, the clown felt their despair and shivered in joy as hemanded an apuse


    Sadly his joy didn''tst long, as just as he was about to continue to relish in this feeling of being in control, a discordant voice suddenly sounded gaining his attention


    "That''s enough clown, get down from the stage before I make you get down"


    Dressed In a full-blown ck coat and a ck cowl mask on his head, another figure had appeared under the stage at some point in time


    And looking at the way he talked to the clown, there was no fear in his tone,


    Rather the extreme nonchnce and coldness it contained made people suddenly think of something


    *could it be that he is another monster?*


    After all, only another monster wouldn''t be afraid of a monster like the clown


    However, if that was the case, where did theye from?


    Even people as influential as the city lord were stunned by the appearance of the clown much less the mysterious man who just appeared


    Unfortunately, neither of them paid any attempt to the crowd, for at this moment both of them as if sensing something locked eyes with each other


    But after a few seconds, it was the clown who first broke the silence


    "You''re quite strong"


    Looking at the man in front of him, the clown could feel a sense of pressure being emitted from him unlike the others in the audience


    And the mysterious man, hearing the clown''s words kept silent for a while before spitting out two words to reply to the clown


    "I know"

 Chapter 12: Destiny?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Destiny?</h4>


    "I know"


    Hearing this, the clown couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment


    Obviously, he wasn''t expecting such a straightforward answer.


    "Hey wait a minute, is that all your going to say?"


    "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself? You do know it''s impolite if you don''t" said the clown


    Looking at the mysterious person in front of him, although he didn''t want to admit it but judging from his aura alone, the clown knew he wasn''t an opponent


    But then again, who is he?


    He is the immortal clown, a magician with the world as his props.


    How could he be intimidated by a mere person who is afraid to state his name?


    Thinking of this, the clown decided to test his strength


    If finds out the mysterious person is too strong, then he''ll just run away with his immortality


    After all even a bullet couldn''t kill him, much less a man in a coat and cowl over his head.


    So with this in mind, the clown began to act


    "So no answer hunh, then I guess I''ll just have to teach you some manners"


    "And you that, I have the perfect trick up my sleeves"


    Saying this, the clown stretched I''m his hand into his sleeve, through which he pulled out a huge gun which normally would have been impossible to hide there


    However, both the crowd and the mysterious man didn''t react as much as they already expected this fight to be nothing ordinary


    So him pulling out a gun half his body size from within his sleeve just about fit that criterion


    Fortunately, it seemed the mysterious man also had a whole card as he imed his hands before murmuring a word


    "Field expansion!"


    As he said this, a dark sphere began to erge out of nowhere with him at the center until itpletely engulfed both him and the clown


    However, thanks to that, what happened next waspletely isted from the audience leaving them on their toes hoping for the clown to loose


    Soonplete silence was all that permeated the venue as both the audience members on those on the live broadcast held their breath as the watched the dark dome intently for changes.


    Luckily, they wouldn''t have to wait long as within the dome, the fight could be said to have ended as soon as it started.


    .........


    [Dome interior]


    At this time within the some, different from the fierce battle that the outside world thought would happen,


    Both sides were currently sitting cross-legged opposite each other chatting casualy


    "Immortal clown huh, nice name"


    "You too mysterious man"


    Saying this, the both of them looked at each the beforeughing


    However, after a quick second the mysterious man expression suddenly turned serious as he faced the clown


    "But clown, why did you kill Ma Hongjun? That wasn''t part of the n"


    "And the master only said to watch Lin Yue and we shouldn''t interfere with her too much"


    "Could it be that you want to make the master angry?"


    Looking at the clown, although the mysterious man said all this calmly


    But judging from his body moments, the clown could tell that if he said just one thing wrong then he might actually get into trouble


    Fortunately, the clown seemed to have expected this and faced the mysterious man very calmly


    Taking out a ss of wine out of thin air, he drank for a bit before talking


    "Rx a bit, although I know that''s how the master created you but it wouldn''t hurt once in a while"


    "First off, as for why I killed Ma Hongjun, remember the master already said he doesn''t like him"


    "And his life or death doesn''t affect the script"


    "The master is the scriptwriter of destiny, do you really think my small actions could affect his great ns?"


    "As for the matter regarding Lin Yue, the master is the one that told me to"


    "If you don''t believe, you can ask him once we get back"


    Hearing the words of the clown, the mysterious man immediately lowered his fighting stance


    As for why he believed the clown''s words so quickly, just kidding he knew that it was impossible to go against the master''s will from the start


    However, just looking at the clown who was having fun on stage, the mysterious man felt he had to give him a warning not to get carried away


    After all, this is both their first missions being given to them by their master


    And in order not to mess it up, the mysterious man felt it was up to him to keep the clown in check


    So listening to the clown''s words, the mysterious man didn''t argue rather he directly changed the topic


    Now the end of the current act of the script was nearing, meaning it was time for his scene


    Thinking of this, after taking a quick nce at the clown who was still drinking his wine nonchntly the mysterious man suddenly spoke


    "Clown, are you ready?"


    "It''s time to end this, the master should be waiting for us by how "


    Standing up from his seating position, the mysterious man once again entered a fighting position


    Seeing this, the clown also threw away his wine ss as her to entered a fighting position


    Taking a look in each others eyes, both of them had a serious expression as neither of them were willing to loose


    "Hey clown!"


    Readying his fists, the mysterious man called out to the clown one more time as he began to get ready to act


    "What!" answered the clown


    Winding his hand in a fan motion, the clown telled back as he began to load up his own punch


    "Please don''t die!"


    Saying this, mysteries man lunged at the clown fist first


    And the clown hearing this didn''t reply, as he justughed angrily as he released his arm sending a rubber-like punch towards the mysterious man


    *Booom!*


    With a loud bang, the two punches met making both within and outside the some tremble from their amazing strength.

 Chapter 13: Global awakening!

    <h4>Chapter 13: Global awakening!</h4>


    Booom!*


    shing together, their two fists met generating huge gusts of wind, and the huge dome seemed to tremble showing signs of copse


    "Haha, how is it mysterious man, although the master said we should decide for ourselves who would lose"


    "Don''t you think that we can also use this opportunity to find out who is stronger?"


    Laughing crazily, the clown bit his right thumb and began to blow air into it


    *crack~* *cruch~* *crack~*


    Like a biscuit being chewed on, the clowns body began to deform and expand until it became a towering three metres tall


    However to this, the mysterious man didn''t react since he already expected this much


    Rather, looking at the huge figure in from of him, the mysterious man just sighed before taking out two bat shaped boomerangs from within his coat


    "Hey clown, although you and I do not agree on most things, however this time is different"


    "Let''s use this opportunity to find out who''s stronger once and for all!"


    Saying this, he immediately threw his bat boomerangs into the clowns eyes


    Obviously, their fight was about to get serious, as both of them needed to find out a winner


    This time, not only for their master but also themselves.


    ......


    [outside the dome]


    Soon time passed, and while the clown and the mysterious man were still furiously going at it, the audience outside still remained in their seats


    Even Lin Yue who was scared of her mind a few hours ago when the clown first arrived was seated


    Holding her selfie stick to live broadcast, unknowingly her viewers had broken through the million mark reaching a staggering five million


    However, she wasn''t the only one experiencing a surge in numbers as even the anchors and newscasters who came to cover the events were shocked by their amount of coverage


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that almost all eyes in the country hand turn towards that dome as everyone waited nervously for the winners


    *Boom!*


    *Bam!*


    *Boom!*


    One by one, huge tremors keep happening allowing them to feel the intensity of the battle


    "Impossible! How could something like that exist!"


    "City lord exin!"


    "Could it be that the government has been hiding something from us!!"


    "No, it''s aliens! It''s definitely aliens!"


    Nobody knew who shouted first, but soon perhaps due to the ongoing tension a series of conspiracy theories began flying through the air giving the atmosphere a faint chaotic tendency


    "Not good! If things continue to go on like this, then those two monsters might not be the only source of danger here"


    Imagining herself being stomped uptown by a mob of conspiracy theorists, Lin Yue could help but look around as she contemted leaving early


    After all, most of the clowns were either scared of being killed by the clowns earlier attack, Lin Yue didn''t think anyone would stop her


    However, just before she could make a decision a huge change urred


    *Bang!*


    With a tremor sorge that nearly half of the audience was knocked off their feet, the dome seemed to signify the end of the battle


    Soon seconds passed, and after everyone''s repeated confirmation, it really looked like the fight had finally ended


    "Is it finally over?"


    Looking at the dome which showed no signs of opening Lin Yue wondered if the fight had really ended


    Fortunately, what happened next fully put her mind to rest


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the dome with had shown no signs of movementpletely disappeared


    And with its disappearance, what it revealed next left everyone gasping in disbelief


    Standing upright in a six-meter deep, and 10-meter wide hole


    The mysterious man stood, with injuries all over his body, blood dripping from behind his mask, arms, and legs, and an unconscious clown slung over his shoulder


    Looking at his figure, obviously, he had won the fight just now but the price for that was definitely not small


    However, just when people were wondering if they should go down and offer some help to their savior, the mysterious mans cold voice suddenly resounded throughout the blue star


    "People of the blue star, on the order of my master, the son of the ne and creator, I''vee to give you a warning!"


    "A week from now, a global awakening is going to take ce"


    "And once that does, everyone will awaken an innate ability"


    "But this does not apply to only humans, for remember everything thing and anything can awaken"


    Taking a pause, the mysterious man took a quick scan of the crowd before proceeding


    "But do not fret, my master as the son of the ne has been tasked with keeping the blue star safe"


    "So he created me and a few others to help in this task since he currently cannot move giving us a part of his power"


    "And this man, slung over my shoulder known as the immortal clown is what you might call an alien from beyond the sky''s trying to steal opportunities from the blue star before the awakenings"


    "All of you, remember this message from my master!"


    "If you want to survive, after the awakeninges, do not rely on anyone!"


    "Only by bing stronger can you survive in the approaching new world"


    Saying this, the figure of the clown,pletely disappeared leaving apletely stunned and silent crowd


    Obviously the tomorrow''s headlines, are going to be one to remember


    However even at this, while everyone was focused on the mysterious mana words just now


    In a certain, house in city B, one person wasn''t paying attention to the live broadcast, rather he was smiling from ear to ear as if he had encountered something interesting


    "System bring out property panel"


    Thankfully, this person was alone as a translucent panel actually appeared following hismands


    But even that was not as shocking as the contents shown in the panel


    [Host: Ye Tian (Creator, Lord of the ne, Son of the ne, Prophet, Savior)


    STR: E(B+)


    AGI: F(B)


    PHY: F+(B+)


    SPIRIT: C+(A)


    Ability: Creation authority(0.001%), Lord of the ne(0.001%), Son of the ne(0.001%), Prophecy(1%), E-level immortality(98%), A-level fighting skills, B-level ck dome]


    Looking at the earth-shaking changes that had gone on in his property panel, Ye Tian knew his n was a sess

 Chapter 14: Limitations

    <h4>Chapter 14: Limitations</h4>


    Looking at the colourful property panel, Ye Tian could help butugh in glee as he felt he had taken his first steps toward writing a new future


    "However none of this would have been possible without you my little friend"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian held up a strange feather with ink at its tip, looking closer it looked like a quill used in the olden days


    And I''m fact it was!


    "The Quill of D¨¹rer''s Precision or as I like to call it, D¨¹rer''s quill"


    "Although not as good as Da Vinci''s pen, it seems that its effect wasn''t that bad"


    Twirling, the quill in between his fingers, Ye Tian smiled as he watched the slowly increasing percentages of various abilities on his property panel


    Ex-level fake bes real, although it might seem like an outrageous ability but it did have its limitations


    I''m fact, so many limitations that Ye Tian even once wondered if it wasn''t a fake Ex level he got


    Fortunately, after living thousands of years in his previous life, Ye Tian had vaguely summed up the rules to his ability


    First off, only if the audience truly believes in an ability can that ability take seed within him


    Yes take seed, sadly unlike what Ye Tin expected, his ability couldn''t automatically make him omnipotent


    Just kidding, if that was the case back in his previous life he would have just gone to another and found some primitives and pretended to be an all-knowing and all might God


    Unfortunately, if he actually did that what he would get would be a seed of omnipresence and omnipresence rather than the actual ability


    Next, it would be up to him to make more and more people believe that this was true until it fully manifested


    And given the fact that the greater the ability, the more people it would take to manifest, Ye Tian estimated that maybe only by deceiving the whole universe would he be able to achieve it


    Luckily although it was impossible to achieve it, but even in seed state, he could still use some of their abilities


    And these abilities would also increase as their seeds grew, or on the system panel percentages increased


    Thinking of this limitation, Ye Tian didn''t actually feel it was too bad, after all, nobody likes a game that''s too easy


    If anything, it was another limitation that gave Ye Tian a headache


    And this was none other than the description and imagination limitation.


    Different from what one might expect, Ye Tian couldn''t just walk up and tell someone who doesn''t know what a god is that he is a god


    If that was done, his ability would have no effect or be based on the imagination of what a god is by the person, not Ye Tian.


    Due to This, back in his former life whenever Ye Tian took on a new role, he always had to make sure his audience already knew what were the names of the ability he used


    It was also for this reason, he told the mysterious man to bring out his identity as the ''creator'' ''and source of their power''


    Thanks to this, he could not only begin to embody the creation authority but also gain their abilities as the source of their power


    Sighing at the limitation is his ability although there were more but these were the major ones he kept in mind


    And as for the immortal clown and the mysterious man, neither of them were actually his creations


    Rather they were created using a few costumes gotten from his uncle and the quill in his hand


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian began to think of its origin


    D¨¹rer''s quill, one of the few artefacts that could be gotten and used before the awakening


    Born from the hands of Albrecht D¨¹rer who created the Melencolia I in the year 1514, the D¨¹rer''s quill can bring any artist''s work to life for a certain amount of time based on their spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, it cannot create characters with strengths higher than B no matter how strong the users'' spiritual strength is


    Not only that, for every creation that exists, it takes a toll on the user''s spirit as the user needs to maintain a certain amount of strength to control his creations


    Thinking of its limitations, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh at its inferioritypared to the limitless Da Vinci''s pen


    However, considering that it was up for sale at a nearby antique store in his previous life


    Ye Tin felt like this was just what he needed to kick start his n, and as for Da Vinci''s pen that was for him to getter


    since even if he got it now he wouldn''t be able to use it due to lifespan issues


    So with that in mind, after going to the antique store and confirming it was there, Ye Tian did the next smartest thing he could think of


    Using almost all of his mental strength, and after several trials and errors, he finally created two C-level characters


    The mysterious man, and the immortal clown, the two actors who had just turned the whole world upside down


    However now that the n had been sessful and the abilities had been sessfully began to form


    Ye Tian knew that he just needed this matter to ferment for a few days, and with the efficiency of modern media, he was expecting a few abilities to solidify


    But looking at the quill in between his fingers Ye Tian couldn''t help but begin to hesitate


    He began to wonder if he should unsummon his two new actors since both of them were taking an unnecessary toll on his spirit


    However, before Ye Tian could make up his mind, two loud voices sounded in his ears interrupting his thoughts


    "Lord creator, your faithful servants have carried out your orders!" (2x)


    Kneeling on both knees, the clown and mysterious man who had just arrived bowed down before him

 Chapter 15: Plans for the future

    <h4>Chapter 15: ns for the future</h4>


    "Lord creator, your faithful servants have carried out your orders!" (2x)


    Looking at the two people kneeling down before him, Ye Tian wasn''t too surprised by their actions after all this was just how he intended for them to be


    Although they could express other emotions, however, Ye Tian made sure to create them


    With loyalty as their core


    Just kidding, if he relied on the quill as his only method to control his creations, then it could be said that he had lived a thousand years of his former life in vain


    After all, artefacts or creations betraying their masters wasn''t something rare in the universe


    In fact, if memory serves him right, the mechanical heavenly court originated from artificial Intelligence gone rouge in a certain


    Taking over all technology of the, the artificial intelligence wiped out all the Aboriginals and began to hide and learn slowly growing


    It wasn''t until it had upgraded itself where it couldn''t be trifled with that it finally exposed itself to the universe


    Remembering what happens back then, Although the immortal clown and mysterious man aren''t artificial intelligence


    Ye Tian still decided to take no risks, especially since he had practically lost all of his former strength due to regression.


    "However, it would definitely be a waste if I erased them directly"


    "Especially considering the fact that they have already appeared before the public eye, it would be bad to reuse them in future scripts"


    Murmuring under his breath, Ye Tian didn''t tell either of them to stand up, as he began thinking of what to do


    "System callup their property panel"


    Talking to his system, although Ye Tuan already knew what their abilities were since he created them


    He still wanted to see what it would look like under his homemade systems eyes


    Lucky, it didn''t seem that his system has too bad as the results were just in ordance with what he set.


    [Servant: Immortal Clown


    STR: C


    AGI: C+


    PHY: C-


    SPIRIT: C+


    Ability:


    C-level immortality: (as long as my heart and brain are not broken I will not die) capable of consuming one''s own physical strength to carry out high-speed regeneration


    D-level Deformity: capable of manipting the body structure within a specific limit.


    D-level pocket dimension: has a small pocket space within his sleeves where numerous gadgets can be kept


    C-level fear aura: capable of making those with weaker spirits fall into fear at first nce


    Remarks: This is a C-level creature created by the host using the power of D¨¹rer''s Quill]


    [Servant: Mysterious man


    STR: C+


    AGI: C+


    PHY: C+


    SPIRIT: C+


    Ability:


    C-level fighting skills: transcending the ability of modern martial arts, even the gentlest of palms can possess the strength of the strongest fist


    C-level ck Dome: capable of isting the views of others, and also trapping opponents within it


    D-level pocket dimension: has a small pocket space within his sleeves where numerous gadgets can be kept


    C-level fortitude: immune to most abnormal statuses such as fear, curses, and paralysis below and at C-level


    Remarks: This is a C-level creature created by the host using the power of D¨¹rer''s Quill]


    Looking at the information, given by the system Ye Tian couldn''t help but nod his head in satisfaction


    Especially given the fact that he created them on such short notice, Ye Tian couldn''t help but apud his artistic sense


    And as for why the mysterious man is slightly stronger than the immortal clown, that was actually due to inexperience as the immortal clown was Ye Tians first attempt at using the quill


    Unfortunately, I''m his attempt to create a world-shocking character, Ye Tian nearly exhausted his spirits and fainted


    Fortunately, he didn''t, and after taking a quick test he created the immortal clown


    And thanks to this, with the experience from the clown, Ye Tian took his time in creating the mysterious man taking enough time to rest as he tried to push both himself and the pen to its limits


    And after a few hours of trying, it actually worked as Ye Tian suddenly created the peak C-level immortal clown


    Remembering all this, Ye Tian could help but sigh as he more and more felt reluctant to erase them from existence


    And perhaps both the clown and mystery man could sense their master''s thoughts as both of them began to shiver for some reason as they knelt down


    Seeing this, Ye Tian who was deep in thoughts about the future quickly snapped out of it.


    "Both of you stand up, I''ve seen the news and broadcast, you two did great exactly ording to n"


    "Now both of you stand up, and go patrol this city and tell me if you find anything weird happening also try not to show your faces nor identity"


    Giving both of thempliments, Ye Tian decided not to think about it now and see how things go as he sent them out of his house


    After all, the first step of his n was justunched and more time was needed for the matter to fully ferment


    It was due to this that although they were so many outrageous abilities and thoughts none of them had fully formted.


    ording to Ye Tian''s calction, it would take about a week for the matter to fully ferment


    Coincidentally, that was also when the global awakening would be taking ce


    So now, all he had to do was pretend to be a normal high school student and go to school onest week before the awakening happened


    "School huh? I never thought that in my one thousand years of life I''d have to go back there"


    Singing slightly, Ye Tian picked up a teacup from the table beside him as he sipped it thinking about the future


    "One week, one week till my rise begins!"


    Mummrung this, Ye Tian began to focus on the news in front of him praising himself for his great n.


    ......¡­.


    [one weekter]


    A wise manner said, that time waits for no one, and for the people of the blue star that saying seemed especially true today


    One week and the people of the blue star at this moment could be seen speechless as each and everyone stared at the sky with a huge sense of fear in the hearts


    Looking at the oing meteorites, everyone only had one thought in their mind,


    The end ising!

 Chapter 16: Brothers and Sisters?

    <h4>Chapter 16: Brothers and Sisters?</h4>


    [Earlier this morning]


    A few hours ago, different from the world-destroying scene just experienced by the people of the blue star


    The skies were as clear as ss, the sun simmering with a healthy glow


    It was even to the point where people began to question whether the end of the world was truly going to happen


    However, whenever they remembered the superhuman strength disyed by the mysterious man and the immortal clown, they quickly dismissed that thought


    As even various countries had begun, to act in ordance with the mysterious man''s words and prepared for the worst


    With armed officers patrolling the roads and shelters constructed being stocked withrge amounts of food


    Everyone was in high tension as they feared the oing world''s end


    At least almost everyone, sitting at a rounded table with the immortal clown and the mysterious man,


    Ye Tian propped up his chin with one hand, as he yed with his status panel while waiting for the end toe


    *sighhh, although I do of have liked to do a little more but given the current situation, apart from those god chosen*


    *I don''t think anyone could be as strong as I currently am, not to mention that during this past week, I managed to find a few other relics*


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian opened a box containing the relics brought to him during the past week by both his servants


    "Da Vinci''s pen, Lu bu''s spear, and Louis Cyr''s wristband"


    "These three, although not many have reached a high most relics will never reach"


    "With the lowest, Cyr''s wristband being A-level and the other two at least S or maybe even SSS"


    "Unfortunately, neither of them has awakened"


    Looking at their lifeless status, nano one would believe the chaos that that''s three items could cause


    But unfortunately, after sending you the clown and the mysterious man to various museums and


    antique store to get these


    Ye Tian, couldn''t help but sigh when he saw that none of them had awakened


    Even the Da Vincis pen he expected to have awakened was still immobile at this moment


    Looking at them, he couldn''t help but wonder if he picked the right items or maybe he unknowingly cause a butterfly effect from rebirth


    Either way, Ye Tian knew that from now on the role his future knowledge ys in this would be significantly less


    Expect considering that even at this time in the blue star, some smart people had already begun to get some clues from Ye Tians'' actions this past week


    There is no shortage of smart people on the blue star, and seeing the clown and the mysterious man going after historical items


    Some people have already guessed from the mysterious man''s words,


    ''Everything can awaken''


    That these relics and items may hold some sort of mysterious power when the end descends


    Unfortunately due to this, although many countries tried to stop it it was almost hopeless as millions of people around the world began to burn rob and still


    All trying to get these relics so they could stand tall when the end came


    For this, Ye Tian knew but so what?


    Thinking of how he was betrayed by humans in hisst life, Ye Tian felt it wasn''t bad to let them suffer a bit


    *However, they should kill each other too much*


    *since that wouldn''t be conducive to my next set of ns*


    However, although he was this, Ye Tian didn''t really mean to do anything especially since most of the relics outside are trash and not worth his time


    Only he knew that really powerful relics were in the tombs, dungeons, and the tower which had not emerged


    And unfortunately, to go into even the simplest of dungeons one must have at least C-level strength


    "However, it seems that once the awakeninges, I''ll have to act another drama"


    Still murmuring to himself, Ye Tian looked at the panel which had almost stopped moving


    Obviously, the earlier event had reached its peak and passed, no longer adding to his abilities


    Thankfully apart from unreasonable abilities such as creation authority, omniscience, and so on, which were still at 0.0001%


    He managed to solidify the strengths of both the clown and the mysterious man along with a B-level prophecy


    Which was most likely due to everyone thinking and believing he saw the future and decided to warn them.


    And thanks to this, all abilities superimposed on Ye Tian managed to shoot him up to B rank with all attributes at B*


    But even if this was the case Ye Tian wasn''tcent


    Rather, for someone who came from the future, Ye Tian remembered a popr saying in the universe back then


    "Under the S-level, all beings are ants"


    "Just kidding what is B-level, as long as one bes S-level he can easily raise a B-level powerhouse in strength alone in batches"


    "Even A a level is possible, as it is even impossible for a hundred A-levels to beat one S-level"


    "This is still not considering the fact that SS and SSS-level beings exist."


    Talk to himself, Ye Tian reportedly reminded himself not to becent


    Or at the very least, he decided to stay hidden all through unlike hisst life


    This time, rather than going out and acting by himself and wearing various disguises


    Ye Tian decided to take a different approach.


    Create many subordinates using the creation authority and Da Vinci''s pen, that way they would bepletely bound and loyal to him


    Next, create different groups and personas where each one would appear before the world, and harvest some deceit for him


    This way, his getting besieged by everyone would be almost impossible as no one would be aware of his existence in the first ce


    To the outside world, he''ll just be a regr teenager with F-ss abilities


    And but behind closed doors, he''ll be the behind-the-scenes master that controller everything


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel more and more excited as he felt its high feasibility


    So with that in mind, he looked at the clown and the mysterious man before him and slowly spoke with a smile on his face


    "Are you guys ready for some brothers and sisters?"

 Chapter 17: Chaos!

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chaos!</h4>


    "Ye Tian!"


    "Hey Ye Tian sit up, teacher Su will soon be here"


    "Or don''t tell me you''re ready to get scolded likest time"


    Turning his head, Ye Tian turned to face a chubby fat boy beside him


    With his uncharacteristically red hair and freckles, the boy was one of the few ssmates that were Ye Tians friends considering his horrible reputation in school


    And Yes school, Agee hours ago after reiterating his n to the mysterious man and the clown, Ye Tian promptly headed off to school ready to create his alibi


    Especially considering that the untalented schoolboy Ye Tian was going to be his main persona for theing days


    Shaking his head slightly, Ye Tian decided not to think much about it as he turned his head ready to face his friend


    "Old Mu rx, I''m just thinking about today, don''t you think the end of the world ising is an interesting event?"


    "In fact, just look around. Everyone is either looking in the sky or paying attention to the news on their phone"


    "I don''t think any teacher would want to pay attention to us, to be honest, I''m actually surprised why they didn''t close down the school" Said Ye Tian


    And old Mu or rather Mu Fan, was actually surprised because after looking around he found that Ye Tian was right


    Normally whenever the teachers hadn''t entered the ss, the ssroom would always be noisy, rowdy, and chaotic


    However this time, it was actually the opposite


    Sitting on the edge of their seats, the whole ssroom or maybe even the whole world couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of tension as they wanted for the end toe


    Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait too long as their thoughts soon came to reality


    "Damn! Everybody look outside!" Shouting at the top of his lungs a random student anxiously pointed to the sky


    And following the boy''s call, more and more students began to run to the widows wanting to see what was going on


    Unfortunately, what they saw next led the group of students into hysteria as each of them began to shout out words in disbelief


    "Damn! What is this!"


    "Impossible! This can''t be real!"


    "It''s over, we''re all going to die!"


    Trapped in denial, everybody couldn''t believe what they were witnessing, as some of them had even begun to cry quivering in fear


    However, Ye Tian who at some point had already appeared beside the windows with Mu Fan behind him didn''t panic like the rest


    Rather, expressionlessly he just stared deeply at the scene before him, before spitting out a few words


    "The sky turned red, dyed by the Mother Earth"


    "Her seeds came down into thend, to save the human race from dread"


    "The end ising! The time is now"


    "In this new era, the supreme shall wear the crown*


    Saying these words, and looking at the scene before him, Ye Tian knew that the time had finally came


    The words he just spoke, were the words of a prophecy made by the prophet of Delphi in his past life


    It was said to predict the chance to be the supreme on the earth, which made almost all the cosmic forces interested in the earth


    Unfortunately,st time in order to besiege him the earth was destroyed in the process, so neither he nor anyone else saw what this supreme opportunity was


    However, looking outside now. And how the sky had turned blood red, Ye Tian knew the end awakening had begun


    This was the first line of the prophecy which was currently taking ce


    "The sky turned red, dyed by the Mother Earth"


    This was the first part and in Ye Tians'' opinion one of the mysterious


    As even in his thousands of yearster, no one had ever found out the reason for the red sky


    It was ssified as code U, or unexinable


    However, just as Ye Tian and the others were admiring the view


    All around the world, strange changes had begun to happen


    In a distant western country, the Statue of Liberty came alive mping to protect all her citizens from harm


    In another county, the hanging gardens revived and became a dungeon


    In the Vatican, a cross began to shine so bright oy healed everyone in the countries health too, both terminal and nonterminal diseases


    All around the world, all kinds of relics, monuments, and dungeons began to change, grow and form after one another


    And if that wasn''t enough, a change suddenly happened in the sky adding more chaos to the already chaotic world


    *boom!*


    With a loud explosion-like sound, objects of different sizes and shapes suddenly appeared in the air, crashing down toward the ground with momentum


    And looking at this, the earth that was already in chaos, suddenly further spiraled downwards, as all kinds of robberies and crimes began to take ce as everyone felt that death was near


    Fortunately, most countries had already deployed troops all around thus significantly reducing the number of casualties


    But even if that was the case, they were only able to reduce it as millions of people all around the world had already died from the chaos


    It could be said that just a few seconds into the global awakening and the death toll has already reached the level of historical disasters


    And Ye Tian, looking at the meteoritesing down to the earth, didn''t look at all scared


    Rather, he had an unprecedented sense of excitement within him, as his eyes twinkled with a hidden eagerness


    And Mu Fan looking at him couldn''t help but scratch his head


    *could it be that Old Tian was so scared that he lost his mind?*


    Looking at his friend who wasughing at this end of the world, Mu fan wondered


    In fact, he wasn''t the only one as the rest of the ssmates had begun to notice Ye Tian and give him strange looks


    However, due to his bad reputation after taking a nce at him, they quickly turned their heads back toward the window


    Obviously, his facial expression wasn''t as interesting as the end of the world

 Chapter 18: Tower of trials

    <h4>Chapter 18: Tower of trials</h4>


    Soon time passed, and Ye Tian watched the meteorite descend downwards without a care in the world


    Looking at his frightened ssmates beside him, he couldn''t help but shake his head in regret


    *sigh¡­, it''s unfortunate how nobody realizes that these so-called meteorites are actually a blessing, not a curse*


    *condensed by the remaining power of Mother Earth in hopes of human beings sessfully fighting off against the uning invaders*


    *Mother Earth created a certain kind of relic called growth-type relics or earthbound relics, for human beings to use*


    *Unfortunately, in my past life I like a majority of the masses saw this as a disaster and cowered away, missing a chance to get a head start in the awakening race*


    *However, now things are different!*


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian suddenly had a smile on his face as his lips curled up ever so slightly


    By now, if nothing unexpected happened the clown and the mysterious man should both have gone relic hunting now


    *in myst life, it seemed that three meteorites fell in city B, one of them turned out to be the sword of summers*


    The Sword of Summers! Flowing like the wind, and scorching like fire.


    It was this invincible artifact that led a person who found it to be the legendary sword god who dared to wield his sword against the heavens


    Remembering the sword god, Ye Tin once again sighed at the ugliness of the human nature


    Back then, the sword god with one sword and a sk of wine on his hips had single-handedly guarded the human race for hundreds of years and made waste to dozens of gxy''s lies


    Unfortunately, the human federation then, due to fearing his ever-growing power, colluded with the opposing alien race to snatch his relic, the Sword of Summers.


    Thankfully, because of the sword god''s huge strength, he manages to fight against his ambush for ten days and ten nights before detonating himself trying to take down all the traitors with him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt more and more sure that he couldn''t let his identity be exposed this time.


    In this life, rather than living for the human race, he was going to leave for himself


    Clenching his fists, Ye Tian made a silent vow to himself.


    However, just as he was about to continue studying the current situation, a familiar nagging voice suddenly came into his ears


    *Ahem!*


    "What are all of you doing!"


    "All students get back to your seats!"


    Walking in with literal mes raging all over her body, Su Ying angrily stormed into the ssroom


    Unfortunately, it seemed like her words had the opposite effect as instead of settling, the student did theplete opposite


    "Damn! Am I crazy? Teacher Su''s hair is on fire!"


    "Could it be that she''s one of those awakenings they talked about on tv?"


    "Haha, awesome! Since teacher Su can awaken, does that mean that we''ll also awaken?"


    "Haha, it seems that it''s time for me to fulfill my destiny and save the world!"


    "Yes, this world shall know pain!"


    Laughing hysterically, the ssroom seemed to have turned into a dance of demons as everyone began to behave crazy as they all felt like they were the protagonist


    Imagining themselves suddenly turning over from being ame ordinary everyday student to a superhuman holding beauty on their left and right


    Su Ying''s sudden appearance seemed to have sparked all their suppressed imagination and thoughts.


    Unfortunately, Su Ying at the moment was to bust suddenly scolding everyone that she didn''t realize what was happening


    It wasn''t until she heard the words "Teacher Su''s hair on fire!" That she realized that she was the source of the sudden cause of confusion


    *awakened?*


    Remembering the words that had been all over the news, to be honest, Su Ying thought everything would be a hoax just like the Mayan prophecy


    However, judging from the sudden events that had happened today, Su Ying knew she could not deceive herself forever and had to ept reality.


    Not to mention, that she seemed to be one of the awakeners mentioned in the news.


    Calming down, Su Ying began to breathe slowly as she analyzed the situation.


    After all, although she was known for her bad temper. Su Ying was still a teacher.


    And to be a teacher, especially in a ce like City B with a lot of big shots and their children.


    Knowing how and when to calm down was an essential skill required.


    Fortunately, Sun Yang''s Hard work paid off with the me surrounding her slowly dissipating with her reduced anger.


    *oh? Is it a temperature or emotion-controlled ability, or both?*


    Looking at Su Ying who was still trying to appease the current solution, Ye Tian couldn''t help but marvel at the wonder of the marvels of the awakening.


    With billions of humans all awakening different powers, some capable of moving the mountains and reiming the sea


    While others couldn''t even do as much as stop a car.


    *It seems that even mother earth can''t make all things equal*ughing at the corner of his mouth, Ye Tians'' lips curled upwards as he found the word equality funny


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Ye shook his head as he looked at the now-clear skies


    Everything had ended and the meteorites hadnded without affecting anyone.


    At least, that was what everyone thought until a virtual screen suddenly appeared in front of everybody.


    [Do you want to know the meaning of life....?


    Do you want to have the strength to protect your loved ones in the uing disaster and awakening¡­..?


    Join the tower of trials! Whoever climbs to the top shall be the god in charge it the blue star!


    So now, will you join?


    Y/N ]


    And Ye Tian who also suddenly saw this could help by falling backward as his eyes shrunk in disbelief


    *Damn! What''s going on? shouldn''t the tower be way after the dungeons starteding?*


    "Could it be that I''ve already messed up the timeline?"


    "Sigh.., this is why I don''t like time-travel movies"


    Remaining his strength, Ye then couldn''t help


    But sigh helplessly

 Chapter 19: Tower of trials (II)

    <h4>Chapter 19: Tower of trials (II)</h4>


    The Tower of Trials!


    Although the current blue star people might not know what it is, but how could Ye Tian who was from the future not know?


    In his previous life, the Tower of Trials had aplex rtionship with the human race as most people couldn''t decide whether its appearance was a blessing or a curse


    Two years after the appearance of dungeons, the human race was gradually being pushed back by the foreign invaders despite the appearance of awakeners


    The world poption of eight billion people had dropped to a little over seven hundred million with various countries beingpletely extinct for all of history


    Just looking at their current situation, almost every human on the blue star felt like the war was lost, as some people had even begun to surrender to the invaders in hopes of survival


    The downfall of the human race seemed to be set in stone, as only a miracle could turn the situation around


    And fortunately, that miracle did happen!


    I''m the form of a huge tower floating over the center of the earth, thousands of human beings were pulled into the tower of trials


    ording to the floor manager back then, the Tower of Trials seemed to be some sort of prison and testing ground various civilizations on the brink of extinction evolution, and destruction would encounter


    Passing all the trials and keeping going upward was the only clear rule.


    With each trial cleared, based on one''s achievements various rewards could be granted, from awakening abilities to special equipment, almost everything was possible


    Unfortunately, while this seemed to be a good thing, the penalty for not clearing it was harsh, as most cases would lead to death


    And if at any point they wes nobody were able to clear the tower, then the blue star would be directly included in the tower and be an extra floor


    Yes! The whole blue star would be just a floor on the tower


    In fact, after the appearance of the tower, blue star humans were exposed to more information about the universe and its various forces.


    And due to this, they learned the specialness of their, and why those outside forces were so eager to invade


    Luckily, the tower although extremely difficult in the higher stages, but after humans began to reach the 1000 and above floors, they had already gotten enough strength to fight against the top powerhouses in the universe


    But as the years went by, and as the humans'' strength gradually inted, most people began to look at the tower as a time bomb hanging over their heads rather than a savior


    As even the strongest humans couldn''t get a glimpse of the tower''s origin, in fact even Ye Tian couldn''t decipher its origin as it seemed to be something not of this universe


    And to make it more suspicious, the top forces of the universe all seemed to be scared or nervous whenever something regarding the tower came up as neither of them would say anything.


    Remembering this, although Ye Tian couldn''t understand why the tower suddenly came today instead of three years from now, however to him this was good news


    The tower also has a live broadcast mode which can broadcast his performance to non-trial participants and earthlings around the world allowing him to open another secret identity


    Adding to the fact that there are also benefits of joining the first echelon and being the first to climb the tower, Ye Tian had no reason to resist


    However, even at that, he still didn''t choose to ept yes, at least not yet


    *no we can''t make it too obvious, ording to my guess some of the others in this ss were also selected*


    *if I suddenly click on the air, I might get seen and know I was selected, let''s wait till no one is looking before picking*


    *Also, I need to get back home and pick out a disguise before the tower fully appears on Earth


    *Thankfully, judging from the current situation it seems that there''s still a bit of time as this is probably a preliminary recruitment before its opening*


    Looking around, Ye Tian about of cation decided to wait first before acting, after all, although he was eager to enter the trials,


    But preserving his identity was a much greater priority.


    Not to mention that he had already made a n with the clown and the mysterious man, Ye Tian was sure to rise to the peak without even entering the tower


    However, whenever he considered the fact that the origins of the tower were probably something unimaginable, Ye Tian felt he would regret it if he didn''t go in


    *sigh¡­ tower, I hope you don''t let me down!*


    Deciding to alter his earlier ns a bit, Ye Tian couldn''t wait for school to end and see what meteorites the clown and the mysterious man had caught for him


    Since even the tower was appearing now, Ye Tian wasn''t sure that the earth-born relics would be the same asst time


    Hopefully, they would be strong enough for him to proceed to his next set of ns


    However, just as he was about to analyze a bit more on the current situation, a very arrogantugh sounded in his ear


    "Hahah! I knew it! I am the protagonist!!!"


    "My Mu Fan has finally gotten his system!"


    Laughing at the top of his lungs, Mu Fam seemed to look down on everyone as he spoke


    And Ye Tian seeing this, couldn''t help but have a smile on his face


    *it seems that they''re finally reacting to the towers message*


    Looking at this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look around and wonder how many people had been chosen by the tower this time.


    ording to his guess, since he was chosen, and Mu Fan was chosen, it was most likely that a few others were chosen


    And sure enough! As soon as Mu Fan said this, a few other eyes suddenly widened in disbelief


    Obviously, this was their system, why did somebody else have it?


    Could it be that they aren''t the protagonist?

 Chapter 20: Abyss Demon Queen Chen Ling!

    <h4>Chapter 20: Abyss Demon Queen Chen Ling!</h4>


    Could it be that they weren''t the protagonist?


    Filled with simr thoughts, an eerie silence filler the once noisy ss as a tense atmosphere rose through the air


    Scanning left to right, suspicion-filled eyes darted in all directions as everyone became wary of one another


    Thankfully, this situation didn''tst long, as a female ssmate suddenly spoke up


    "Wait a minute everybody! I don''t think this thing is a system, rather have a look at what it says!"


    "Tower of trials? Obviously, it''s some sort of special trial that we chosen few can take!"


    "Plus if my guess isn''t wrong, they''ll be amazing rewards if we can pass the trials!" she said.


    Armed with freckles,rge prescription sses, and short ck hair, Chen Ling who spoke just couldn''t be said to be the finest girl in ss


    Especially adding to the fact that she spent most of her days alone in ss, either reading some online webnovel or reading in the library


    However, as the top schr in the ss, more often than not her word is taken to face value making more people listen to her when she spoke


    And this just now, was one of those situations.


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, although still suspicious, those that had been selected by the tower just mow quickly turned back towards the screen to confirm her words


    After all, just like Mu Fan without thinking or reading it, most of them already proimed to be the protagonist as soon as the virtual panel appeared before them


    So checking it now, the smile that had appeared on their faces quickly disappeared as they realized that they were not the one


    However, a majority of the ss couldn''t help but be confused by what was going on


    System?


    Protagonist?


    Tower of trials?


    Just what in the blue star was going on!?


    Weren''t they just staring at the end of the world outside their windows just now?


    How did the situation suddenly go sideways?


    Thankfully, at this time Su Ying had fully calmed down once again regaining her earlier momentum in the ssmates


    "Yes, what your ssmate Chen Ling said is right, for those of you that can see it read it again"


    "It implicitly states the words tower of the trial there, no matter what it may be"


    "However considering this is something that none of us have heard of, let''s wait for a while and see if the government will address it"


    "In the meanwhile, before confirming what exactly this tower of trials is, unless you are willing to risk your life to explore the unknown"


    "Then I advise you to either pick no or leave it on hold"


    Analyzing the situation, Su Ying quickly spoke to those who have been chosen, while also exining the current situation to the whole ss


    And as for who has and who hasn''t received such a message, Su Ying felt that doing such a thing would be pointless


    After all, most of the current students felt they were some sort of protagonist, she had even heard a few of them talk about things like escaping the government when they captured them


    Just thinking about the number of outrageous conspiracy theories she had heard in the span of thest few minutes, she unknowingly found herself with a headache


    Now go as such a set of chunni and delusional students to say whether or not they received such a message? Su Ying knew that most of them if not all of them would deny it


    Thinking of this, Su Ying knew she couldn''t press too much, rather all she could do was try and maintain the peace until the awakening was over


    While also making sure to stop the students from doing anything radical or life-threatening in the process


    *Sigh¡­ if I had known such a thing would a global awakening would happen, then I would have listened to my mom and gone back to the farmst month*


    sighing slightly, Su Ying quickly shook her head, after all, there was no use thinking about the past


    Since right now, farming was the least of her problems


    *Boom!*


    With a huge tremor, just as she was about to continue talking to the ss, the ground beneath her feet began to shake


    Cracks appeared on the floors, walls, and ceiling, just looking at the surroundings, the whole building seemed like it wanted to copse


    "Not good earthquake!"


    "Everybody hit the ground!"


    Shouting at the top of her lungs, she didn''t forget to make sure her students didn''t get hurt as shemanded them to hide beneath their desks


    And thankfully she did, because as soon as all the students had gotten under the desk, bits and pieces of the ceiling began to fallnding directly on the ground


    Any of which could have caused a serious injury.


    However, nobody rxed as just a few minutes into the earthquake, a sudden change happened


    From deep within the cracks in the floor, storage figures began to pop out


    At two feet tall, withrge bellies, scrawny physiques, and green skin, a group of creatures that you could only find in fantasy need novels crawled out from the ground


    "Goblins!"


    A ssmate yelled.


    Yes these small creatures couldn''t be associated with anything other than goblins, and judging from their looks now they seemed to be aggressive in nature


    "trogag! Smak! Ratak! Drigak!" (humans! Food! Eat! Women!)


    Crawling out of the ground, more and more goblins began to appear each shouting words that nobody could understand


    However judging from their looks, everyone could see that it wasn''t anything good


    At least almost everyone, as Ye Tian at the back, could fully understand them, after all, what they were speaking was themon demi-humannguage that he had learned in hisst life


    In fact, Ye Tian didn''t have much of a reaction to their sudden appearance since this also happened in hisst life on the day of the global awakening


    All sorts of monsters popped out of different parts of the world, some sealed by powerhouses of different eras


    Some were sent by foreign invaders and evil gods as scouts


    But to this, Ye Tian didn''t really care as her current stats could easily destroy all these goblins no matter how many they may be


    I''m fact, what really caught his attention was Chen Ling who just spoke not too long ago


    Perhaps it was because he had already begun to adapt to his new life, that he had unknowingly begun to forget some bits and pieces of his past life


    As he just remembered who Chen Ling was after watching her speak just now


    Looking back at it now, she was one of the only people who had his back in his former life and even warned of the iing besiging


    Unfortunately, he didn''t listen to her thinking it was something he could escape or fight back


    She was non-other than the founder of the House of information


    Lord of Destiny and Night, Abyss Demon Queen Chen Ling!

 Chapter 21: Battle begins!

    <h4>Chapter 21: Battle begins!</h4>


    Abyss Queen Chen Ling!


    Looking at the small restless figure before his eyes, Ye Tian couldn''t believe that she was the Demon king in his former life


    Leaving the human race, she ventured into the abyss where she ultimately obtained the position of demon queen thanks to her powerful innate abilities and skills


    And after doing that, the rest was history.


    Establishing the house of information, she who was also known as the mother with a thousand ears practically had most of the universe''s information within her grasp


    From closely guarded secrets forgotten in the long river of time to the origin of long-gone mysterious civilizations


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Chen Ling was someone that everyone either wanted dead or on their sides


    Unfortunately, for some reason, she left the human race cutting off all contact with them


    I''m fact if it wasn''t that once he had business in the abyss, Ye Tian wouldn''t have ever met her this forging their friendship.


    *hmmm, abyss demon queen Chen Ling*


    *Although I didn''t expect to meet someone like you so soon I''m this life, however, what do I do now?*


    *do I bring you to my side? Do I eliminate you? Or do I try to control you?*


    Putting a hand on his chin beneath his desk, Ye Tian paid no heed to the iing goblins as his mind was more focused on the future powerhouse before him


    After all. If his guess was right any minute from now help would soon arrive


    And sure enough, it did!


    *Bang!*


    With a loud sound, the ssroom door was suddenly kicked down revealing a group of around ten armored men each armed with riot shields, Guns, and batons


    In front of them, a tall suited man with ck hair and shades looked at the chaotic scene before him nonchntly as he spoke to the phone in his hand


    "Hea, you were right!"


    "ording to the reports of Miss Future, this ssroom as long as the nine others each got invaded by these strange monsters"


    "I''ll report more on the matter once I''ve dealt with everything and brought their bodies back"


    "Yes, will do. Goodbye sir"


    Hanging up the call, the figure took a quick scan around the ss before pointing forward


    "What the heck are you standing there for!"


    "Go kill these green sons of bitches so we can go home!"


    Completely different from his earlier cool calm persona he had on the phone, the figure with anger in his tonemanded the soldiers behind him


    However, it seemed that his soldiers were used to him shouting like this as none of them hesitated when he ordered it


    Rather without a word, they each rushed toward the goblins baton in high and ready to carry out their orders


    And the goblins in question, after seeing this also charged at them not putting them in their eyes


    "Zogar trogag? Gorak! Ratak!" (more humans? Weak! Attack!)


    Yelled the goblins as they charged toward the soldiers with mallets and wooden clubs in their hands


    *Boom!*


    *Bang!*


    *Boom!*


    With mallets shing against shields, and batons against clubs, the soldiers seemed to be at an advantage in terms of equipment


    However, in terms of numbers, they were severelycking as just more and more goblins kept pouring out of the ground


    And judging from the way things were going, within a few minutes at most the soldiers would most likely be overwhelmed


    The only other options would be to use their guns, and doing so within such a closed space as the ssroom would most likely lead to idents


    And most people present seemed to understand that, and even Su Ying who had been silent up till now understood this


    But unfortunately, her status as a teacher couldn''t allow her just to cower in fear as she watched her students be put in harm''s way


    If she did, then what kind of teacher would she be?


    Especially considering those mes that appeared around her, Su Ying knew that she was not normal


    Perhaps she could use this ability of hers to turn the tides


    Unfortunately, just as she was about to make a decision, a heart-wrenching scream sounded throughout the ssroom grabbing her attention


    "Arghhh!"


    Screaming at the top of his lungs, one of the ten soldiers held his left arm in pain as just now it was shattered by a goblins mace


    Luckily he was able to use his root shield at thest moment to protect his body saving home from an instant death situation


    However, even at that, the already perilous situation had suddenly be way worse as the former ten soldiers had dropped to nine and a half


    "Sigh.. it seems I don''t really have a choice"


    "If all the soldiers end up dying, then we are obviously going to be their next target"


    Mummuring under her lips, Su Ying knew that this was the time to make a decision.


    Any more time wasted than this would make it toote, and by then both she and all her students would be on the chopping block


    So with his in mind, although shakily she slowly stood up from underneath the table where she hid


    "Hey, green skins! Looked over here!"


    "Are you ready to leave my ssroom? If not, get ready to be burnt to death!"


    shouting angrily, Su Ying didn''t know where she got the courage from as she leaped toward the nearest goblin with a pair of ming fists in hand


    "Die goblin!"


    "Fire Fist barrage!"


    Yelling out her fears and anger, Su Ying''s fist made direct contact with a goblin''s abdomenpletely prating it


    And with no surprise, along with a donut-sized hole in it, the goblin instantly lost its life under Su Yongs overwhelming strength something that no one expected


    And sure enough, after this happened the battle that was in full heat suddenly slowed down as both sides turned toward her in shock


    All of a sudden, the once noisy battlefield had now be as quiet as a graveyard.

 Chapter 22: Battle begins(II)

    <h4>Chapter 22: Battle begins(II)</h4>


    "Ha haha take this you damn goblins!"


    "My Su Ying is not afraid of you!"


    *Boom!*


    Getting out of her earlier shock from the first attack, Su Ying shattered another goblin''s head next to her with her ming fists


    Bringing a foul smell of burning flesh with every attack she hit, tides soon turned as the goblin''s screams began to reason through the ssroom.


    Not only that, but with the passage of time, Su Ying seemed to be gradually mastering her abilities as her attacks became faster and smoother as the seconds passed


    And the students watching their already fierce teacher bing fiercer at the naked eye, couldn''t help but be shocked in awe


    "Amazing! So this is what an awakener is like!" Yelled Mu Fan as he watched the ongoing battle with relish


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t awakened any abilities yet Mu Fan wanted to rush up and join Su Ying in battle


    After all, which guy hand ever dreamed of rushing into battles fearlessly andughing as he yed his enemies


    Unfortunately, this was a battle he was destined not to participate in as Mu Fan most likely him rushing in without any powers would lead to him bing an obstacle for Su Ying


    And not only him had this thought, as also his ssmates made simr decisions based on that as nobody wanted to be a burden


    Even the armed officers that came in a few minutes ago had unknowingly retreated at some point giving the whole stage to Su Ying


    Now it was her time to shine and bathed in the blood of the goblins, Su Ying shined brightest


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­.Damn green screen bastards, do you guys ever give up?"


    "Well even if you don''t, it doesn''t matter since I can go all day!"


    "me w!"


    Shooting loudly, Su Ying condensed her mes into her five fingers before releasing it resulting in arge me w that burnt their goblins at the same time


    Unfortunately, even at that, ten goblins still crawled out from the crack in the ground recing the goblins she had just defeated


    And Su Ying who was just catching her breath for a minute couldn''t help but turn sole as she saw this


    By now, her breathing has be heavy, her palms sweaty and her knees heavy


    With seat dripping from her forehead and an eyesight that had begun to wane, Su Ying knew if she didn''t do something soon then all of her earlier efforts would have been for naught


    Adding from the time she had killed the first goblin till now, Su Ying was sure she had in over fifty goblins


    But yet, ten more just showed up making her feel like this was hopeless


    However, when she thought of the students behind her, Su Ying began to calm down


    *alright Su Ying let''s do this!*


    *Isn''t it just ten more? You''ve got this!*


    Talking to herself, Su Ying wiped the corner of her head stealthily trying to hide her fatigue


    After all, even if she was down, she could let her students, not her opponents see it


    Luckily, it seemed that her small movements were not noticed as people like Mu Fan who hid under the desk still kept shouting and rooting her on


    Even the officers who were fighting before also started cheering and rooting for her to quickly end the fight so everyone could go home


    Perhaps it was only Ye Tian who already had B-level parameters that could notice Su Ying''s small moves


    However even at that Ye Tian still decided to sit back and watch to see what happened since in hisst life when Su Ying was about to be killed, someone intervened!


    And that person was none other than the tall suited man who stood motionless since the fight started, that is if you don''t count the call he made as he entered.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian turned to nce at him before pondering a bit about the current situation as he found this as an opportunity to see if this part of the past remain the same


    *if follows the same pattern asst time, just after Su Ying manages to kill seven of them and three remain*


    *As she catches her breath with one knee on the ground, the three other goblins suddenly pounce on her from all sides ready to end her life*


    *however just before they can do that, in mid-air, the suited man takes out a gun and shoots them with urate headshots ending their lives*


    *if it does follow this same process and urs again likest time, then it means that the changes in the future are most likely going to be on major events, not minor events *


    *just like the early appearance of the tower of trials and the life and death of Su Ying"


    Pondering this in his mind, Ye Tian felt his analysis was more and more correct as that should be the case


    And as for why the life and death of Su Ying was not a major event to him? Ye Tian felt that only those who achieved god level in their future life could be considered so.


    But Su Ying? After leaving City B a few months after the global awakening, Ye Tian didn''t think he ever heard of her, so she was most lowly some unknown nobody


    Although harsh, but Ye Tian felt like that was the truth


    However, now was not the time to focus on that too much as the battle was finally nearing its end


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha¡­. Is this all you got you green skins?"


    "although I don''t know where you ugly bastards came from, but I know where you''re going"


    "And that is used as fertilizer after I''m done burning you into ashes"


    Not whether the goblins understood her or not, Su Ying who had once dressed so elegantly was now kneeling down on one knee as tried to catch her breath


    By now, her clothes were covered in tears and bruises all over her body


    Not to mention the wincing expression she had from time to time as if to signify how much pain she was in


    However, looking at thest remaining goblins in front of her, Su Yind talk rather she steadily collected her thoughts as she regained her strength


    *You can do it Su Ying, just three more and it''s over!*


    *look. more don''t seem to being from the ground!*


    Telling herself this, the mes on Su Ying''s fists slowly began to burn brighter


    Obviously, the final battle was about to start

 Chapter 23: Muscle Paralysis

    <h4>Chapter 23: Muscle Paralysis</h4>


    ''Huff¡­.huff¡­huff''


    Trying to catch her breath, with bloodshot pupils Su Ying tried to remain calm as she looked at the least three goblins standing before her


    To her right, one goblin stood with a wooden club in its hand looking at her warily ready to strike at any moment


    Same with her left, as a simr goblin stood also holding a wooden club ready to pounce on her at any moment


    *However something isn''t right, this goblin in front seems a bit different*


    *For some reason it gives me a sense of danger unlike the others, or could I be wrong?*


    Turning forward, Su Ying made eye contact with a goblin that seemed totally different from all the rest she had faced so far


    This time, unlike its almost nakedpatriots, it had a colorful feather skirt as well as a ne bad helmet made of what seemed to be animal bones adorned on its body


    In its hand, unlike the usual club or mallet, it held a bone staff which also had an animal skull on its tip


    The goblin now, as if sensing Su Ying''s gaze suddenly turned towards her with a mocking expression on his face


    It seemed to say ''Areyou scared yet?''


    But who is Su Ying? She is a teacher and now awakened who just defeated numerous goblins, how could she be made fun of something that was about to be made barbecue by her


    ncing angrily at the weird goblin, Su Ying suddenly lunged to the left ready to take out the normal-looking ones


    And as for him with the staff, she decided to leave him tillst as she felt her intuition wasn''t wrong and that goblin would most likely be able to threaten her


    So in able to fully concentrate on her with it, Su Yong knew she needed to eliminate these two cannon fodder beside her.


    "Take this you damn goblins!"


    "Fire first barrage!"


    Throwing an array of fists at the goblin on her left, Su Ying decided to end things quickly as she had already started to be dizzy


    Although she didn''t show it, but her vision had begun to wane more than before and her limbs had begun to tire


    Even her mes seemed to by one point every second making it seem like she was about to run out of fuel


    Fortunately, it was enough to eliminate her target


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Under Su Ying''s desperate barrage of attacks, the goblin which had been already prepared for her attacks could only block helplessly as his body was being shattered


    "Kwaaaaakk!!" screened the goblin


    Howling with pain, within less than a minute the goblin was pulverized into an unrecognisable mess by her fists killing him on the spot


    Unfortunately, it seemed that Su Ying had miss calcted as after delivering thest blow, her body suddenly froze making her unable to move


    *Damn it! It seems that this is the limit*


    *could it be that this is how it ends? Was everything for naught?*


    *Damn muscle paralysis, why did you have to happen now!*


    Screaming angrily in her mind, Su Yind tried desperately to move but to no avail, no matter how she tried her body just remained motionless standing over the goblin she just eliminated


    In fact, Su Ying had already expected something like this to happen but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon


    As a teacher, apart from the basic which she teaches she still spend some time in the city library to gain some knowledge


    So while she might not be an expert on everything, Su Ying at least knew what was going on now.


    Muscle paralysis, once the muscles in the body have been overworked for an extended period of time, it tenses up making them unable to move


    Not only that, as the muscles gradually regain their form, unimaginable waves of pain would be sent through the body leaving the person in question creaming for minutes.


    And this was something Su Ying had expected to happen during the fight, as on multiple asions she had felt her nuances begin to tense up from all the strain


    However considering the situation at hand, she ignored the signs and pushed her body past the limits again and again in order to save herself and her students


    Unfortunately sometimes no matter how hard you try, it''s never enough


    "So this is her limit hunh? She seems a bit stronger than she was in my past life"


    "Not only that, her mes feel a bit familiar"


    "I feel like I''ve seen them before"


    Looking at Su Ying who had stopped moving, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh at her willpower and determination


    Just what kind of life did she live outside school to be able to sacrifice so much for her students?


    Was she some kind of military personnel or mercenary?


    If anyone else, Ye Tisn could have bet on his abilities they would run away based on such a situation


    Even in his former life, he always wondered what she did outside school as from day one, Su Ying was someone who could risk it all to protect someone


    A trait that if anything should be considered rare and special, especially in times like these


    However, after thinking about it for a bit Ye Tian shook his head


    *now is not the time to think of such things, after all, Su Ying''s outside life is none of my business as it can''t make me stronger*


    *if anything, my focus should be on that guy, as he''s most likely noticed her situation*


    *if he doesn''t want to her to die, just like in myst life hell have no choice but to act now*


    Thinking in his mind, Ye Tian turned to look toward the suited man with a strange glint in his eyes


    And sure enough, without giving either of the two remaining goblins a chance to react, under Ye Tians'' watchful gaze he acted!

 Chapter 24: Yang Kai

    <h4>Chapter 24: Yang Kai</h4>


    *Swoosh!*


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, and apanied by a strong gust of wind, three cards were sent flying whizzing through the air.


    "Gack!!"


    "Arghhh!"


    Yelling out in pain, both goblins including the weird looking one with a staff in his hand were directly impaled through their skull


    I''m everyone''s eyes, the goblins which had driven Su Ying into a corner and threatened their lives were defeated in such an easy manner


    Looking at the mysterious man again, everyone could not help but look at him with fear and awe as the slowly came up from underneath their tables


    At least almost everybody, as Ye Tian looked at the cards impaled in the goblins with a strange look on his face


    From these cards, he sensed a special energy that was only present in relics and awakeners, obviously, this card was a relic


    Thinking of this, he used his self-made system to scan the cards,


    thankfully although thanks to hisst act his omniscience was at 0.001% but even that was more than enough to figure out the level of that card


    [ Herrman''s card (C-level): condensed by the legends of the first flying card master Alexander Herman, they possess extraordinary precision and piercing abilities capable of prating most D-ss extraordinary items and below


    Special abilities: A true master must never forget his equipment, hence Herrmann''s cards return to their user ten seconds after being thrown and hitting the target


    Usage conditions: anyone, but use below F-ss will cause severe muscle strain and damage


    Current owner: Yang Kai (mortal)]


    Taking a look at this information, Ye Tian had a thoughtful expression on his face as he turned to look toward the suited man, and sure enough, his right hand was shaking


    Not only that, although concealed by his sun shades, but Ye Tian could detect beads of sweat racing down his forehead


    Obviously, the side effects of using those cards as a mortal or non-awakened were not something easy to bear


    However, after seeing that everything was alright, Ye Tian began to focus more on the current situation


    First off, if his memory serves him right, the suited man, or rather Yang Kai seemed to be part of some sort of secret service of the government


    An awakened task force of sorts created by the government to deal with problems in the early stage


    *However, if Yang Kai is here, that means the government is already in possession or at least in contact with the owner of Nostradamus book*


    *An S-ss item capable of predicting the future and avoiding disaster*


    *Back then, a hidden Awakener known as miss future to the outside world possessed this artefact and used it to make several predictions saving mankind*


    *but for some reason, it seemed that she suddenly disappeared, most likely those greedy officials wanted the item for themselves and killed her*


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian silently made a mental note to find this miss future in the future.


    Rather than let her be used and discarded by the government, it is better to let her be his subordinate


    Not to mention that the current Nostradamus book was way more powerful than his prophecy, all in all, Miss Future was someone he needed to help his future ns be sessful


    And with that on his mind, time soon passed.


    Under Yang Kai''smand, reinforcements and medics had arrived and begun treating all injured people


    Even Su Ying who was paralyzed from the earlier stress has been loaded up into an ambnce getting ready to be treated


    Multiplecerations, blood loss, concussions, slight fractures, and muscle paralysis, just seeing Su Ying''s state medical squad in charge of taking care of her we''re frightened out of their wits


    ''How in the world is she still alive?''


    That was the thought in all of their heads as had it not been for her beating heart, they would have already dered her dead.


    However, since she was alive under their careful guidance, she was quickly taken from the school and rushed to the hospital learning Yang Kai as well as a few guards along with the students


    "Umm excuse me sir, is Miss Su going to be alright?"


    Sensing that everything had calmed down, Chu ling rose up her hand speaking to Yang Kai as she asked with a trace of worry in her tone


    Just now she has watched her teacher risk her life and get seriously injured for her sake while she remained immobile


    Remembering the weakness and helplessness she had just experienced, Chu Ling while also worrying about her teacher couldn''t help but want to be stronger


    Strong enough to be the one to protect instead of being the protected,


    Strong enough to fight side by side instead of cowering under a table in fear


    And as she thought this, the other students seemed to resonate with her thoughts as each of them clenched their fists also wishing for strength


    After all, no one liked being weak, and Yang Kai being as trained as he was quickly understood what was going on and nodded in satisfaction


    *it seems like the students of this ss have great potential!*


    *rather than crying and singing over what just happened, each of them seemed to have a desire for strength*


    *could it be that I''ve struck gold?*


    Thinking of what coulde of it if he let these children train and work for the government


    If they kept these eyes and expressions they had just now, then Yang Kai was sure that they would be key figures in elevating their country''s status to the next level


    And he who guided them and provided them means to grow when they had nothing would gain unparalleled benefits!


    With this in mind, a bright smile couldn''t help but appear on Tang Kai''s face as he removed his sses before speaking


    "Haha sorry about the scare and what just happened, but don''t worry your teacher is fine


    "as you might have just seen all over the world is currently being invaded by such monsters"


    "And I, Yang Kai, on behalf of the dragon country solemnly ask for your help!"

 Chapter 25: Hidden Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 25: Hidden Intentions</h4>


    "And I, Yang Kai, on behalf of the dragon country solemnly ask for your help!"


    Banging the board behind him, Yang Kai took a marker from a guard behind him and stared drawing soon pictures on it


    "I''m sure most of you watched the live broadcast a few days ago when those two superhumans made their presence known"


    "Not only that, after their unbelievable fight they even told us about unbelievable things which only appear in novels such as awakenings"


    "And while most of the people even after watching the live broadcast didn''t fully believe their words"


    "We as the government of the dragon country were different!"


    *Boom!*


    Hitting the board again, Yang Kai points towards a picture of the globe which he just drew while trying to rile up their emotions


    "Just look at this, ording to our information all sorts of monsters are appearing all over the world spreading chaos and destruction"


    "Some even ten timesrger than these monsters you just faced and capable of withstanding modern firearms"


    "Just looking at the figures alone, it''s no exaggeration to call this the worst disaster in human history!"


    Taking a quick scan at the students, Yang Kai took a pause to make sure his words resonated with them, after all, if they didn''t agree even after his speech then there was literally nothing he could do,


    Fortunately, just as he was about to continue speaking, a voice suddenly sounded asking the question which he had wanted to hear the most


    "Excuse me, Yang Kai, but if they arepletely immune to modern firearms, then doesn''t that mean that we''re doomed?"


    Raising up his mind, Mu Fan who had been quiet all through couldn''t help but ask with a hint of worry in his tone.


    Just kidding don''t talk about bing the protagonist, if human beings didn''t have a way to fight back then he as well as everyone else will definitely be soon put on the chopping block


    Luckily, after asking this, Yang Kai''s answer put his mind to rest, as it seemed that there was still hope for him to be the protagonist


    "Haha don''t worry students, don''t you remember the question I just asked you and the rest of your ssmates?"


    "I asked you for help! As you guys are not only the future of the dragon country but also the present!"


    As Yang Kai spoke, his eyes seemed to glitter as he looked toward everyone in the ss like a batch of gold coins ready to be looted


    Only Ye Tian who was in the back row could help but feel nauseous by his words


    *immune to firearms? You''re the only hope? Haha it seems that this Yang Kai is better at brainwashing than those bald monks from the Buddhist sect*


    *If anything to be immune to all firearms you have to be B level and above, and those don''t appear until a yearter*


    *And don''t let me start about us being the only hope, if anything thanks to the mysterious man''s hintsst week a lot of governments around the world had already begun to act*


    *From creating special forces to find relics and hunt monsters, to setting up whole departments to research the new changes*


    Thinking about all of this, Ye Tian could help but give Yang Kai another look as he wondered how someone could lie so tantly without hesitation


    In fact, although he disliked most governments on the blue star due to what happened in his past life, Ye Tian as a citizen of the Dragon country still wanted to provide them some help when he could


    Unfortunately, Yang Kai''s act just now of trying to gain their trust and support through deceit made himpletely change his mind


    "Any rtionship built on lies would be destroyed by lies" Murmured Ye Tian


    Sadly, while all this was going through his mind, Yang Kai in question had no idea that his unintentional act had cost him a future helping hand


    One that would leave both him and the dragon country seething with regret.


    However, even if he knew, it was very likely that he would still make the same decisions as currently, only one thing was on Yang Kai''s mind at the moment


    Getting the awareness of this ss to fall under hismand


    As a man of ambition, although low-key but Yang Kai has never been one to be satisfied with the status quo


    And now the opportunity to change that has appeared before him


    In an era where an individuals might may determine a country''s standing, Yang Kai knew that this was the best time to act when factions had not been formed


    And as for betraying the government and standing on his own, sorry but it''s not that he hadn''t thought about it but Yang Kai knew that was impossible


    Especially since he was an insider, he knew many things that the outside world didn''t, many of which could let him disappear without a sound if he tried anything


    "Sigh..., now is not the time to think of this"


    "First we have to nt a seed in this kids before wee back tomorrow"


    Murmuring under his tongue, Yang Kai took a deep breath before once again addressing the students before him.


    "Ahh sorry about that I got distracted for a second, now where was I?" He asked.


    "Yes, you are the only hope, rather those of you that have awakened are the only hope!"


    "And before you start to deny it, the government has already created a device that can detect awakeners"


    "Tomorrow morning, I''lle again to find those of you that have awakened after which you''ll be transferred to a special ss where you''ll be trained"


    "Once the training is over you''ll be given a license to be able to use your abilities in public"


    "So before that, don''t use it unless you absolutely need to, or else you can and will get arrested"


    Saying this, Yang Kai hesitated for a bit as if he wanted to say something more before stopping


    "That''ll be all for now, additional information will bemunicated to you tomorrow"


    "And remember, before anything else you are citizens of the dragon country"


    And with thosest words, Yang Kai exited the ssroom leaving a group of students stunned

 Chapter 26: A new day

    <h4>Chapter 26: A new day</h4>


    "Hmmm it seems like both of them aren''t back yet, what could be keeping them"


    "ording to their abilities, at this stage, nothing should be capable of stopping them"


    "Well even if something happens I''m sure they''ll be fine, let''s not overthink it after all we have school in a bit"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian bit a carrot as he scrolled through his phone checking the news without the slightest hint of worry


    Since as their creator, he hadn''t sensed anything wrong happening to them, Ye Tian was sure that both the clown and the mysterious man were fine


    And as for what''s holding them up, hell find out once the two of them get back


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian continued to swipe through the news reading one global report after the other


    As the old saying goes, ''a new day a new event''


    Fortunately, it seems like things on the outside world had vaguely begun to look better.


    Now it was the second day of global awakening, and various governments had slowly begun to take charge


    Rescuing civilians, fighting monsters, and relocating whole cities


    Everyone was working hard to fight back against this sudden cmity, luckily few awakened had begun to show their might


    Much like Su Ying yesterday, a few people under extreme pressure awakened their abilities andunched counterattacks against the monsters


    This has also led to the global trends and headlines being all about awakeners


    Some call them a hidden danger and should be killed, humanity doesn''t need superhumans


    Some believe that they will be a pivotal piece in protecting the blue star against future danger


    All in all, while the majority of opinions were split between left and right, a few awakeners had used this opportunity to gain some fame


    Such as Seth Nn from the eagle country who is suspected to be an S-ss power awakener


    ording to reports, during hisst fight, he kept throwing cars like toys smashing them into his enemies


    However, Ye Tian knew that this was not the case


    "Seth Nn, wasn''t it that B-ss berserk awakened that died from ability overuse in my past life?"


    "Beserk, exchange one''s sanity and vitality for strength.


    Unfortunately, due to its massive drawbacks, such a powerful ability was only listed at B-level"


    Thinking about this, Ye Tuan couldn''t help but sigh


    Although ability awakening seems cool and everything, but before fully understanding your ability and its limits


    That ability can be said to be the most dangerous thing to you, just like a giant knife or a Kitana


    In a sword master''s hand, it is a peerless weapon set for decimating its enemies


    However, in the hands of a child, it is most likely to y the child itself rather than its enemies


    Once again sighing about the whole situation, Ye Tian was about to keep scrolling till a particr article caught his eye


    [Born from the mes, Fire first Su Ying saves the day in local high school]


    Ignoring the cringe nickname, Ye Tian frowned as he scanned through the article


    Not because what was written was false or exaggerated, in fact, it was quite the opposite


    Everything down to the most minute details was spot on, they were even pictures and videos to boot to show its authenticity


    And that was exactly what made Ye Tian both worried and skeptical


    Thinking back at it now, Ye Tian couldn''t remember detecting any cameras and videos being taken something he should easily have spotted with his current B-level strength


    Yet he couldn''t, and this article was concrete proof of his inability


    "Could it be some kind of relic? I''m sure only relics can active such a thing"


    "But if that is the case, which one? Could it be an earthbound relic?"


    "And why were they recording what happened in the ssroom? Coincidence? Or are they on to me?"


    Thinking of all this, Ye Tian held his head as he suddenly started to get a headache


    "Calm down Ye Tian, you''re not a child. Mentally you''re over a thousand years old, so why worry like a kid?"


    "Even if someone is spying on you with some sort of relic, then the answer is easy"


    "Get stronger, find him then eliminate him"


    Saying this, Ye Tian clenched his fists as his slightly gloomy expression slowly became resolute


    "However, even if nothing is the case and I''m just exaggerating"


    "It thankfully reminded me that there was something I needed to do"


    "Create anti-divination and spying abilities"


    Thinking off the cheat-like abilities and relics that would appear in the near future, Ye Tian didn''t want his ns to go to waste because some dude with a green gem read the future


    Imagining such a scene, Ye Tian shook his head


    Now he needs to get to school for the awakening test this morning,ingte would attract unnecessary attention to him which Ye Tian didn''t want


    "Sigh¡­ hopefully by the time I''m back, those two would be here with my new relics"


    Eating onest carrot, Ye Tian strapped his bag and put his home in his pocket ready to head off for school


    Unfortunately, little did he know that the clown and the mysterious man in question are currently facing a dire situation


    ......¡­.


    [somewhere on the blue star]


    At this time, just as Ye Tian was heading off to school, two figures were slumped on a wall bleeding and ridden with injures


    Beside them, all sorts of monsters such as giant spiders, warms, and skeletons slowly encroached on them


    "Hahaha" *cough cough*


    "Hey mysterious man, I think we''re doomed"


    Coughing up clots of blood, one of the figuresughed ignoring his body state


    However, if Ye Tian were here, he would notice that these were the two people he was waiting for


    The clown and the mysterious man, and contrary to Ye Tuans guess, they weren''t safe


    Rather they were facing serious danger at the moment.


    And what they would encounter next was something that not even Ye Tian could predict.

 Chapter 27: Gate!

    <h4>Chapter 27: Gate!</h4>


    Time goes back a few hours ago,


    And at this moment two ck figures could be seen soaring through the skies above city B at amazing speeds


    Just judging from their momentum, they seemed to be in a rush to go wherever it is they wanted to go


    Luckily for them, thanks to the recent catastrophe, not one bird or ne could be seen in the sky making their flight path practically unobstructed


    "Hahah do you feel that buddy, it''s the master''s presence we''re almost there!"


    "I hope the relics that we brought back are enough to satisfy him, who knows the master might even give me a gift!"


    Laughing without a care in the world, one of the two flying figures voiced his thoughts with anticipation and join in his tone


    Looking closely, one could see that this was just not anyone, but rather this was the ''the clown'' beside him ''the mysterious man'' who have been on the news recently


    However this time, both of them were on their way back after gathering as many earthbound relics as possible via their master Ye Tians'' orders


    Just thinking about the praise he would soon receive, the clown who had always had an outgoing personality couldn''t help butugh mid-air with glee


    Unfortunately, just as he was in the middle of celebrating his future achievements, a low but gloomy voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts


    *Ahem*


    "Stop making noise clown, you do realize that we haven''t arrived home yet?"


    "There is still a 50/50 chance that something happens to us before we get there, so instead of praising our sess you should focus more on the journey"


    "Afterall, it would be a waste if anything happens now"


    *Boom!*


    Saying this, with a loud sound the mysterious man beside the clown sped up ignoring the clown''s reactions to his words


    "Damn it! Why are you always no fun? I should have expected this from you from the start"


    "I can''t wait for the master to create other siblings for us, maybe they''ll be more fun!"


    Sulking at his partner''s response, after the angryint for a bit, the clown also sped up not wanting to be left behind


    Seeing this, the mysterious man who had been paying attention to him couldn''t help but have a smile on the corner of his lips


    *Clown, in fact, you''re right, I''m also excited that we get to go home soon and meet the master*


    *however I can''t deal with any more of yourughing throughout the trip, thankfully it seems you agree to my words just now and shut up*


    Saying this in his mind, the mysterious man could help but think of what happens before the started heading back


    From pranks toughing at all the most stupid of things, the clown just seemed to have fun in every situation truly befitting his name


    Fortunately, all this would be over as after this mission there would be no need for them to act together for a while


    Or at least that was what he thought until it happened!


    *Boom!*


    Apanied by a loud explosion, the whole air seemed to suddenly explode


    Not only that, the atmosphere became ten times thicker making it almost impossible for normal people to breathe at this moment


    Luckily neither the clown nor the mysterious nan were normal people


    "Damn! What is going on!"


    "I''m sure it''s caused by you''re words right now, Mr 50/50 chance of sess" Cursed the clown


    Thanks to the sudden change, both of them had no choice but to stop in ce to find out the source of the change


    Especially since they were carrying Ye Tians relics, no idents or variables could be tolerated


    Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait long as the culprit for the change soon revealed itself


    *Bang!*


    With another bang, creating a sound so loud that both their ears seemed to want to bleed


    The air in front of them was like ss directly shattered traveling hideous purple portal arched with what seemed to be lightning emanating from its edges


    "Damn! Isn''t that a gate? And why did it suddenly appear here!!"


    "And judging from its size, it doesn''t seem to be one low in level"


    "This is at least B level or maybe even A level judging from its aura!"


    Looking at the giant 30-meter wide portal that suddenly appeared in his front, the clown knew what this was without even thinking too much


    *A gate! ording to Master ones like those that are purple in color are especially dangerous*


    Thinking about the information he had gotten on gates, and what he had seen these past few days, the clown''s face gradually be serious


    *it''s not like I''ve not seen a gate as they practically appeared everywhere since the awakening started, but why purple?"


    "Normally a dungeon grade is distinguished by its aura level and gate size. Color is simply not a deciding factor*


    *However, the master specifically warned us against purple gates, why is that?"


    Looking at the purple gate in his front, the clown''s expression suddenly became dignified as he slowly began to back up


    "Hey mysterious man, I think we should back up and go get the master for help!"


    "This doesn''t seem like something we can deal with!"


    Shouting to his partner, the clown prepared to make a tactical retreat and go get Ye Tian for help


    Unfortunately, it was already toote


    "Haha, where do both of you think you''re going? Let''s talk for a bit"


    Apanied by raspyughter, a voice that seemed to be ridden with madness sounded in both of their ears


    And before any of them could react, a hand that seemed to cover the sky and earth, stretched out from that portal grabbing them and pulling them in


    *Damn!*


    *what the hell is this!*


    Sadly there was nothing that neither of them could do as they could only be hopelessly drawn into the portal against their will


    Dragged into the unknown, they could only hope that what happened was something they could deal with

 Chapter 28: Dungeons and Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 28: Dungeons and Monsters</h4>


    Darkness¡­..


    It is said that in the beginning there was light, but why would there be light without darkness?


    So what really was in the beginning? Light or darkness?


    Thinking of this philosophical question, the clown surveyed his new surroundings with his eyes darting from left to right trying to find any clues


    "Hey, you alright? It seems like that hand dragged us into its gate"


    "However, why does this gate seem a bit different from what the master described?"


    Stoll scanning the room, the clown asked the mysterious man beside him, but like usual there was no response as he still maintained his expressionless persona even in such a situation


    Fortunately, the clown had already expected it and continued to talk to him even though there was no reply


    "By the way, don''t you think the name mysterious man is a bit long?"


    "Why don''t we try coat man since you like wearing a coat, or brooding man since your always brooding?"


    "Hahah I know! Why don''t we use scowl man? Representing that permanent scowl on your face"


    Laughing as his partner, the clown began to move after confirming their surroundings


    Thanks to that giant hand that pulled them, they were unexpectedly transported into some sort of tunnel or sorts


    With an arched stone ceiling and a few dim torches on the sides bring slight illumination to the dark surroundings


    Although he doesn''t know why both of them were dragged in, considering his master was still waiting for him the clown knew he could waste too much time here


    Fortunately, It looked like there was only one way to go as behind them was a dead end, while the front only onerge passageway remained in their front


    Obviously exiting wasn''t an option


    However, just as the clown was about to continue to strive forward, a cold voice came into his ears


    "Hunter, call me Hunter"


    "That was the initial name the master gave me before I used the alias ''mysterious man'' for thest mission''


    "And while we''re at it let''s hurry up, I can''t wait to see who dares kidnap us and waste the master''s time!" said the mysterious man


    Hearing this the clown didn''t say anything, rather his mouth couldn''t help but find itself upturned in a wide smile, one that seemed to reach the tips of his ears


    Feeling the anger in the mysterious man, or rather Hunter''s tone, the clown was happy as this was the side of him he liked


    "Haha, Hunter? As expected of the master, even his name sense is superb!"


    "Well then hunter, let''s go and kick that giant''s hands ass or palm or whatever!"


    Laughing creepy, with him in the lead both of them steadily made their way down into the deeper part of the gate


    Unfortunately just a few minutes after they left, a cold robotic voice sounded in the ce where they just stood


    [Warning! Warning!]


    [Ddddd¡­Detecting Intruders in Dungeon!]


    [Activating! Extermination protocol!]


    [Activation Denied!]


    [Activating Expulsion protocol!]


    [Activation Denied!]


    [Permission to explore the dungeon has been granted by the dungeon overseer!]


    [Activating all traps and monsters!]


    [Activation sess!]


    Finally, after a series of prompts, the voice finally disappeared once again leaving the surroundings in empty silence


    ......¡­..


    On the other side, time soon passed and what seemed to be hours went by in a sh as both hunter and the clown kept making their way deeper into the dungeon


    No monsters, no traps, no music nothing, just walking for hour after hour inplete silence as they tried to find a way out of the dungeon


    Even the clown had unknowingly stopped making jokes at some point as even he couldn''t help but feel depressed in this sort of environment


    "Damn it, hunter! I think I''m going to do insane if something interesting doesn''t happen soon!"


    "Could it be that giant hand just brought us in here to mess with us?"


    "If so, then it is definitely working because I''m about to lose it!"


    Pulling his green hair, the clown could help but curse out angrily at the current situation


    Could he be that he is going to spend days like this just walking about in silence?


    Impossible! The clown felt he would go crazy if he spent another minute like this


    And as for forcibly breaking through the dungeon? It''s not like bite he had Hunter hadn''t tried


    Unfortunately, even theirbined full attacks couldn''t leave a dent in the walls much less breakthrough


    Thinking of this, the clown sighed in resignation


    "....."


    Silence...


    Watching his already insane college about to be more insane, Hunter looked forward with a frown on his face


    In fact, he too had long be tired of this seemingly endless walk,


    Had it not been for his mental fortitude, Hunter was sure that he would have been in a simr state


    Thankfully he wasn''t, rather at this moment what took most of his thoughts was that hand that drew them in


    At first, what was his mind was just to find the person, beat him up, and report back to his master


    However, as the journey went on Hunter realised something serious


    No traps, no monsters, no nothing, not even a word from the culprit that dragged them in. just he and the clown walking through a seemingly endless tunnel


    At first, Hunter didn''t think much about it, but after observing the change in both his and the clown''s mental state


    He realised the problem, the aim of this was most likely to wear them down mentally before they faced him


    Although Hunter wasn''t sure why, he felt that this was the truth


    *However if my guess is true, then the next thing would be for the mastermind to somehow find a way to physically drain us"


    Mummring under his lips, Hunter felt like he had solved the crux of the matter


    And sure enough, as soon as he said this, along with a transparent property panel, a cold voice resounded in both his and the clown''s ears


    [Wee to the dungeon of the end!]


    [The dungeon overseer has set a test for you]


    [survive three waves of monsters and then he will grant you an audience]


    [Time till the first wave: one minute]


    [1:00]


    Not waiting for either of them to react, a red time above them suddenly started counting down


    Obviously, like entering the dungeon, they didn''t have a choice.

 Chapter 29: Hobgoblins

    <h4>Chapter 29: Hobgoblins</h4>


    [0:10]


    [0:09]


    [0:05]


    [0:01]


    [Prepare to clear the first wave!]


    [Hobgoblins remaining 500/500]


    Soon time passed, and while Hunter and the clown were discussing what to do next, the counter finally reached its final


    And looking at the objective, the clown who had been a bit worried couldn''t help but calm down


    "Haha hunter, it looks like we were worried for no reason"


    "Goblins? ording to the young master, these are among the weakest of monsters"


    "And as for the number 500, that''s even more of a joke! Or can you tell me 500 ants can defeat an elephant?"


    Laughing at the quest, the clown suddenly didn''t put the current situation in his eyes. After all, who is he?


    As a masterpiece created by his master, the clown couldn''t imagine anyone else posing a threat to it, much less goblins


    However, unlike hisughing colleagues, Hunter remained silent as he looked at the current quest with a frown


    *This quest should be that simple, especially if his aim was to drain us both physically and mentally*


    *Plus if we consider the strength of that arm that left us powerless to resist, then its owner shouldn''t be weak much less his dungeon*


    Thinking of all these things, Hunter felt more and more that something wasn''t right, unfortunately, he couldn''t quite ce his fingers on it


    "Clown, remember this we have two more waves after this, we can''t afford to get tired"


    "During this wave, you stay still and watch my back, unless necessary don''t try to butt in" Said Hunter


    Considering the current situation, he couldn''t avoid taking any chances


    At least this way, if anything unexpected happens then the clown could jump in


    Fortunately, the clown who was that the quest had to deal with goblins had no interest in fighting, so hearing hunter''s words he nodded in agreement


    *Boom!*


    Just as both of them had finished talking, with a loud sound the ground suddenly started to vibrate


    Chips of stone on the ceiling began to fall, and stones on the ground began to rise


    Apanied by the sound of loud galloping, what hunter and the clown saw next waspletely different from what the small-statured green-skinned fellows expected


    "wahhhhhh!"


    Draped in metal and armour and tribal ornaments, five hundred-two-meter tall green screen creatures roared forward with some sort of horses beneath them


    With extremely toned physiques to entuate their muscles and weapons such as bronze swords, shields, spears, and bows in hand, neither of them looked anything close to the word weak


    "Damn it, Hunter! We made a mistake!"


    "Look at the quest again! It says Hobgoblin not goblin!" Roared the clown who at this time had noticed the situation


    However, hunter who saw this still remained expressionless to this change


    Taking out two twin daggers from beneath his coat, he turned toward the clown onest time


    "It doesn''t matter if their goblins or hobgoblins, the n still remains the same"


    "Don''t mess it up or I''ll tell the master once we get back"


    Saying this he charged forward ready to meet the iing monster wave


    "Damn hunter, who wanted to interfere with your fight, I was just giving you a heads up!" Shouted the clown


    Unfortunately, Hunter at this time had already changed into battle leaving him with no reply


    "Humph, we''ll let''s just wait for the next wave"


    "Then it''ll be me fighting and you watching, then we''ll see how that feels"


    Saying this, the clown sat crossed-legged in position as he watched hunters fight ready to jump in if something went wrong


    .........¡­


    [Number of Hobgoblins remaining 490/500]


    [470/500]


    [450/500]


    Soon the battle was in full bloom, and like a gust of wind hunter kept appearing in different ces, taking a life each time he swung his dagger


    No matter how many times the goblins wanted to stab him or slice him, Hunter seemed to have eyes at the back of his head dodging them and thenunching a counterattack


    And sadly for the hobgoblins, rather than be tired as time passed, hunter seemed to be more fierce giving the already losing hobgoblins a harder time


    "Six consecutive cuts!" Yelled Hunter


    And as he shouted this, the whole world seemed to slow down


    *Boom!*


    Before anyone could react, channeling his energy into his daggers, Hunter released a ck going forward in all six directions


    And following the sh, what happened next truly frightened the hobgoblins


    Like tofu meeting a knife, the slice went through hobgoblin after hobgoblin.


    And thanks to that, the Hobgoblins didn''t seem so numerous now


    [Number of Hobgoblins remaining 230/500]


    [detecting less than half of the initial hobgoblins remain]


    [Commencing phase 2]


    [Start berserk mode!]


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the sudden series of prompts, although Hunter had expected something like this to happen


    However seeing this in reality, Hunter couldn''t help but sigh in frustration


    Although he didn''t show it, however, Hunter knew that his move just now had cost him about thirty percent of his strength


    Not to add the ten percent he lost fighting before that


    Hunter knew he himself was at maybe sixty percent, if not less at the moment


    "Sigh hunter, what are you doing? You need to calm down and think of a way to end this quickly"


    "If you don''t end this battle soon, you''ll end up dying before the third wave!"


    Scolding himself, Hunter tried to retain his calm as he analysed the current situation


    Now rather than being worried, he had to find out what this so-called berserk mode was


    However, before he could do that, something unexpected happened


    "Hunter watch out!"


    *Boom!*


    Apanied by a loud voice and strong voice, Hunter who was still lost in thought was suddenly flung across the room by that force


    "Damn clown what is wrong with yo-!"


    Standing up slowly, Hunter who was about to curse at the clown for suddenly bumping into him couldn''t help but stop in ce as he saw the scene before him


    At this time, the former two-meter-tall green screen had be four metre tall with deep red skin


    And not only that, their sense of presence seemed doubled many times indicating their growth in strength


    However, this wasn''t what made Hunter so shocked, rather it was a certain hobgoblin that left him speechless


    Where he had just stood just now was a goblinughing magically with pride in his tone


    And on his spear, was none other than the clown who pushed him away


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for the clowns push, then it would have been him on the other tip of that spear

 Chapter 30: Rewards?

    <h4>Chapter 30: Rewards?</h4>


    "Ack!"


    "Get your head out of the clouds hunter, you almost died just now"


    "Thankfully I have a C-level immortal body, so I''m fine"


    "But! It still hurts as hell!"


    Coughing out a clot of blood, with blood dripping down the side of his lips, the clown who was currently skewered couldn''t help butsh out at hunter


    Although he won''t die, but who in their right senses would want to be pierced through by a giant spear?


    Unfortunately, after giving him a quick nce and confirming he was okay, Hunter ignored him


    *Hmmm, Berserk mode*


    *Along with their increase in size and increase in strength, it seems like something else has changed*


    *They seem dumber*


    Carefully gauging his opponents, Hunter realized that their upgrade wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for him


    Unlike before where they at least tried to cooperate with each other so they could take him down


    Hunter could even find a few of them arguing with each other and flexing their muscles, totally disregarding his presence


    *Maybe I can use this to my advantage, at least while they''re not focused on me I should begin to act*


    Taking a look at the hobbling who had pierced the clown with his spear, a n suddenly came to hunter''s mind


    Hopefully, if everything went ording to n then this wave would end soon


    So with that in mind, hunter vegan to act


    *shoosh!*


    Not giving any of the goblins a chance to react, he ran up the thighs of the one that pierced the clown wing onto its chest


    "Hey goblins, why don''t you try this!"


    Saying this, while still perched on the unsuspecting goblin, Hunter took out a few daggers from beneath his clothes throwing them in all directions


    "Wahhhhh!"


    "Aeghjjj"


    "Arghhh"


    Followed by all kinds of unintelligible screams, the goblins who were suddenly hurt began to roar out in frustration


    Not only that, some des had entered a few goblins eyes causing them to temporarily lose their vision


    And the ones that could still see, after finding where the knives flew from, the angrily attacked hunter


    Unfortunately, hunter had already expected this and quickly jumped down letting their attacks fall on the unsuspecting goblin


    "Argghhh"


    [Number of Hobgoblins remaining 229/500]


    Unable to react, the hobgoblin being attacked from all sides was almost instantly killed only letting out onest roar as his body dropped to the ground


    And the clown seeing this as an opportunity quickly took out the spear from his stomach, allowing him to fully heal


    "Damn hunter, couldn''t you be a bit quicker? Next time I am definitely not getting speared for you"


    "And is it just me or do these guys not seem as smart as before?"


    Doing some stretches, the clown who had finally recovered asked could help but as hunter as the scene before him left him dumbfounded


    The goblins with injured eyes sights waving their weapons and the ones who got hit angrily retaliation back


    They felt that from this alone, all they had ro


    Do was sit and wait till they eliminated each other


    "Nope, it''s not enough"


    "Clown, throw a few smoke bombs in their direction" said hunter


    Seeing the clown was back on his feet, Hunter quickly started the next part of his n


    Fortunately, the clown although still slightly dissatisfied from getting stabbed still listened to what he said


    Taking out two smoke bombs from what seemed to be his pocket, the clown through them directly into the hobgoblins centre


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Exploding on contact, huge amounts of smoke began to spewpletely submerging the hobgoblins


    However, Hunter knew that if he didn''t do something quickly, then the smoke would quickly disperse making it almost useless


    Fortunately, to that problem he had already thought of a solution


    "ck dome go!"


    Squeezing out more of his stamina, Hunter created a ck donepletely surrounding the hobgoblins and trapping them with the smoke


    And while this might seem like a good n where he would just leave them to suffocate in the dome, Hunter knew that it would work if not for the circumstances


    Just kidding, as the owner of the skill Hunter knew both its pros and cons


    And one of the cons being that once enough physical pressure is applied to it, it would easily break


    And his case, since it was a c-level skill, a few c level powerhouses or one b level powerhouse could easily break it down much less 229 berserk hobgoblins


    With them not to mention breaking it, just being trying to maintain it would seriously drain his stamina


    Fortunately, due to the side effects of their berserk and some instigation on his side, they were too busy to notice anything


    Now all he had to do was just wait, either for them to suffocate from the smoke, or kill themselves with their weapons


    Either way to Hunter, this wave of monsters was practically over


    And as if to confirm his thoughts, as soon as the dome was fully formed, the number of hobgoblins on the panel began to go down rapidly


    [Number of Hobgoblins remaining 229/500]


    [200]


    [187]


    [100]


    Seeing they had nothing to do, both Hunter and the clown just found a ce to sit down and waited for the numbers to go down


    Thankfully, they didn''t have to wait too long.


    An hour or so had passed, and at this time the wave clear notifications had just arrived


    [Number of Hobgoblins remaining 0/500]


    [congrattions on passing the first wave of monsters!]


    [the second wave will start in thirty minutes]


    [as a reward for passing the first wave sessfully, a reward will be given!]


    [congrattions! You have obtained primary health recovery potion! (x1)]


    [congrattions! You have obtained primary stamina recovery potion! (x1)]


    [congrattions! You have obtained primary magic stone! (x1)]


    Seeing the wave of rewards, especially the stamina and health potions, Hunter who had thought he had figured everything out couldn''t help but be confused.


    "If he wants to wear us out, why is he giving us this?"


    Said hunter as he mumbled user his lips, all of a sudden the dungeon seemed to have be a whole lot moreplicated

 Chapter 31 For Pride!

    31 For Pride!


    [Number of Hobgoblins remaining 0/500]


    [congrattions on passing the first wave of monsters!]


    [the second wave will start in thirty minutes]


    [as a reward for passing the first wave sessfully, a reward will be given!]


    [congrattions! You have obtained primary health recovery potion! (x1)]


    [congrattions! You have obtained primary stamina recovery potion! (x1)]


    [congrattions! You have obtained primary magic stone! (x1)]


    Taking a look at the three items ced in front of him, Hunter sat cross-legged watching them with a somewhatplex expression on his face


    Two ss vials containing a red and yellow liquid respectively, and an unknown blue stone radiating some sort of energy


    "Hmm let''s see ording to the master, the red one should be a health potion, the yellow for stamina, and the stone should be the mana stone"


    "Unfortunately, given they''re all primary grade, there shouldn''t be of much help to us we''re both almost B ss" said Hunter


    Thinking of the basic information given to them by Ye Tian, Hunter quickly distinguished the items and their uses


    Both primary health and stamina potions should have no problems fully recovering F-ss awakeners and normal humans


    Unfortunately, as one increases in strength, the effect bes weaker


    Same with the magic stone, which has a variety of uses such as making weapons or direct absorption to increase one total mana capacity


    It can even help those who haven''t awakened to awaken by injecting them with mana although there was a certain chance of failure


    However, for Hunter and the clown who didn''t need to awaken and were created directly by Ye Tian, it was not an exaggeration to say it waspletely useless


    Shaking his head, Hunter decided not the think to much about it after all escaping this dungeon was still the main imperative


    As for the mana stone, he would just give that to Ye Tian once he got out of the dungeon


    "Hey clown drink the stamina potion and rest up, let''s both do the second wave and clear it as fast as possible"


    "The longer we stay here, the longer we dy the master''s n"


    Chugging down the stamina potion, Hunter couldn''t help but talk to the clown who was busy using the dead goblins bones as building blocks at the moment


    "Haha rx hunter, I also want to end this stupid test as soon as possible"


    "Even without your agreement I was going to clear this wave, who knew sitting on the sidelines would be so boring"


    "That''s thest time I''m ever listening to you"


    "Oh and is it just me or does the stamina potion taste like bananas? Or is this orange?"


    "I know! It''s apple!"


    Chattering away, the clown who seemed to have found something new to do discarded the pile of bones he was ying with and focused on hunter


    *let''s see if we can get him to break character before the timer ends*


    Looking at the expressionless hunter beside him, the clown had a sly smile on his face as he slowly stood up


    It seemed that this was going to be a very long thirty minutes for hunter


    .........¡­


    Soon time passed, and while the clown was unfortunately unable to make Hunterugh


    The timer had finally reached its end as the second wave had officially


    [congrattions on passing the first wave of monsters!]


    [the second wave will now begin!]


    [please destroy the following monsters within the time limit]


    [kobolds 150/150]


    [goblins 30/30]


    [orcs 10/10]


    [Death Knight 1/1]


    "Damn! Dungeon monster or observer or whatever! I dare you toe outside and face me like a man!"


    "Doesn''t he mean to kill us? How does this seem passable??"


    Looking at the monsters the clown couldn''t help but curse angrily


    Just kidding both he and Hunter were currently C-level with abined strength of at most B-level


    On this list, orcs on their own we''re C level with a death knight being a minimum of B level and sometimes even A level


    Obviously, this wasn''t something created with the intention of them to survive


    Even Hunter who had been expressionless all this while couldn''t help but frown when he saw this


    This made him more and more confused about the aim of the dungeons observer that dragged them in


    Sometimes the dungeon seemed like it wanted to wear them down


    Other times it seemed like it wanted to genuinely wanted to test their abilities


    And now it clearly wanted to take their lives


    *could it be that there is more than one person in charge of the dungeon and they each have different goals?*


    *or are they some sort of restrictions being ced on the observer not fully allowing him to manipte the dungeon*


    *if that''s the case, that would make a lot of sense as he needs to go around some edges to make his n work, thus the weird situation*


    *but even if that is the case it still boils down to the question, what is his n?*


    cing a hand on his chin, Hunter still silent began to question the aim of this whole ordeal


    Unfortunately, the observer didn''t seem to want to give him much time as a roar soon interrupted his thoughts


    "Rahhhhhh!"


    Headed by the goblins, the fight soon began as out of know where the goblins kobolds, and orcs appeared charging toward them


    And as for the death knight, that was nowhere to be seen most likely saved forst


    "Damn! This hunter, let''s go all out!"


    "It doesn''t matter how many or how strong they are, remember who created us! We can''t just die without fighting back!"


    "If we do that! Then that''ll be disgracing our master''s name!"


    Charging forward, at the time the clown who had been always smiling andughing suddenly turned serious


    Taking out two guns twice his size from his pocket, he fired them in the goblins directionunching the battle


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Soon explosions wereing from all directions, as relying on his immortal body the clown seems to have turned into a suicide bomber exploding in all directions


    Hunter on the other hand, after hearing the clowns words slowly rxed his frown


    Yes this wasn''t a battle to win, rather it was one to maintain the pride of their master


    As his creations, why would they just stand there and lose?


    Rather even if the oue was certain, highlight what he a mere creation of his master can do!


    Thinking of this with his pride on the line, Hunter joined the clown as the two fought side by side determined to give it their all!

 Chapter 32 New enemy or savior?

    32 New enemy or savior?


    "Huff¡­huff¡­huff.."


    "Damn! This is so tiring!"


    "It doesn''t look like there''s going to be an end to these bastards"


    *Boom!*


    Shooting off the head of a nearby orc, the clown couldn''t help but curse out as he was slowly being pushed back


    By now, almost an hour has gone by and thanks to their initial strong attack, they managed to hold the monsters back for while killing them off as quickly as possible Unfortunately even with that, as time passed they gradually regained their momentum steadily pushing both him and Hunter back Now an hour had gone by, and even without the intervention of the death knight, both the clown and hunter were already reaching their limits


    Luckily, Hunter who seemed to have already suspected such a situation quickly spoke up


    "Clown get behind me, be sure to watch my back so they don''t close us in"


    "If worsees to worst, we need to secure a way to get away from them while we regain stamina"


    "The quest didn''t explicitly state we had to remain in the same ce for its duration"


    "In this case, the only way I see us clearing it is if we somehow find a way to separate them from their ranks in batches and engage in guerri warfare"


    "This way, we can pick them out in batches which will not only reduce the risk factor a few notches but also increase the hunting efficiency"


    *Boom!*


    Throwing a few more bombs at the surrounding enemy, stabbed an orc right through the heart as he exined his n


    Fortunately, they hadn''t beenpletely surrounded making his n somewhat usible Now all he or the clown needed to do was find a gap in the monsters and run in the direction they came from while the other one stayed and holds off the monsters forcing them to divide a part of their troops


    Slowly analysing the n again, Hunter felt more and more that the probability of him seeding was high


    So with that in mind, Hunter turned to the clown beside him ready to give him instructions on what to do next


    Or at least he wanted to do so before a familiar robotic voice interrupted his words


    [Warning! Warning! It is detected that the dungeon external is under attack!]


    [Warning! Warning! It is detected that the dungeon external is under attack!]


    [Warning! Warning! It is detected that the dungeon external is under attack!]


    Written in a blood-red font, a bright red panel appeared in front of them giving a series of warnings Not only that, along with the series of warnings the whole dungeon suddenly began to vibrate along with the sound of various explosions *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    With every st, the whole dungeon seemed to vibrate more and more causing the ceiling the slowly copse and cracks to appear on the ground and floor


    [Warning! Dungeon integrity is at 80%]


    [Warning! Dungeon integrity is at 60%]


    [Warning! Dungeon integrity is at 50%]


    Watching more and more prompts appear on the screen, the clown and hunter who were about to execute their n suddenly felt speechless "Um¡­ hunter? I don''t think your n is needed anymore"


    "It looks like whoever is trying to break is going to do the job for us hahaha," said the clown


    However, although he said this, the clown didn''t have a smile on his face as he stared at a certain part of the ceiling with a cations expression on his face


    This invader, given the current circumstances there was no way to prove or confirm that they were on their sides


    Not only that, the clown could feel huge amounts of mana gathering at a certain part of the ceiling


    Most likely that would be the entrance location which whoever was attacking woulde through


    And it seemed that hunter knew that as well, as he immediately pulled out two long swords from beneath his coat brandishing them towards that part of the ceiling Seeing this, the clown continued to clear the surrounding monsters while keeping an eye on the ceiling


    After all, he couldn''t afford to be identally killed because he wasn''t paying attention And hunter after calming himself once again turned his sword toward the enemy while not forgetting to constantly watch the ceiling


    Fortunately for him, he wouldn''t have to wait too long as after a few minutes a huge change suddenly urred


    ......¡­.


    [Warning! Dungeon integrity is at 80%]


    [Warning! Dungeon integrity is at 30%]


    [Dungeon observer is trying to intervene!]


    [intervention unsessful!]


    [observer has been seriously hurt!]


    [Dungeon integrity begins to rapidly diminish!]


    Soon time passed, and the situation of the whole dungeon had be more and more serious The ceilings had already begun to rapidly copse giving off the feeling of an impending cave in


    Not only that but for some reason, it seemed that the observer that dragged both of them here was seriously injured Reading through the new information and notifications, both Hunter and the closeness could let help but want to see who was the cause of the sudden change


    Luckily, at this moment the dungeon protection had already reached its limit


    [Warning! Dungeon integrity is at 0%]


    *Boom!*


    Followed with a loud explosion, as soon as the dungeon integrity hit 0, a loud explosion urred causing a loud of smoke and dust to rise


    So much so, that both Hunter and the clown had their vision obscured for a while making them unable to see their surroundings At this moment, the only they could see was a somewhat thin silhouette descending from that part of the ceiling they were watching


    Thankfully, the dust wasn''t something that took a long time to settle, as both of them soon saw who had caused such a change


    However, after seeing the person who did it,both of their pupils couldn''t help but shrink in disbelief "cough cough! Hunter look! Isn''t that!?"


    "Yes, it is! But why is she here?"


    Looking at the slowly approaching figure, both of them unknowingly took a few steps backward

 Chapter 33 Li Xuehua

    33 Li Xuehua


    "This!¡­ isn''t it?"


    "Did the master finally create you? And when did he? How many days have we been here??"


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, ignoring his injuries the clown couldn''t help but help but exim in shock


    Dawned with long blond hair, a vulplus physique, silver chainmail armour, a giant ymore sword, and stunning deep blue eyes


    If only you ignore the specks of dust on her face, she seemed to be a jade immortal descending from the heavens


    However, neither the clown nor hunter cared for her beauty at this moment Rather what truly shocked them was who she was!


    Li Xuehua!


    Back then when Ye Tian told them that he would be creating a few more brothers and sisters for them to carry out more missions


    Ye Tian had shown them a few sketches of what he had in mind, andLi Xuehua here was exactly one of those sketches


    Now seeing her suddenly in this dungeon, both the clown and hunter couldn''t help but be shocked


    Could it be that they''ve been in this dungeon that long?


    Thinking of this, both of them refocused their face on her as if trying to see the date through her body


    "Are both of you done staring?"


    "If you''re done staring, then hurry up and get behind me"


    "Although you''re meant to be my seniors, I can''t believe you''re so weak ha!"


    Laughing at their stunned appearance,Li Xuehua snorted coldly as she turned toward the monsters sword gripped with both hands


    "Sunlight sh!"


    Shouting loudly,Li Xuehua swing her sword releasing a bright light at illuminated the whole dungeon


    Be it the monsters within, or Hunter and the clown


    Both sides seemed to havepletely lost their vision thanks to that attack And as if that was not enough, soon the sound of monsters screaming soon resounded throughout the whole dungeon "Argghhh!"


    "Keeeqk!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Agony, pain, suffering, and all kinds of emotions could be felt in their voice as they were bathed byLi Xuehua''s sunlight


    AndLi Xuehua seeing this, couldn''t help but have a smile on her face as she once again turned toward Hunter and the clown


    "Both of you should be hunter and clown if I am correct, yes?"


    "I am S-level creation Knight of light Li Xuehua created by the master!"


    "Since both of you had disappeared for almost three months now, the master sent me to find you"


    "To be honest, I can''t believe my ''seniors'' who were created by the master way before are so weak"


    "Just look around, the monsters both of you were struggling to defeat, are already dead by my one attack"


    Pointing to her surrounding,Li Xuehua couldn''t help but mock andugh at the injured clown and hunter By now the light from her attack had died down, and all that remained were piles of ashes as even the death knight who was yet to make a move waspletely destroyed by that attack


    Just from this alone, it could be seen just how powerfulLi Xuehua was


    However seeing her like this, the clown couldn''t help but get angry


    Looking at her face, he directly reached into his pocket ready to bring out a giant gun and blow that smug smile off her face


    Unfortunately, before he could, a strong arm suddenly rested on his shoulder calming him down


    "Rx clown, I''ll deal with this from here"


    "You make sure that there are no remaining monsters while I talk to Miss Li Xuehua over here"


    Calming down the clown, Hunter turned to faceLi Xuehua without any emotion on his face


    "Thank you Li Xuehua, and yes I''m Hunter, and over there is Clown"


    "And what do you mean three months? ording to us it''s only been a few hours?"


    "Did something happen on the outside? Or is this dungeon the problem?"


    Ignoring Li Xuehua''s earlier provocation, Hunter calmly replied while asking a few of his doubts


    ording to her words just now, they seemed to have been missing for three days


    However, even if you count the time spent walking and on both waves of monsters


    Hunter was absolutely sure that they had spent only a few hours altogether, not even half a day!


    But then again, although she was being provocative, Hunter was sure that this wasn''t something she would joke about


    Not only that, just her existence alone was enough proof that they had spent a lot of time within the dungeon


    After all, thest time they left his master only had B-level strength


    With that level of strength, they knew even if Ye Tian used his creation authority it would be impossible to create S-level servants


    The only way to do that would be if he used some already-made materials and relics in the process of their creation thus reducing the burden and increasing the effect


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian sent them to get as many earthbound relics as possible, and also search the city for all relics they could find


    So now seeing another creation of Ye Tian in front of them, and an S-level one to boot, Hunter knew that a lot of time had passed on the outside


    Such that it would have allowed the master to attain S-level strength, or gain some valuable relics


    Thinking of this, hunters expressionless face unknowingly became slightly gloomy However Li Xuehua on the other hand seeing Hunter behave so calmly and analytical despite her provocation couldn''t help but raise her eyebrow slightly


    *Should I say worthy of my seniors?*


    *if it was any of the others back home, I''m sure they would have attacked me or argued by now*


    Murmuring this, Hunter inLi Xuehua''s eye suddenly became more pleasing to look at


    "Alright hunter, since you''re so polite I''ll tell you what happened however that''ll be on our way back home"


    "The master is already waiting, it''ll be disrespectful to keep him too long"


    "Oh and don''t worry about that observer or whatever that dragged you in here, the master has already given him a small punishment"


    "However if you truly want to avenge yourself then you''ll have toe back here and deal with him yourself"


    Saying this, Li Xuehua looked toward the depths of the dungeon with a smile in her eyes


    And sure enough, after a few minutes, a familiar panel suddenly appeared in front of them


    [congrattions for clearing the dungeon!]


    [as a reward, the dungeon exit portal will now open!]


    Ignoring the looks of shock of hunter and the clown, or the sarcasm in Li Xuehua''s eyes, the dungeon directly opened a portal in their front allowing them to exit


    Obviously the ''small punishment'' it had received yed an effect

 Chapter 34 Back home

    Chapter 34 Back home


    [Deep within the dungeon]


    At this moment, while Li Xuehua and the rest were about to go through the portal and leave the dungeon Near its center, a series of angry curses and rants could be heard echoing from one end to another


    Looking closer, this was the observer who Hunter and the clown had wanted to see


    "Ack!"


    "Damn! How can there be someone already this powerful on the blue star!"


    "If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldn''t have even bothered dragging those two back then!"


    Coughing up a lot of blood, a shadowy figure sat on a throne deep within the dungeon


    Completely veiled by the surrounding darkness, had it been not for his glowing purple eyes, his figure would have been almost impossible to see


    However, even just his eyes alone seemed to add a certainyer of pressure to the surroundings


    It just that at this time, such a figure was could not help cursing out loud as he felt his body riddled with injuries


    "Arghhh! The more that I think of it, the angrier I get!"


    "Not only did I get no information from them, but I also got Injured by that brat now!"


    "Had it not been for that ursed blue star will, I would have directly extracted the information from them"


    "Heck! I would have gone to the blue star myself and caught a few of them, unfortunately all I can do now is heal and wait for my dungeon to dock properly on the blue star"


    Thinking of this, although unwilling the figure could only watch helplessly as the clown, hunter and Li Xuehua made their way through the exit portal


    ..............


    [Hunter Pov]


    The screen turns back to Hunter and the rest, and after waiting for a few seconds and confirming the portal was stable the three of them quickly went in having no sense of nostalgia for their current ce


    "Hey Li Xuehua, by the way, are you the only ones the master has created since we disappeared?"


    "After all, if what you said it''s true then it''s been three months, the global awakening should be in full scale by now"


    "Due to that, it wouldn''t be surprising if the master create a few more helping hands"


    Walking through the portal suddenly asked as the question came to mind


    Yes, what if the master created a few more people like Li Xuehua while they were away


    And if all of them were as strong as her, wouldn''t they with only C-level strength be obsolete?


    Although Hunter knew he could ask his master for a way to upgrade his strength, but wouldn''t that be more evidence of his ipetence?


    Thinking of this, the always calm and collected hunter couldn''t help but be hesitant as he made his way into the portal


    Fortunately, Li Xuehua seemed to have seen through his worries and turned toward him with a smile


    "Rx, although I''m not sure what you''re thinking off upstairs but just see the master first"


    "Once you do, just ept what happened next and try to get stronger so things like this don''t happen again"


    "After all, as a creation of the master how can you easily get caught?" she said as she stepped into the portal not giving him a chance to reply Seeing this, although he was still worried, Hunter could only wear a wry smile on his have as he also stepped into the portal shaking off his earlier hesitation


    And as for the clown, seeing both of them like this although confused he also stepped into the portal after spraying some perfume a few times


    And following his exit, the total soon disappeared going as soon as it came, leaving where they stood empty


    Now all that was present were a few dead corpses and ashes from the earlier battle However, after a few seconds, a familiar cold voice once again sounded giving out a series of reports


    [confirming exit from the dungeon]


    [detecting observer is injured]


    [detecting dungeon is damaged]


    [putting dungeon in sheath mode]


    [starting dungeon repair mode]


    Saying all this voice one once again stopped, tendering the dungeonpletely quiet once more.


    .........¡­.


    [Ye Tian''s house]


    Unlike the journey within the dungeon that could be said to be both long and tedious Ex the dungeon, the three hunter, the clown, and Li Xuehua could be said to have experienced the opposite


    Thanks to each of their extraordinary speeds, in just over an hour they made it back to Ye Tians'' house without any obstructions


    No monsters or dungeons suddenly popped up and disturbed their journey Due to this, they arrived at Ye Tian''s house in record time


    However, now that they were home both hunter and the crown had a different kind of trouble to face


    Surrounded by Ye Tian, Li Xuehua, and four others they had never seen before


    Both the clown and Hunter knelt with heads down as they waited to be convicted by their master


    And it was like this for almost thirty minutes until Ye Tian finally spoke up and ended the tense silence


    "Now are you going to exin why you were dyed for three months?"


    "Could it be that both of you have grown too strong and want to betray your master?"


    Looking down on both of them, both Hunter and the clown suddenly felt a hunger pressure being pressed upon them The clown had lost his smile, and hunters expression face was gone as he clenched his teeth trying to resist the pressure


    The both of them felt like they would turn into pancakes any moment from now if something wasn''t done


    Thinking of this, Hunter had no choice but to clench his fists as he exhausted all his energy trying to exin himself to Ye Tian


    "Mastt..er we wou..ld ne¡­ver giant ha¡­nd gra..b us.. Dunge¡­on"


    "huff..huff..huff.."


    Stuttering in his speech, Hunter after a lot of effort managed to finally say something

 Chapter 35 Three months

    Chapter 35 Three months


    Soon time passed, and looking at Hunter and the clown who remained down struck in their knees, Ye Tian sat motionless as he carefully observed them thinking of what to do now


    *Damn! Dungeon Observers although I knew they would take advantage of the awakening to act, but I never thought that there''d be one so close!*


    Listening to Hunter''s story, Ye Tian suddenly felt like he had a headache after knowing that an observer was involved Typically speaking, based on his past life there were three types of dungeons


    Regr dungeons that were formed by relics and legends of people of the blue star created as an opportunity for humans, Invasional dungeons or battlefields, theses are dungeons created by outer gods or aliens trying it use them as an opportunity to erode the blue star and invade it


    And lost world dungeons, usually formed after the destruction of a certain world, where the sole survivors end up bing dungeon lords or observers controlling the dungeon


    Thankfully, under the will of the blue stars will, any type of dungeon aftering in contact with it would instantly be subject to its rules


    That''s why no matter what type of dungeon, some basics rules needed to be maintained such as the use of quests, rewards, and boss monsters not being able to leave their room


    However even at all that Ye Tian knew that not everything was as good as it sounded


    If anything, only the originally formed dungeon can be called a good thing as this was formed by legends on the Blue star


    As for the invasional dungeon, back then it wasn''t rare for some gods to forcefully break through the dungeon restrictions and try to physically invade the blue star


    Thankfully when they did that, due to the blue stars will they were severely weakened making it possible for humans to repel them, or at least hold them off til the blue star will could expel them "However, the problem is those observer lunatics!"


    Thinking about what happened in his past life, Ye Tian couldn''t help but grit his teeth


    Determine to rebuild their own destroyed world, most of them kept trying to destroy the blue star and use its core to rebuild their old one


    And the ones who didn''t want to destroy the blue star, much like the outer gods wanted to invade and rule it


    Thinking back at it now, most of the damage done to the human race was done by the observers, not the gods


    *But the thing is, even tho I don''t care about the human race, those observers might be a problem*


    *if care isn''t taken, then in their quest to destroy the world, they might end up ruining a lot of my ns*


    Putting his hand on his chin, YeTian continued to contemte


    Now three months had passed, and although Hunter and The clown not bringing in the relics had set back a lot of things, it was not that these three months were without gain


    Firstly, after going back to school three months ago, while hiding his power as Ye Tian as well as twenty of his ssmates sessfully tested and became certified as awakeners Not only that, it seemed that a special school for awakeners was going to be built free of charge by the government and twenty of them had been sessfully admitted However, one thing that made Ye Tian feel sorry was that due to the current inability of technology, they weren''t to detect the level of awakeners


    Due to this, once school starts S level talents and F-level talents would be grouped together.


    And if it was anything like hisst life, Ye Tian knew that a few incidents due to jealousy and bullying would break out some even leading to casualties However this was for the far future, taking a nce at Hunter and the clown again, Ye Tian turned and looked at the figures on both sides with a smile on his face


    These five figures, if anything can be said to be his greatest aplishment those past few months


    Using his B-level power of creation, Da Vinci''s pen which had now awakened, and a few relics, Ye Tian had managed to create five new subordinates each possessing extraordinary power


    four of them each at the peak of B ss, and an S ss figure leading the team, Ye Tian felt that at least even if it was just for the beginning round he could walk sideways "Alright both of you stand up, I understand what you''re trying to say"


    "However as soon as you saw the giant arm, you should have at least sent me a message"


    "Due to that, although not immediately but you will be punished," said Ye Tian


    Now a few minutes had passed, and after a lot of deliberation Ye Tian finally made up his mind


    Strictly speaking, what happened couldn''t be said to be their fault, rather with their C-level strength it was almost impossible to escape its grasp


    Hoover, in order to maintain his image and Majesty, Ye Tian knew he had to punish them, and given the current situation he felt that this was the best way to go about it


    And sure enough, after hearing Ye Tians'' words both hunter and the clown both lowered their head as they bowed deeply expressing their acknowledgment *p p*


    "Alright! That''s that, now onto the next thing"


    "Although there is still a lot for both of you to catch up on, I think we should do some introduction first!"


    "Li Xueha why don''t you take the lead as all of you begin to introduce yourselves? Since there''s still a lot to do be sure to keep it short"


    pping his hand, Ye Tian turned toward Li Xueha urging her to take it from here since at this moment he was in a hurry


    Yes, hurry!


    And this was nonother than because of one thing!


    The tower of trials just sent a notification!

 Chapter 36 Introductions!

    36 Introductions!


    Yes the tower of trials!


    Back then when the awakening first started, Ye Tian and a few others had been selected [Do you want to know the meaning of life....?


    Do you want to have the strength to protect your loved ones in the uing disaster and awakening¡­..?


    Join the tower of trials! Whoever climbs to the top shall be the god in charge of the blue star!


    So now, will you join?


    Y/N ]


    Remembering that familiar message, although Ye Tian still felt something wasn''t right with it appearing so early


    But during these past three months, he had never once forgotten it as if the tower was anything like his past life, then it would be a major part of his future ns going forward Thinking of this, Ye Tian ignored the shocked and expectant gazes of those around him as he clicked on the transparent panel in front of him [Congrattions humans of the blue star!


    You have been selected to participate in the tower of trials!


    Do you yearn for power?


    Do you yearn for fame?


    Do you wish to protect your homnd?


    As long as you pass all the trials then all this and more shall be presented before you!]


    [The tower of trials will fully descend into the blue star in thirty minutes!


    During this time, it is advised to carry anything that you might find useful with you as only things attached to your body will be teleported alongside you


    Once the trials start, your performance will be broadcast on both the blue star and to others and beings associated with the tower


    For more information, please contact the first-floor administrator whom you would meet upon descending]


    Reading through the message, nothing on it really surprised Te Tian as he had already read this all before If anything, the only useful information was that the tower would fully descend in thirty minutes This meant, that he had only thirty minutes to prepare if he wanted his three months of nning to be a sess Thankfully it was more than enough


    "Li Xueha go get my costume, the one I nned for the tower, it looks like I''ll be needing it in thirty minutes"


    "And as for the four of you, introduce yourself to Hunter and the clown since you all will be working together while I''m in the tower."


    "You all have to make sure that those bastard invaders don''t take advantage of the towers summoning to create some chaos while most of the awakeners are away"


    "And even if they do, use that as an opportunity to build a following, rally supporters, and increase your prestige as that is also important in my ns"


    "Remember it''s okay if people die, as long as the end result is worth it!"


    Looking deeply into the distance Ye Tian spoke without any hesitation in his tone


    Just kidding, casualties? Deaths? Sorrow? What does that have to do with him, he could care less if the human race was reduced from almost ten billion to a few million in number As long as this didn''t hinder his n he was fine with anything, Thankfully strength and numbers were major deciding factors in the use of his abilities For example for his creation authority, a random unawakened human believing he was the creator god might increase it by 0.0000001%


    However, an evil god with gxy-level strength and abilities might increase it by 0.1% depending on the circumstances Due to this, Ye Tian had to take into consideration both humans and the invaders as he made his ns, as both of them were to be objects of his deceit and ns


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt like he had to make this first trial of his as spectacr as possible


    Trying to garner as much attention as possible would be his main goal, as well as exploring the secrets of the tower


    Luckily, there were still some minutes to go before he got teleported giving him enough time to think up some more ideas before the time ends


    And hunter and the rest seeing their master suddenly get lost in thought, each nced at the other before nodding and silently exiting the room Obviously, no one wanted to break his chain of thoughts by ident


    ............¡­..


    *Ahem!*


    "Since we''re all here, we might as well get this introduction thing done and through!"


    "For your information, I am the one and only clown!"


    "The lord of madness!"


    "The king of smiles!"


    "The Duke of joy


    *Bang!*


    Just as the clown was about to go on, a big fist suddenly mmed on his head shutting him up


    Looking at the clown whoy on the ground with an over-exaggerated bump on his head, Hunter just ignored him and faced his four new colleagues "Sorry for that, as you can see he tends to be like this most of the time however he''s reliable when pushes to shove so don''t fret"


    "And as for the introductions, I''m Hunter and the one on the floor over there is the clown"


    "We were created by the master three months ago and were on a mission to help get the earthbound relics before suddenly being trapped in a dungeon"


    "At the moment we both currently have C-level strength"


    Saying this, Hunter turned silent as he looked toward the four in front of him as he waited for their response


    Since although reluctant to admit it, but given their current strength plus the fact that they had been missing for three months


    Hunter knew he had to be polite as they were the ones at a disadvantage of the two groups


    Thankfully, the person who spoke up next didn''t seem to care much about all that as she spoke politely to both of them


    Wearing a ck and white nun outfit, with long blond hair and two giant sub-machine guns strapped to her back Among the four, a woman with a busty physique suddenly stepped out with a smile warm on her face


    "Hello and wee back Hunter, I am the Holy Gunner Melinda"

 Chapter 37 Introductions (II)

    37 Introductions (II)


    "Created using the master''s supreme power, along with relics such as Da Vinci''s pen and Robin Hood''s bow, just know it is almost impossible for me to miss a shot!"


    Holding up one of the gun scopes to eye level, Melinda had a smile on her face as she made shooting poses as if trying to show her prowess


    And just like she had expected after hearing her introduction, although they didn''t want to admit it but both Hunter and the clown felt slightly inferior After all back then Ye Tian only created them with the most basic D¨¹rer''s quill, a prop which in its own right was barely at C-level


    Nowparing it to Ye Tians'' current B-level power of creation, S-level Da Vinci pen, and an unknown-level Robin Hood''s bow


    It was no exaggeration to call them worlds apart


    Fortunately, both hunter and the clown had rtively thick skins so hearing Melinda speak neither of them too much emotions


    I''m fact, the clown at sometime had even appeared behind her reaching for one of her guns at the moment


    Unfortunately, before he could do so a sudden sound stopped him in his tracks


    *Bang!*


    Turning in almost a split second, Melinda who had been smiling just now had unexpectedly turned shooting the clown directly through the forehead


    "Melinda!"


    Seeing this happen, the four others beside her couldn''t help but cry out in shock as no one expected such a turn of events


    However, hunter on the side just calmly raised his hand motioning for them to calm down


    "Rx, did you forget the clown has an immortal body? Something like this isn''t enough to kill him"


    "Isn''t that right clown?"


    Looking down at the clown, Hunter felt like kicking him for some reason Luckily as if sensing his thoughts, after using his fingers to pull out the bullet, the clown stood back up with a wide smile on his face


    "Haha, you are indeed a great shot Miss Melinda, but don''t you think shooting me in the head was a bit harsh?"


    Wearing an exaggerated expression on his face, the clown pretended to be sad as he covered his face with his palms ncing at Melinda from time to time


    Obviously, he didn''t take her so-called B-level strength quite as seriously as Hunter did However just as the clown was about to continue speaking, a loud angry voice suddenly came into his ears


    "That''s it! I''ve had enough!"


    "I don''t care if he has an immortal body I''m going to smash him to pieces!"


    At a staggering 7 feet tall and with a giant sledgehammer held across his shoulder with one arm, a man who seemed to exude extreme pressure roared at the clown


    "You there! I am the hammer! Created by the master also possessing B-level strength"


    "And as for what relics he used in creating me, it was none other than the legendary John Henry''s hammer!"


    "The man who won against a machine!"


    Speaking of this, the hammer had a tinge of pride in his tone, obviously liking the origin of his relic


    Legendary John Henry, the man who used a sledgehammer to drive steel drill bits into rock to create holes for explosives in a contest against a machine Unfortunately, although he ended up winning he still died as the strain he put on his body was not not something the regr human physique could bear


    Now with the global awakening, the hammer which he used for thatpetition had unexpectedly turned into a B-level relic granting the user immense strength, precision, and resilience Thanks to that, based on physical strength alone it could be said that few people could match the hammer at B-level


    And now using that strength, he was one-handedly lifting the clown by the cor thinking of how he would dispose of this noise maker without annoying the master


    However, before he could do anything a tiny expressionless voice suddenly sounded calming the hammer down


    "Rx hammer, it''s not worth it to waste too much time on him"


    "Remember the master will soon be entering the tower, we can''t waste too much time or energy here" Chewing a piece of bubble gum, the figure said still emotionless as ever


    Wearing an oversized red hoodie that practically covered her whole body revealing only a lot of her face, and a pair of sses


    A girl with silver hair and red eyes had appeared at some time sitting cross-legged as she observed the clown with an emotionless gaze in her eyes


    "Call me Curie, named after the relic used in my creation, the Curie Lens"


    "Once used by Marie Curie, it enhances the user''s ability to perceive details in their research subjects, facilitating better analysis and understanding ofplex data"


    "And I''m also B-level strength"


    Saying this, she kept quiet and took out a note writing down something nobody knew off


    Seeing this, thest person among them took this opportunity to introduce himself


    "Haha, I guess that leaves only me now!"


    "You can call me Aidric the Benevolent! Created by the master using the samaritans sandals from the Good Samaritan story"


    "If any of you ever need healing you can be sure toe to me! As I can cure anything B level and below"


    Wearing a warm smile on his face, Aidric who stood a bit out due to his robe, sandals, green eyes and long hair looked to be the most normal out of the four of them


    And seeing this, Hunter couldn''t help but sigh in relief that at least there was someone who he could rte to out of all of them However, that would be fireter as what was on Hunter''s mind wasimproving himself


    At least try and achieve B-level Strength before Ye Tian came back from the tower of trials


    *Speaking of trials, thirty minutes should be ending any moment from now*


    *If my guess is correct, the master should just be entering it just about now*


    Thinking of this, Hunter could help but wonder how everything was going on Ye Tians end

 Chapter 38 Trials begin!

    38 Trials begin!


    Soon time passed, and just like Hunter had guessed the thirty-minute time hade


    And along with Ye Tian, millions of people all over the world were instantly transported into the tower of trials


    It seemed like this global awakening was finally about to reach its peak


    [Wee people of the blue star!]


    [Before officially going into the tower of trials, there are a few things that you have to know]


    [Each of which will be extremely important to youter on, so make sure not to forget!]


    Appearing in the form of a virtual blue screen, a sudden notification suddenly appeared on the faces of these new trialists Unfortunately, most people weren''t really paying attention as most of their minds were focused on their new surroundings


    "So this is the waiting room of the tower of trials, it doesn''t seem like anything has changed"


    "At least so far, it seems like my future knowledge might still be of some help here"


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Tian who had just arrived couldn''t help but sigh in relief as he scanned his surroundings Brought into an all-white room surrounded by millions of different people from all around the blue star


    Looking at it now, this was exactly the same as what happened in hisst life


    Luckily his actions on the outside world don''t seem to have affected the tower too much as the only noticeable difference so far was its time of appearance and his time of entry


    However In order to take take any risks, after taking a quick survey of his surroundings, Ye Tian calmly focused on the screen in front of him not wanting to miss anything Thankfully, he obviously thought too much as the tower''s next words were exactly what he had expected


    [Wee people of the blue star!]


    [Before entering the tower of trials, here are some of the things you should note!]


    [1. All power and abilities gained within the tower can be brought back to the blue star]


    [2. All action done in the tower is live-streamed unless requested otherwise. Trialists can receive rewards from viewers used to make purchasester on]


    [3. Various gods and constetions are always watching the trialists, hence contracts may be offered to certain people (note: not all contracts are good)]


    [4. On every tenth floor there is a resting area where return home tickets can be bought taking you back to the Blue Star]


    [5. Floor administrators and managers have the right to unterally kill anyone who breaks the rules or tries to disrupt the trial]


    [6. Once the first floor is clear, depending on the percentage the tower of trials will be open to all mankind]


    [7. If a floor isn''t cleared within forty days then the earth will be included as a floor in the tower of trials]


    16:36


    [8. Andstly, other questions may be asked and answered using question vouchers which may be given afterpleting certain floors]


    Reading these 8 pieces of information,Ye Tian knew that there were a whole lot more hidden rules and requirements But then again, Ye Tian also knew that telling too much was also not a good thing, as like the terms and conditions before each game on the Blue star


    Most people would just skip it, in fact even now a few people weren''t paying attention to their notification screen as they were still engrossed with their new surroundings


    However, this had nothing to do with Ye Tian as he had other serious matters to attend to *Since the rules and instructions have been said, then it should be happening right about now*


    *The first floor of the tower, and the first step in my n to reach the peak as well as find out its secret*


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian calmed down his breath as he rubbed his face feeling the cold faceless mask that hid his facial expression "Hopefully this costume and persona would be enough to fully ensure the audience as well as a few gods"whispered Ye Tian


    Fortunately, he wouldn''t have to wait too long to find that out as just like his prediction the tower soon ryed a notification


    [get ready blue star yers!]


    [In teams of three you will all be sent to different ces to carry out your first trial]


    [Good luck!]


    As it said this, one by one people around began to vanish into spots of blue lights teleporting to their various locations


    And watching this happen, the earlier excitement from entering the tower couldn''t help but disappear as began to scream in fear


    After all, nobody was sure where they were going, it could be in the middle of a monster nest or somewhere in the middle of nowhere


    Calmly walking into the unknown wasn''t something that anyone could do, especially blue star humans who had been peaceful up until a few months ago


    Just looking at the current situation was something that nobody could have imagined However, even at that, there are always a few exceptions with one of them being Ye Tian


    Standing calmly without a care in the world, Ye Tian watched his body dissolve little by little into blue particles as he was teleported toward the first floor of the tower of trials


    "Tower of trials¡­. It''s amazing how even now I can''t begin to see the tip of your edge"


    "Just this method of teleportation, even back at my peak I could resist it and could only advance floors honestly"


    "However, this time is different! I''ll be sure to find out your depths!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian was extra determined.


    I''m hisst life, with the strength of near peak of the universe whenever he was being teleported to another floor, Ye Tian had tried several attempts to interfere with it


    Unfortunately all to no avail, obviously The tower of trials was stronger than he the peak of the universe However, now all that was going to be different!


    And for that to happen, Ye Tian knew he needed to ascend to its peak


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian looked around one more time before along with the others,pletely disappearing from the waiting room

 Chapter 39 New identity!

    Chapter 39 New identity!


    [Wee to the first floor of the tower of trials, Pleaseplete all tasks within the required amount of time!]


    [Task 1: Discover the ruined vige somewhere within this forest]


    [Task 2: find the source of the destruction of the vige]


    [Defeat the main cause of the disaster that took ce]


    [Note: The time given for these quests is 48 hours, failure to do so will result in death!]


    Looking at the both familiar and unfamiliar text in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a smile on his face


    "Haa~ thank goodness, it seems like the quest for the first floor is the same as that of my previous life!"


    "If that is the case, then that just makes what happens next all the more easier!"


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Ye Tian quickly began to scan his surroundings, and much like it stated in the quest, he was currently trapped within a forest


    Filled with lush weeds, trees, shrubs, and stones as far as the eye can see with an additional animal roar from time to time


    It wouldn''t be an example to call it a natural paradisepared to most ces on the Blue Star which had been overrun due to industrialization Taking another nce, Ye Tian once again admired the beauty of his surroundings before frowning as he realized a serious problem


    Transported with no food, no map, no water, given these current conditions, not to mentionpleting all three tasks But evenpleting the first task alone within the time period would be a major headache


    And if Ye Tian remembered it right, almost thirty percent of the trialists failed to time to spare


    If anything, the only thing Ye Tian found valuable was the hidden piece that someoneplete all three tasks resulting in an instant death


    </a>


    While those who managed toplete one or two tasks, although gained a low score and received low prizes They were able to survive this being able to climb other floors of the tower


    "Haha thinking of it now, wasn''t this ce nicknamed the awakened killer? Since it was due to this floor that a lot of the first batch of awakened died"


    However apart fromughing a bit at its nickname, Ye Tiam didn''t care too much about the first floor as even back then he managed toplete all three tasks with time to spare


    If anything, the only thing Ye Tian found valuable was the hidden piece that someone in his past life discovered granting them A-level strength almost immediately Unfortunately, the person never revealed the characteristics of the item causing most people to specte its identity "However, before we do anything there is something that has to be done!"


    Murmuring under his lips, Ye Tian looked toward the sky with a smile


    And sure enough! Justing into his field of vision was a floating eye wrapped in what seemed to be a purple-like energy "Hello, people of the blue star! and those gods and goddesses who may be watching!"


    "You may call me devourer and I am a human from the blue star who awakened the S-level ability devouring and absorption!"


    "No matter what it is whether organic or inorganic I can eat or absorb it through hand contact allowing me to possess some of its abilities or characteristics!


    Looking at the floating eyeball, Ye Tian continued to speak as if he was talking to the people of the blue star, introducing himself and talking about the current situation And as for worrying about himself getting exposed, Ye Tian had already prepared in order to prevent such an ordeal


    Draped from head to toe in a long ck robe and ck clothes beneath, and a white spiral maskplexly covering his face only leaving room for one eye


    Ye Tian made it so that it would be almost impossible to associate devourer with him as even his hands were covered in gloves


    With the right ck and the left white, making it impossible to tell his skin color much less his race


    Adding to the fact that he also installed a voice changer within the mask making his voice appear much deeper


    tower


    However, that would be for muchter as now he currently has to deal with the tasks Ye Tian was almost a hundred percent sure of keeping his identity safe as he had already nned a route to even ungraded themter on as he progressed through the tower


    However, that would be for muchter as now he currently has to deal with the tasks at hand


    </a>


    Oneplete long the current floor one tasks


    Finding the hidden piece and the first floor


    Andstly garnering as much attention as possible from the live broadcast


    Thankfully he had already gained a lot of attention by his sudden talking towards the eyeball as that was the observer in charge of recording and transmitting the live broadcast Observers, special beings or tools created to live broadcast each floor and each trialist Specifically in a one-to-one ratio


    And with the abilities of the tower of trials, it is then transmitted onto the inte on the Blue star


    So now, in contrast to other trialists who were still in loss, despair, or denial


    Ye Tians act of waving to the camera immediately garnered a lot of attention


    ( Bis sis onii: Anchor is so funny! How did he know where the camera was?


    [I am him: upstairs don''t be distracted! Didn''t you hear his ability? Absorption and devouring?? Isn''t that too Op?]


    [King Kong: yes upstairs is right! Not to mention it''s an S-level ability at that!]


    [night owl: 6666!]


    [skyman: 6666!]


    [Redhunt: 6666!]


    All of a sudden a barrage of messages instantly popped up in front of Ye Tians screen


    And while most of them were positive, a lot of them were in disbelief as no one wanted to admit that such an outrageous ability existed


    However, just seeing them get so riled up was enough for Ye Tian at the moment Next what he needed to do was to put that ability into y or at least make it look like it and allow them to believe it''s true


    Once that happens, then the ability can be said to be as good as his


    At least that was what Ye Tian intended to do before a certain pop message interrupted his thoughts


    [A certain god with one eye is looking at you with a smile]


    Seeing this message, Ye Tianwho had been smiling all this while instantly turned cold under the mask

 Chapter 40 Ambush!

    Chapter 40 Ambush!


    [A certain god with one eye is looking at you with a smile]


    Looking at the sudden notification, although Ye Tian had expected to get a few god''s attention at the beginning, but seeing it now he couldn''t help but feel a bit angry


    Unlike what most people would expect, different from the almighty nature of gods, here in the tower they were severely restricted even more than they were on the blue star


    Due to that, not only could they not descend directly into the tower, but they couldn''t evenmunicate at will with any of the trialists


    It was after they had signed a contract with a certain trialist that they would be able to exert some sort of influx Unfortunately, even that wasn''t easy as they couldn''t even say their own names as their names were given by the tower allowing them tomunicate only via the broadcast screen


    In most cases, it was up to the trialist to guess behind the god with each name and consider whether signing a contract would be worth it for them


    "However, no matter the god be it good or evil, signing a contract with them is akin to throwing away your lives"


    "Looking back at it now, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call that thing a ve trade contract"


    "Sigh¡­ thankfully at least this time it''s going to be different"


    Giving an exasperated sigh, Ye Tian quickly began to head deep into the forest trying not to think much about the god who suddenly showed interest in him


    [A certain god with one eye]


    Although there are a lot of gods known for having only one eye, But Ye Tian knew that only two of them held that name


    One was the God Odin, and the other was Loki when he was pretending to be Odin


    But who it actually was, Ye Tian didn''t care as both of them were written on within the top ten on his revenge list


    </a>


    After all, he had to give the god whom he signed a contract with in his past life a good thank-you


    "Damn now that I think of it, having signed that damn contract was one of the reasons I was caught in the first ce"


    Walking deeper into the forest, Ye Tian couldn''t help but get angrier with each step he took, fortunately, his millennium-past life managed to teach him how to reign in his emotion when needed


    Calming himself down, Ye Tian once again waved to the floating eyeball and began his journey as a live broadcast superstar


    "Hello, once again viewers, as you can see I have officially gone into the forest ready to clear the first quest!"


    "And to both my amazement and surprise, the environment truly once again reminds us that we''re not on the blue star anymore, or that a new age has arrived!"


    "Just look at these trees in front, any of them would be able to break the record for the tallest nts on the Blue Star"


    "Not to mention that even their bark looked to be as hard as steel!"


    Exining his surroundings, like an expert going on a forest expedition, Ye Tian began to talk to his viewers while also cracking jokes from time to time waiting for their engagement In fact, just now Ye Tian took a quick look and his viewers had already reached a staggering ten thousand Although not much, but you must remember that this was just the first trial, not to mention a few minutes into it


    Ten thousand viewers and a gods interest, just looking at it now Ye Tian could be said to have truly stood out of the crowd with this


    But even then, Ye Tian didn''t really care much about his fame or fortune


    For him, as long as it helped him use his abilities and achieve his goal, then Ye Tian didn''t mind being famous


    And now, after a quick check, Ye Tian can be sure that his n this time was a huge sess [S-level devouring and absorption (5%)]


    Looking at its progress at 5%, Ye Tian wasn''t all too surprised after all it was an S-level ability and an outrageous one at that


    "However, just having ten percent of the ability should allow me to use its power at least C-level"


    "Next, all I just need to do is use it more for the audience and make them believe it!"


    </a>


    "This will in turn allow me to increase the percentage, then use it on more diverse and powerful asions which will in turn bring more audience!"


    "If anything, this can be called an infinite ability glitch!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes underneath the mask couldn''t help but widen as he seemed to have discovered something amazing


    If his n was to be sessful, then by the time he clears the tower he should be much stronger than he was during his first life


    In fact, Ye Tian was couldn''t even imagine how strange he would be in this life if everything went ording to n


    Sadly, things rarely go ording to n, and if they do variables are bound to ur much like now


    *Swoosh!*


    Just as Ye Tian was lost in thought, apanied by a gust of wind, an arrow flew past him barely scraping the side of his abdomen


    "Damn it! I''ve been surrounded!"


    Looking around, Ye Tian felt at least twenty presences approaching him each one covered with a faint sense of hostility


    Obviously, these visitors weren''ting to have a friendly chat with him


    And the audience back on the blue star seemed to have noticed this too as all of a sudden a barrage of warnings suddenly fluttered off on the screen


    ( Bis sis onii: You guys look at this! Anchor is about to die!


    [I am him: what upstairs said is true! Look anchor has been surrounded!


    [King Kong: Damn Anchor look back! Behind you!] )


    Sending all kinds of earring messages, most of the viewers seemed genuinely worried about his state


    Unfortunately even all this, it was still a little toote


    *Boom!*

 Chapter 41 Ambush(II)

    Chapter 41 Ambush(II)


    *Boom!*


    Apanied by a loud sound, Ye Tian who was too busy dodging the first arrow was unexpectedly attacked from behind causing him to roll a metre away


    "Damn! I was careless!" Cursed YeTian as felt the arrow that had been lodged into his back from the attack just now


    Fortunately, the arrow didn''t seem to be lodged deep as Ye Tian pulled it out after gritting his teeth a bit


    However, due to the current situation, he couldn''t treat the injury any more than this as he had already been surrounded "Wahhh!"


    "Wahhh!"


    Apanied by unintelligible sounds, short green screen creatures armed with bows, maces, and daggers began to emerge all around him


    One by one, each of them steadily made their way toward him as some had even begun to drool at the corner of their lips obviously seeing him as prey


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t move as he just quietly took a stance getting ready to attack or defend if anything happened next *Damn goblins, I forgot how annoying these guys can be!*


    *Had it not been for my ns, with my current ability wiping you all out would be child''s y*


    *Speaking of which, the tower system should react to the current situation a bit*


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian pretended to be weak and unsteady trying to put on an act for the audience And the tower, much like in his prediction quickly issued an emergency quest


    [Emergency quest!: You are currently under attack by multiple goblins, Please survive!


    Clear conditions: either escape or defeat all enemies


    Quest rewards: to be determined based on performance Quest punishment: death!]


    Looking at the Quest details, Ye Tian had a smile on his face


    For other challengers given such a quest, escaping would have been the first thing on their mind


    However, Ye Tian was different!


    Different from others, Ye Tian knew that if he wanted to maximize the benefits and get the best rewards, defeating the goblins was his only option


    Thankfully, he had already nned to do that


    "Haha, hello there my wonderful viewers!"


    "As you can see, I am currently in quite the conundrum as I am surrounded by these green things called goblins"


    "However, soft someone with an S ss ability much like myself, this much is nothing just watch"


    Speaking to the live broadcast, Ye Tian picked up a small stone from around him before shouting one word


    "Absorption!"


    And just as he said this, the part of the audience that had previously doubted his ability couldn''t help but rub their eyes in doubt


    As under their gaze, Ye Tian''s body began to slowly change


    [You have used S ss ability absorption (5%) on a stone mon)]


    [you gain C ss ability stone skin]


    [Stone skin: able to change the skin to stone by consuming a certain amount of stamina


    Note: Does having a stone head mean you have a thick skull?]


    Followed by a series of prompts only seen by Ye Tian, the stone in his hand slowly began to disappear, and with it, his body began to change


    First off, his skin became paler in color having the tendency to match the stone which it just absorbed


    Not only that, along with his eyes turning grey, Ye Tian felt his body be heavier and stronger


    Now with his sudden transformation, even the a regr ouch from him would be equivalent to punching someone with a stone block


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian knew that his preparations werepleted


    Now all he needed to do was use this ability and defeat the goblins in a style that seemed entertaining to the audience to gain some more viewers Luckily for that, he had already thought up a n


    "Hey green skins, is that all you got?"


    "Ganging up on an unharmed human and still you missed, I guess you guys are just a bunch of cowards" shouted Ye Tian


    Mocking the goblins with a series of taunts, Ye Tian had decided to finish off all of them with the least amount of time and the most amount of skill


    And what better way to do that than to gather them all in one ce?


    Realising this, Ye Tian continued to draw aggro toward himself as he maintained a fighting stance


    Fortunately, it worked, as before anyone could react the twenty or so goblins all began to rush towards him eating to deal with him


    And a goblin who looked a bit taller than the rest with two maces one in each hand took the lead charging the furthest toward him


    "Wahhh! Warri!! Lash!" He yelled


    Swing the maces in its hand from left to right, the goblin seemed ready to beat Ye Tian to a pulp without any consideration Unfortunately, it seemed that things wouldn''t be going it''s way


    *Boom!*


    Punching out a full thrust, Ye Tian directly dented the iing goblin''s face with a fist knocking out a few teeth in the progress


    And as for his hand, only a few cracks showing the strength behind the punch


    "Haha is this all you got? I was expecting a bit more from you who so proudlyunched an ambush on me"


    Looking at the goblin he knocked out, Ye Tian stepped on its head further mocking the goblin as if to say ''I''m stepping on your leader, so what?''


    And as one would expect, the other goblins seeing this couldn''t help but go into a frenzy as anger cluttered their minds up and seeing him do such a things


    Obviously, things had turned serious


    *snap!*


    *snap!*


    Apanied by the sound of breaking branches, two arrows which had just been fired by the goblins literally broke after making contact with his skin


    It seems that thanks to his new ability, Ye Tian wouldn''t have to worry about the archers now


    "Haha is that all you got? Then it seems like I''m the one going toe at you!"


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Following Ye Tian''sugh, he directly plunged himself into the goblins ranksunching a flurry of attacks from within *Bang!*


    Launching another punch, Ye Tian directly sted a goblins head off sshing blood onto his face


    All of a sudden, rather than a battle it seemed like the whole thing had turned into a ughter fest with Ye Tian the ughterer


    In fact, some younger members of the audience had to be taken away by their parents and some sensitive ones even vomited from the gory sight


    However, Ye Tian beneath the mask was at the peak of his excitement at the moment! Looking closely his eyes seemed to dte with excitement!


    *Haha yes this is it! This is the feeling I missed all those years fighting in the universe !*


    *The feeling of your blood flowing as you get deeper into battle, the feeling like a shock passing through your spine as you take each life*


    *This is it!*


    *The pleasure of battle!*


    Savoring the current battle, Ye Tain couldn''t help but shback to his former life where fighting battles was a norm for him as some serious battles might even take years to finish


    *Haha now that I think of it, was it during the first or the second Blue Star Great War that I realized such a feeling?*


    *Back then if it wasn''t for the fact that I still respected the human race and I was afraid of losing myself I might have continued ughtering till the battlefield was empty*


    *But even that didn''t stop me as I even created an alias named Shura and snuck into various alien battlefields as a mercenary just to get that feeling"


    *Thinking about it now, ''shura'' might have been one of the reasons for my identity to get exposed back then*


    Sighing inwardly, Ye Tian knew he had to control himself or at least try not to lose it, or else his already established fan base would disappear leaving him back to square one


    And even if they didn''t disappear, without a doubt their numbers would significantly reduce


    Neither of which Ye Tian was willing to see


    *Boom!*


    sting off thest goblins head, Ye Tian slowly calmed himself down as he turned toward the floating eyeball with a smile


    Only this time although it might have been his illusion, but Ye Tian felt the eyeball might have been shivering "Haha hello dear viewers, as you can see those goblins are no match for me! An S-ss ability user!"


    "Now let''s see what kind of price the tower has prepared for me who eliminated all of them!"


    Talking to the audience, Ye Tian slyly shifted their attention from the gruesome scene just now, to the reward given by the tower


    After all, this would be the first time they had ever seen someoneplete a quest much less so one of such a difficulty Given this fact, they couldn''t help but be curious about what the reward could be


    And for Ye Tian, this was the perfect chance for him to allow them to forget what just happened So with this in mind, Ye Tian promptly called out the tower


    "Hey tower! I''m done so where is my reward?"


    And sure enough, following Ye Tians call, the surroundings in front of him began to glow in bright yellow


    [Congrattions trialist for getting a-]

 Chapter 42 Clues and changes

    Chapter 42 Clues and changes


    [Congrattions trialist forpleting the quest!]


    prehensive evaluation: S]


    [Congrattions to the trialist for get getting: space ring(x1), tattered map(x1)]


    Deactivating his stone skin, Ye Tian looked at the two items that had unknowingly at some point entered his hands


    "Oh? Isn''t this a bit nd for an S-level clear? A map and a ring, or could it be that the tower didn''t expect me to get S level in the first ce?"


    Holding his chin, Ye Tian beganining out loud to the tower as if he was disappointed with the current rewards


    After all, based on the efforts he had just put in, any outsider who saw this and saw his rewards would definitely feel he was under-rewarded However Ye Tian in his mind knew that it wasn''t actually the case.


    Just taking a look at the storage ring, this was a rare space attribute item that could only be gotten on the eleventh floor of the tower and higher It definitely wasn''t something that he a first-floor beginner couldy his hands on at this moment In fact, even the map he had gotten had great value as if Ye Tians'' guess was right then this map would lead to either where the main mission or hidden mission was located Either way just looking at it, Ye Tian knew that his prizes this time could be called amazing


    However, considering there was an opportunity to exploit the tower and maybe test its bottom ground, Ye Tian still pretended to be dissatisfied with the rewards


    Now all that was left was to try the gods and his viewers watching him to also say their dissatisfaction If they did, Ye Tian wanted to know how the tower would respond to it, would it yield? Or would it ignore himpletely?


    If it yielded then Ye Tian could finally confirm its suspicions about the tower or at least change the way he looked at it


    After all, if that was the case then it meant that the rtionship between the tower and viewers might be one in which the tower gains benefits from them


    Meaning that if the viewers were to leave, then the tower would suffer some loss


    *However, it''s how big of a loss that it''s the problem*


    *Is it something the tower can just brush off? Or is it something it can''t do without?*


    *And what even is this thing that a transcendent object such as the tower would need?*


    Thinking of all these things, Ye Tian shook his head as he tried to put them at the back of his mind


    Luckily it seemed like his n had worked as in thement section, various people had begun toin about the tower rewards mechanism All kinds of angry remarks had begun to appearpletely flooding the screen


    ( Bis sis onii:Damn! Is this an S-ss reward? Then what''s going to be an F-ss reward? A loaf of bread?


    [I am him: upstairs you think too much, it might even be an empty bag of chips


    [King Kong: Report! Tower this is not fair!] )


    Looking at the screen, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile as everything was just going the way he had expected And to make things even better, unknowingly during the fight just now Ye Tian had attracted a few more gods'' attention Thanks to that, the amount of godsining about the tower''s reward were a bit more substantial in number.


    [A goddess who shoot bows under the moon questions the towers fairness and requests additional rewards]


    [A god who loves war and killing states that any human who satisfies him like this deserves a bitter reward]


    [A certain one eyed god squints his one eye at the tower center]


    Watching them speak up one after the other, Although Ye Tian personally didn''t like gods


    However watching them speak on his behalf, he could help but think maybe all tools could be useful when needed


    And what better tools could there be than the gods who live high above the sky


    Smiling under his mask, Ye Tian patiently waited for the tower to make a statement


    And sure enough, without wasting too much time another notification popped up on his screen


    [It is detected that the quest reward given is unequal to its difficulty!]


    [granting additional rewards!]


    [you have been granted: polymorph cape(x1)]


    [polymorph cape: one of the pieces of a set of equipment crafted by a dwarven god during the tenth era


    Its durability is directly equal to the wearers attribute and can twist, turn, elongate, and shorten ording to the user''s physical strength


    It posses self healing abilities and can help hide 10% of the users presence in darkness


    Note: non tradable and has been automatically bound to trialist Ye Tian


    Grade: B ss (growth) ]


    Looking the attributes of the item he had just gotten, Ye Tian could help but widen his eyes in disbelief


    *amazing! Didn''t expect to get an item from the polymorph set just because of a whim!*


    *once I get this set, then there wouldn''t be a need for me to find any new equipment again!*


    *and thanks to its high growth range, potentially it might follow me to the end of the road without getting outdated!


    *


    Wearing the cape, over his shoulder Ye Tian kept Murmuring as his joy showed no signs ofing down Sadly, While he wanted to stay for a while and continue to admire the cape Ye Tian knew he had more important things to do at the moment


    Turning toward the crowd, waved toward the floating eyeball trying to gain the attention of his viewers


    "Haha thank you gods and people of the blue star! Although I myself was quite disappointed with the reward given there was nothing I could do!"


    "However, thanks to you all not only did get a better reward, but it''s one that is much better than what I could have ever imagined!"


    "Thanks again! And while I want to continue talking to you all I have to hurry andplete the main quest thankfully there seems to be a location marked on the map!"


    "Hopefully that''ll be the ce!"


    Trying to seem as sunny as possibly Ye Tian thanked the gods and his regr human viewers with the goal of making them feel like their actions just now meant a lot


    But doing this, not only can he create a sense of belonging towards his channel but he can also help in gathering a lot of viewers when they tell others about what just happened Thinking of this, Ye Tian chucked slightly under his maskughing at how easy it was to manipte people using his past live skills and behaviours


    "Haha alright, now''s not the time to becent Ye Tian, we still have toplete the main quest"


    "Not only that we have to hurry up so that we still have enough time toplete the hidden quest"


    Saying this to himself, with a smile underneath his mask and his new cape waving in the air, Ye Tian held out the map as he made his way towards the targeted location while making sure to joke with the audience from time to time


    Unfortunately, what Ye Tian didn''t know was that somewhere deep within the tower, his actions just now had attracted the attention of a group of people


    And that group of people had at some point started a meeting discussing how to deal with Ye Tian


    And if you listen closely, one would realize that what they were saying, was most definitely not in Ye Tians favour.


    .............


    [somewhere deep within the tower]


    At this time, unknown to the outside world in a ce known as the summit of the tower, a strange meeting was taking ce


    Sitting around a huge table of several metres wide, 12 huge figures of all shapes and postures sat around into discussing Ye Tiansissue


    "So what are we going to do about that noob trialist? How dare he not be satisfied with his prize!"


    *Bang!*


    "And as if to make it worse, how dare those gods question it too! Especially that one eyed fellow!"


    "How dare he re at me! It looks like the tower''s image has reached an all-time low!"


    Shaped in the figure of a monkey with mes on his head, a silhouette whose face could not be seen much like the others was currently shouting angrily as he recalled the events that just happened


    And the other eleven figures seeing this didn''t say anything, rather a few of them seemed to nod in ordance to his words just now


    However, just as the figure was about to keep onining, a somewhat raspy voice just sounded interrupting his words


    "Rx monkey, this isn''t a ce where you can make noise so show some respect!"


    "And as for that trialist and those gods, just leave it to me! I already have a n!"

 Chapter 43 Undead

    Chapter 43 Undead


    "And as for that trialist and those gods, just leave it to me! I already have a n!"


    Shaped like what seemed to be a huge figure with horns and wingsing out of its body, with its raspy and hoarse voice another silhouette interrupted the one named monkeys words


    "In fact, had it not been for the tower restrictions I would have made a move myself and punished all of them"


    "Or could it be that all of you want to help release some of the restrictions on me?"


    Hearing this, the eleven others fell silent.


    Just kidding, although they were angry about what just took ce with Ye Tian and the gods, however releasing his shackles was something that no one wanted


    So much so, that a few had even begun vying to forget about the matter saying that Ye Tians actions weren''t that big of a deal Doing this, while they might not have punished Ye Tian or shown their dominance, but they managed to prevent him from releasing his shackles


    Whichpared to punishing a mortal and a few ants was definitely a win in their book n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Tch~*


    Seeing this reaction, although the horned figure had already expected it however seeing it in person he couldn''t help but click his lips


    *Damn fools, just you wait as long as everything goes ording to n then nothing would be able to stop me! Not even this damn tower!*


    Talking to himself, the figure pretended to be oblivious to their small moves before giving off a heartyughter


    "Haha rx guys I''m joking, we all know the punishment from the tower would be too much for any of us to bear if we tried anything"


    "But in all seriousness, do leave this matter to it I''ll definitely handle it to everyone''s satisfaction"


    Putting his legs on the table, the figure crossed his feet as he waited for everyone''s response, obviously Among the twelve people gathered his rank was a high one if not the highest


    So the others hearing this, they each nodded in agreement not wanting to get on his bad side over something as little as this


    At least that was how things were going until another voice came into the conversation


    "Amon, who was just talking about respect? Get your feet off the table!"


    "And while I do not object to you handling this matter, but if you try anything suspicious likest time I will personally head over to your domain and collect your head!"


    Starting closely at Amon''s silhouette. Another figure shaped with a stature of what seemed to be a giant blob suddenly spoke


    However, unlike the others, he didn''t seem to have any reservations toward Amon, rather even as he spoke now he pressed his aura toward Amon as if to show his stance


    And Amon unwilling to back down, unreservedly released his own too, causing the surrounding space to distort from the sudden collision


    *Boom!*


    Aura against aura, all of a sudden the meeting seemed to have made a turn for the worse


    However, before either side could do more, the tower itself made a move


    [Ding! Detecting signs of aggression from thecouncil]


    [automatically concluding meeting]


    [Perpetrators shall be locked in their domains for one week!]


    And along with the series of prompts, the twelve of them who could easily wipe out whole civilizations with the snap of their fingers were kicked out of the meeting room without any resistance


    Even Amon and the monkey who were the loudest during this meeting couldn''t resist and could only grit their teeth silently


    And with this, the meeting between some of the top beings in the tower ended without anyone''s knowledge as even Ye Tian who had knowledge from his past life had never experienced something like this


    However, even if he knew he would really care as right now he was in the middle ofpleting the main quest.


    .....


    [Tower of trials]


    [Floor level: 1] After walking and resting for over a day, the Quest time had gone down significantly causing Ye Tian to have only five hours more till the end of the quest


    And if by any chance he couldn''t make it, then nothing but sure death would be awaiting him


    "However, that''s not something the likes of me should be worrying about!"


    "If anything, I should be done with even a few minutes to spare"


    Holding up the map, Ye Tian spoke to himself as he looked at the ruined vige in front of him with a smile on his face


    In fact, had it not been for his taking time to y with the views and making sure to keep them interested, Ye Tian knew he could have reached here hours ago


    However, it was also thanks to this that he had increased in viewer count so much


    Looking at the corner of the broadcast screen, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile as he noticed the figure written above


    [500,000+]


    Unknowingly he had garnered over half a million viewers on the first floor alone!


    Judging from this pace, Ye Tian believed that maybe by the fiftieth floor everyone on the blue star would be his fan


    And by then, his abilities should have reached a whole new dimension for him to do many things he couldn''t even fathom before


    Sadly, all this was still far away as right now he still needed toplete the quest in order to advance to the next floor and survive


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian slowly began to survey his surroundings


    "Haha my dear viewers, as you can see we''ve finally made it to the so-called ruined vige stated in the main quest"


    "And as you can see, not only is it ruined but it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call it destroyed"


    "So that brings us to the second quest, What was the source of said destruction?"


    "And after that, we have toplete the third mission which is to destroy whatever caused said destruction"


    Walking through the tattered vige, Ye Tian continued to talk with his views as he began searching the vige


    And the first thing he noticed was unlike what most people would have thought, the vige wasn''t a human vige rather it was a goblin vige


    Yes goblin!


    Looking at the corpses of goblins loitered all around from children to adults, it didn''t take a genius to find out that these were the original residents of this vige


    Adding to the fact that he had just fought some goblins on his way here, Ye Tian reasoned that there was definitely something that was killing and driving these goblins away from their vige And whatever it was, it was most likely the thing they were meant to defeat.


    Reaching this conclusion, the first thing Ye Tian did was tell his audience making allowing them to have a full view of his analytical abilities This way, not only could he improve his impression on them but also attract more attention


    And sure enough, hearing Ye Tians words the audience was in shock as most of them didn''t even think of such a possibility Now hearing it from Ye Tians mouth, they couldn''t help but praise Ye Tians wit


    ( Bis sis onii:Damn! Who knew Master Devourer was also a detective?


    [I am him: upstairs is right do you think he devoured a detective?]


    [King Kong: +1 for cannibalism!] Big dog27: +1


    +1


    +1)


    Watching the words appear on the screen, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a headache


    Where did the idea of him eating people evene from? Just thinking of it made Ye Tian want to throw up


    "Haha you guys, how could I eat another person? If that were true you would have heard of it on the blue Star"


    "Just know that this awakener called devourer is doesn''t have limits, in fact I don''t think there''s nothing I can''t do haha"


    Laughing it off, Ye Tian began bragging about himself trying to change the topic before any unreasonable rumours spread


    After all, his image was one of the most important things for him at the moment


    Thankfully perhaps it was because of his earlier battle, or his amazing ability, People soon began tough too as they thought it too was absurd of him to do such a thing


    And Ye Tian seeing this, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief However, just as he was about to continue searching the vige for clues along with a loud crunching sound a change suddenly urred


    *Crunch*


    Moving ever so slowly, the corpses of the goblins that he had seen all around the vige began to get up


    Their empty eyes lit with a bright blue me, and a deathly aura surrounding their bodies


    Looking at the approaching figures, Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown his brows as he slowly spat out two words


    "Undead!"


    Feeling their ghastly aura and soulless bodies, Ye Tian was one hundred percent sure that they were undead


    "However, this never happened on the first floor in my past life!"


    "Could this be another butterfly effect?"


    Seeing them approaching slowly Ye Tian couldn''t help but be slightly hesitant

 Chapter 44 Hidden enemy

    Chapter 44 Hidden enemy


    Undead, characterised by theirck of vital signs and deathly aura, they can be categorized as part of The Tian''s top ten most annoying enemies to face


    And this was mostly due to their special privilege as undead


    Since they are already dead, their stamina can be said to be almost unlimited in battle as they won''t stop attacking till theypletely destroyed


    And to destroy an undead, the only way to do that is to extinguish the soul fire within their skeletal bodies making it useless no matter how many bones you crush


    After all, if you just break them up and leave them be they''ll automatically rejoin thanks to the soul fire burning within them


    "However, why are the undead here? Shouldn''t they be something on the tenth floor above?"


    "And why are they moving now? Could it be that they waited for me toe to the vige center before acting?"


    "If they did, this means not only has the difficulty of this level been spiked by adding these skeleton soldiers, but for them to be so co-ordinated they have to be controlled by a higher order undead"


    "Something once again should be impossible at this stage!"


    Frowning his eyebrows slightly, Ye Tian quickly went into a fighting pose as he realized something was wrong


    This time, rather than being targeted, Ye Tian felt like someone was after him


    And whoever it was, was not only powerful enough to tamper with the tower rules but based on the level of difficulty had no ns of letting him go back alive


    Realising this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but curse silently in his mind


    *Damn! Could it be that my act just then actually angered the tower?*


    *But it shouldn''t be, the tower should be that stingy to hold a grudge against some first-floor noob*


    *Arghhh damn, this didn''t happen in my past life so what should I do?*


    *If I act any more than this, I might end up making whoever is out to get me more angry this lead to more changes, but if I don''t I might actually end up dying here*


    However, what was unfortunate was that the current two options that Ye Tian had on how to deal with the current situation each had a bad repercussion or side effect


    On one hand, he could once again disy overwhelming might and gain the attention of more viewersand gods, and even those beings hidden in the tower


    Wracking his brains, Ye Tian tried to think of a n before the undead and fully gained their stance and began their attack, thankfully these undead goblins were the lowest-ranking type of undead with a rtively slow speed However, what was unfortunate was that the current two options that Ye Tian had on how to deal with the current situation each had a bad repercussion or side effect


    On one hand, he could once again disy overwhelming might and gain the attention of more viewersand gods, and even those beings hidden in the tower


    But doing so would undoubtedly anger whoever it was that wanted him dead and changed the trials difficulty, and while Ye Tian was not afraid of making enemies No one wanted to have an unknown opponent staring at their back at every moment Unfortunately, if he didn''t do this and decided to continue to hide his powers not only could he get injured, and might die if care isn''t taken


    But Ye Tian would undoubtedly lose his goal of clearing the stage with the highest possible marks making his first look trip a failure in his books


    "Sigh¡­ Damn it I don''t care anymore! How can I who lived to the peak of the universe be afraid of some person that hides his head and shows his tail within the tower"


    "Let hime, whenhe does I don''t mind showing him what it means to have instant regret!"


    Snorting coldly, after taking a deep breath Ye Tian seemed to have made a decision and that was none other than to fight!


    Why hold back? For one thing if the person who was out to get him actually wanted to harm him then why didn''t he do it himself?


    This can only mean that there are restrictions! Restrictions that make it impossible to act himself only making such small moves in hopes of eliminating him


    "However, to defeat me something like this will never be enough!"


    "Stone skin!"


    *Boom!*


    Once again summoning his stone skin, Ye Tian directly smashed a nearby skeleton skull breaking it to peace''s


    And unlike what most people might think, the skeleton soul me is actually located in its skull not its chest or heart area so that ouch just now had directly extinguished it


    Unfortunatelypared to the amount of corpses currently surrounding him, Ye Tian knew that this was just a drop in the bucket


    "Haha but even if you ask me this about is still too smallpared to what I''m used to"


    "Damn skeletons, I''ll crush you and then whoever is controlling you!"


    Diving into the skeleton horde, Ye Tian pretended to be in a battle frenzy as heunched one attack after the other onto the surrounding skeletons This was because he knew he had to lower the leader''s guard if he wanted to find him, and what better way than to pretend to be a battle junkie tho to be honest Ye Tian always loved a good battle


    However, now rather than enjoying the fight it was more about lowering the enemies guard


    And given how great of an actor Ye Tian is, even some of the gods had begun to react to his current skills as while the smarter ones had seen through his ns nodding in appreciation.


    [A god who loves war and killingsughs with happiness at the current battle]


    [A god who loves war and killing requests for the trialist Ye Tian to be his apostle]


    [A god with one eye squints at the god who loves war and killing telling him to back off]


    [A goddess who who shoots her bow under the sun says don''t mind those two idiots, ande be her apostle]


    [A god who loves the light and to sing detests the undead and hopes the trialist Ye Tian can end this battle quicker]


    [A god wh-]


    Soon thanks to Ye Tians'' impressive actions more and more gods began to pay attention to him with some even wanting to appoint them to no his apostle n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However Ye Tian who had already expected this pretended not to see this and was currently checking his mission status while fighting off the surrounding undead


    [Task 1: Discover the ruined vige somewhere within this forest pleted)]


    [Task 2: find the source of the destruction of the vige pleted)]


    [Defeat the main cause of the disaster that took ce(in progress)]


    [Note: The time given for these quests is 48 hours, failure to do so will result in death!]


    Looking at it now, Ye Tian could be sure that the surrounding undead were the cause of the vige being in this state


    If anything, Ye Tian felt that the high ranking undead should havee here, killed everyone and used them to make the current undead army surrounding him


    And since both the first and second tasks had beenpleted, now all he had to do was to find the h high ranking undead and toplete the whole trail with time to spare


    "And that''ll happen in just a moment as the mastermind is most likely to be here!"


    *Boom!*


    Smashing a small wooden hut beside him, Ye Tian unknowingly had wandered to a somewhat distant part of the vige


    Noting the fact that whoever it was, was using skeleton soldiers to attack him rather than striking himself Ye Tian felt that this high ranking undead most likely had a weak physical body and needed to hide while he controlled his army


    So with this in mind, as he fought Ye Tian made his way through the part of the horde with the most dense amount of skeletons as they would most likely have been centred around him for protection Adding to the amount of undead aura in that Hutt that was much stronger than anywhere else in the vige


    Ye Tian was sure that he had reached the right ce!


    And sure enough he did, after he smashed down the hutt, a sudden change urred causing both him and the surrounding undead to stop for a moment *Boom!*


    Rising out of the pieces of rubble from the now destroyed hut, a human-sized skeleton with green gem-like eyes, a long wooden staff in one hand and a tattered robe draped around his body slowly ascended from the ground


    And as it continued to rise, its aura seemed to expand at every moment causing the formerly clear skies to turn gloomy all of a sudden


    "Damn human, how dare you destroy where I was!"


    "At first I was going to take it easy on you and destroy you with my soldiers, but since you''re looking for death I''ll dly give it to you!"


    "Death ball!"


    Pointing to the sky, a giant ball filled with death aura suddenly appeared not giving Ye Tian any chance to react

 Chapter 45 Litch!

    45 Litch!


    "Death ball!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Tian who had been shocked by its current appearance couldn''t help but change his face


    Frankly speaking, the spell itself wasn''t something that special, rather it was because of its ndness that made Ye Tian wary


    The spell in fact was nothing more than gathering the surrounding death aura into a ball and smashing it on your opponent And due to the nature of death aura, once in contact with a living being it would erode them almost instantlypletely taking their life


    "However, Death aura isn''t something that can be actively controlled by any undead much less cast death ball on a scale asrge as this"


    "That and considering the appearance of the figure In front of me, if my guess isn''t wrong then he should most likely be a litch"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian continued to analyze the situation while focusing on the forming death ball


    To be honest, from the minute when the figure cast the spell, Ye Tian wanted to attack it


    Unfortunately, if he did so rather than interrupting stooping the spell, he could end up detonating it before time killing him in the process


    Which was definitely a no go for Ye Tian who still had intentions on living


    Luckily, it seemed a certain god who had been paying attention all this while was outraged by the appearance of a litch


    [A god who loves light and to sing detests the despicable undead]


    [A god who loves light and to sing questions the tower on it''s fairness for putting a litch here so soon]


    [A god who lives light and to sing wishes to destroy all undead]


    [A god who loves light and to sing issues the trialist Ye Tian a quest]


    [God Quest: As a god who symbolizes light and life, destroy all the undead in front of you as well as the litch


    Reward: lyre of light (replica)


    clear conditions: total elimination of the undead


    Note: for the duration of the quest, all of the trialist attack will be imbued with the light attribute casing double the damage to the undead


    Does the trialist ept? Y/N]


    Reading the sudden Information, Ye Tian couldn''t believe his eyes


    20:26


    God Quest!


    Apart from bing a god''s apostle and getting the towers rewards, this was another way to be stronger both within and outside the tower


    Given the fact that the movements and abilities of the gods within the blue star or in the tower were limited, a method called God Quest was created


    With this, Gods could issue orders to various humans of the blue star to carry out tasks in exchange for rewards However, most gods didn''t actually do this or even if they did they only have such quests for their apostles After all, no god wanted to strengthen and train another human only to see him go and be the apostle for another god


    So seeing such an offer, to him who hasn''t epted the requests of any god Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel surprised


    *Wait a minute! A god who loves light and music!?*


    *Isn''t that Apollo! No wonder he would hate the undead so much, in my past life Apollo''s hatred of the undead was known far and wide although the reason for such hatred was never disclosed*


    Reading through the prompts, although it had been a spection for a while Ye Tian finally figured out why that name sounded so familiar


    *Apollo the sun god in Greek mythology, to think that someone as powerful as him has taken notice of me already is quite shocking*


    *Unfortunately now''s not the time to think about it as I have more important things to deal with at the moment*


    Looking at the giant death ball that had stopped expanding, Ye Tian had a serious expression on his face


    Thankfully, perhaps it was because of a pilot blessing that allowed all his attacks to be imbued with light energy but even now Ye Tian''s body seemed to glow causing the death aura around him to disperse


    And for this change, the litch who was currently hovering over his head didn''t take it seriously at all n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rather noticing Ye Tian''s change he couldn''t help but chuckle a bitughing with an undisguised nonchnce "Haha human, is this your your trump card?"


    "If it is, then don''t even bother trying to resist and let''s just end this quickly"


    "But don''t worry, once you''re dead all be sure to make good use of your corpse and make a powerful undead"


    *Fall!*


    Like to peaches of metal scratching against each other, the litch continued to taunt Ye Tian before directly dropping the death ball onto him


    *Boom!*


    Followed by a loud explosion, Ye Tian who had to think up a contingency n could only cross his arm across his head and try to brace himself from impact


    Hopefully, the temporary power of light within him and the clown''s pseudo-immortality abilities would allow him to survive such an attack


    "Arggh!"


    Feeling his skin being ripped off his flesh and healing back again, Ye Tian couldn''t help but roar out in pain


    His hairpletely evaporated from his head, his skin torn with bones showing from ce to ce, and even his eyes had gone blind as they had been practically brunt through


    By the time the aftermath of the death ball was over, anyone who saw Ye Tian would believe he was dead


    In fact, everyone did as although his figure still remained standing however there was not a single moment from him


    His body just stood motionless, tattered and decaying showing that he had at least made an effort in the battle


    "Haha is that it? I thought someone that the master sent me to eliminate would be more of a challenge but what is this?"


    "He couldn''t even take one hit! Sighh I should have expected this from a human"


    walking towards Ye Tian''s standing corpse, the litch couldn''t help byugh as his earlier worries werepletely unnecessary Truth be told, as early as his master told him to go to the first floor and eliminate a certain someone he was genuinely worried


    After all, for someone to gain his master''s attention such a person had to be special, and what if that specialness caused him to overturn the bucket and lose?


    So in the spirit of not taking any chances, he immediatelyunched his strongest attack not giving his opponent any chance to react


    "However, now it seems like that waspletely unnecessary"


    Sighing and Ye Tians weakness, the litch at this time had already reached Ye Tians standing figure


    Now looking at him who was still standing tall even after taking such a hit, although there was still much disdain in his attitude toward Ye Tian


    But looking closer, one could see there was a hint of admiration in his eyes, perhaps it was for tanking his attack head-on or not begging for mercy till the end


    Either for a human to do so much, the litch found Ye Tian somewhat impressive


    "We''ll that''s that, since he''s already dead then all I just need to do is take his head back to the master though it''s a shame I couldn''t leave him standing here"


    Putting his arm on Ye Tian''s head, the litch got ready to rip it off and take it back to his master as proof


    Unknowingly, the corpse of Ye Tian who was supposed to be dead suddenly started to produce a sound


    *Ba-dump!*


    *Ba-dump!*


    *Ba-dump!*


    With every beat getting louder and louder, the litch began to feel that something was wrong


    Unfortunately, before he could retreat a strong arm suddenly pulled him back stopping him in his tracks


    "Where do you think you''re going litch~"


    Hearing this, the litch knew that something was definitely wrong sadly it was already toote


    "Devour!"


    Following this word, the litch suddenly felt a huge suction pulling something out from within him


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that if he didn''t do anything soon then he would be in serious trouble


    Thinking of this, he turned toward Ye Tian trying to see what happened After all he should have died from that attack just now


    "Damn! How is this possible!"


    "Impossible! This has to be a lie!" Screamed the litch Taking a closer look at Ye Tian, it turned out that not only was he dead but his injuries had fully recovered with his aura growing stronger and stronger by the second


    Seeing this situation, the litch knew he had without a doubt overturned the bucket and Ye Tian who noticed the litch looking at him and smiled


    "Hahah amazing there litch, had it been anyone else they would have definitely died from that attack!"


    "Unfortunately for you, I''m not just anyone!"


    Saying this Ye Tian''s face suddenly turned serious

 Chapter 46 Litch (end)

    46 Litch (end)


    "Unfortunately for you, I''m not just anyone!"


    Time goes back a few seconds, and just like the litch had thought, to be honest, Ye Tian at that moment was practically dead


    His heart had stopped beating and his blood not flowing


    If this was any typical human being, then without a shadow of a doubt they would have doubt


    However, this was Ye Tian, a powerhouse who had stood at the peak of the universe in his previous life. Wouldn''t it be a joke if something like this killed him?


    If that were the case, then what would be the point of his whole rebirth?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian silently increased his grip on the pitch as he activated his devouring ability


    "Haha Litch, had it more been for my second ability called immortality, I would have died just now however that''s not for you to know"


    "Rather, I''m a bit more interested in this master that sent you, could it be that your so-called master is strong enough to override the tower rules?"


    "Or is even if he isn''t, we should be strong enough to allow you a higher level undead to invade the lower floors"


    Talking to the litch, Ye Tian made sure that both the gods and the people of the blue star heard his words clearly


    For this, he had several reasons as since Ye Tian figured out that whoever was out to get him was currently far above his power


    Then why not send other strong opponents to it for example the gods?


    For a being that could meddle in the affairs of the tower, Ye Tian was sure that no god could resist such a temptation


    And not only that, but Ye Tian made sure to say he had a second ability called immortality, and although he didn''t state what level it was he left itpletely to the audience to decide


    Hopefully, their collective imagination would disappoint him


    "Tch~ damn human although I don''t know how you defeated me today but even then you have not one"


    "My lord is the owner of thine eyes and everything that just happened here has been seen by him!"


    "Today you might defeat me who Is just the lowest of the low in the lord''s army, but then what?"


    "When the stronger opponentse, you will still lose and by then my soul in the Lord abode withughing at you from high above!"


    20:27


    Having a creepy smile on his face, the litch didn''t seem to take any of Ye Tians words at heart


    After although he failed his lord today, but there would always be someone to fill his ce


    Rather, what he needed to do was make sure he didn''t give any information about his lord to this human by mistake


    And Ye Tian seeing the litch with such an attitude knew that no matter how much he interrogated the litch there would be no oue


    However, from the beginning to the end Ye Tian never intended to interrogate the litch


    Rather, that was someone else''s job to do [A certain one-eyed god requests the soul and corpse of that litch!]


    [a certain god who lives to make jokes requests for the soul and corpse of that litch]


    [a certain god who lives war and madness requests the soul and corpse of that litch]


    [a certain god who reigns over darkness requests the soul and corpse of that litch]


    And sure enough, just as Ye Tian had expected all kinds of gods both familiar and unfamiliar all requested for the corpse of the litch


    Since as gods, it couldn''t be easier for them to do things such as soul enving and soul searching coupled with the potential value of the information thetch held, Ye Tian could already imagine the drooling expressions on some of the gods


    Unfortunately for them, he had already decided what to do n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "A certain god who loves light and to sing, if my guess is correct you''re the Greek god Apollo?"


    "Well even if you''re not let''s make a deal, I''ll give you this corpse only on the condition you give all the information you get out of him"


    "And you must swear on the river styx if not the deal is invalid"


    As Ye Tian said this the barrage of various gods slowly stopped as many of them couldn''t believe their eyes How dare a mere human make a deal with a god? Could it be that the times have changed?


    And to swear on the river styx that is one of the few things that no god wants to do as an oath taken on the river styx once broken would lead to instant fall even for the strongest of gods


    Yet a mere human who was not even a demi god wanted to make such a vicious oath with a god?


    Thinking of this the screen suddenly fell silent as the gods waited for Apollo''s response


    They couldn''t help but imagine what kind of curse or divine punishment Apollo would bestow upon this sphemous human


    However, unlike what they thought, Apollo''s response was something nobody expected


    [A god who likes light and to sing raises his eyebrow at you in interest]


    [A god who likes light and to sing says deal but he wants to add one condition!]


    [once you go back to the blue star find a way toe to any of my temples in Greece I have something for you there]


    [and don''t worry it would definitely be worth your while, but you should onlye when you have enough strength]


    [preferably SS ss or be god yourself]


    Looking at the condition stated by Apollo, Ye Tisn thought for a little bit before agreeing


    First off, Apollo never stated a time limit on when he shoulde it was up to him to take the initiative


    And as for an ambush or anything of the sort Ye Tian was not worried, and that was mainly for two reasons One, Ye Tian nned to only go when he had crushing strength preferably enough to crush Apollo himself


    And two, based on his character during his first life Ye Tian knew Apollo was a god filled with pride So things like Ambushes? Apollo found itpletely beneath him rather Apollo might even send people to protect him during the journey since any ident that might happen would be an indirect p to his face


    After all, what kind of host can''t provide adequate security to its guests?


    So considering all these factors, Ye Tian waited for a few minutes before slowly spitting out one word "Deal!"


    And Apollo hearing this, immediately began to take actions


    [I #$&@@&$ swear on the river styx to obey the above-mentioned conditions in return for the corpse presented by trialist Devourer]


    Taking a look at this notification, Ye Tian knew that it was done And as for why his name was all garbled up, Ye Knew it was a protective mechanism from the tower since the real names of gods possessed great power From instant death to madness to physical distortion all kinds of things might happen hence the reason the real names of gods are rarely used


    In fact, even Apollo is an alias used instead of his real name since only God''s and say other gods real name


    "However, speaking of the tower once I''m done devouring this which I should be able toplete the mission"


    "And thanks to the increased difficulty, it wouldn''t be surprising that there would be another increased reward"


    "Then let''s not forget Apollo''s reward for eliminating the undead, it seems like my harvest this time is going to be epic!"


    Smiling from ear to ear underneath his mask, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to finish up all the missions and progress to the next floor


    Luckily, the devouring of the litch had entered its final stages


    *Boom!*


    Along with a loud bang, the soul fire in the litches eyespletely disappeared making it seem like Ye Tian was just holding an ordinary skeleton


    However, the changes in his body seemed to say otherwise


    [congrattions on devouring a Litch]


    [you have gained turn undead (S): by consuming mana you can return living creatures into under andmand them at your beck and call


    Note: the stronger the resistance the more mana required]


    [Litch transformation (A): by consuming mana you can turn yourself into a litch increasing you spell casing abilities and have endless stamina like an undead


    Note:the duration of this ability depends on the amount of mana]


    [undead control(A): by consuming spiritual power you can control free undead not controlled by another person]


    [Arise(S): by consuming mana you can raise corpses from the dead and control them as your undead army


    Note: therger the amount of the undead and the stronger their strength before death the more mana required]


    Looking at the abilities he had just acquired, two A levels and two S levels Yr Tian couldn''t help but be extremely satisfied


    At least he was till he discovered an outrageous fact


    "Wait a minute, I don''t seem to be able to use mana yet!"

 Chapter 47 Mana

    47 Mana


    "Wait a minute, I don''t seem to be able to use mana yet!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a headache Mana, an ubiquitous substance that appeared with the global awakening n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Some call it reiki others call it mana,but all in all this was the substance that powered most extraordinary powers at the base level


    In fact, back in Ye Tians previously life there used to be a popr phrase about mana


    ''He who wears the original glove of mana can palm the universe''


    Simply put, it meant that whoever could study and control the source of mana would gain invincibility And while that might be a bit of an exaggeration since higher forms of extraordinary powers like the divine power the gods used and the demonic energy of the demons existed


    This still did not retract the fact that mana was a necessity for most extraordinary items or abilities


    *however whether or not mana is powerful is not the issue, rather me not being able to manipte is the main problem here!*


    Saying this in his mind Ye Tian unknowingly sighed as he couldn''t believe he had forgotten such an important detail


    In fact, using mana is not something particrly hard as most races in the universe know its basic maniption methods


    Heck some races are even born with the ability to manipte it showing extraordinary strength from birth


    Unfortunately, the problem was that he wasn''t one of those races, rather he was a human from the blue star


    And before the awakening, humans of the blue star had zero contact with mana as the blue star waspletely devoid of it


    Due to the current blue star humans although awakening because of mana, are unable to manipte or store it for their own use


    "But it''s not like there''s no way to get mana now, the issue is that if I do that then what happens next might be something even I''m not prepared for"


    Murmuring under his lips Ye Tian realised he was at a dead end


    First off, using his past life knowledge he knew that there were three ways for humans of the blue star to awaken mana


    One by absorbing a mana stone like the one the clown got before, this would forcibly open up the mana veins in the body unfortunately it could also lead to death


    20:28


    Another is by getting someone already skilled at using mana to inject it into your body opening your mana veins And although this method and the first seem to be the same, this was a lot safer since the person doing it could at least ensure you don''t die in the process Andstly using a mana technique to absorb mana in the surrounding air and unlock your mana veins smoothly


    This method is not only a hundred percent sess guaranteed, it is also the safest and most used in the universe


    Unfortunately although Ye Tian had a few techniques in his mind, using them now would only bring suspicion to himself After all, how could a human who just experienced the awakening know a mana technique?


    Could he be an alien that robbed a human''s body? Can he see into the future? Could it be that he is a spy for the invaders?


    Once he used a technique of unknown origin, Ye Tian knew he was bound to be suspicious, and while he wanted to gain attention and more audience members


    That was the kind of attention he wanted


    "Sigh¡­. It''s not like somebody can just give me a mana technique as a gift or something"


    Sighing dejectedly, Ye Tian was about to give up on mana and proceed to end the mission


    However, just as he was about to do that his eyes suddenly lit up


    "Haha gift! That''s it!"


    Laughing beneath his mask, An idea suddenly popped up in Ye Tian''s mind


    Gift! Another name for reward!


    Since he had justpleted all the towers missions and on an adjusted difficulty at that then wouldn''t it be okay to request a mana technique as part of the reward!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian quickly stated his request before the tower issued a reward.


    "Hey tower, I''d like to make a request!"


    "I just used my ability to devour most of the abilities of the litch, unfortunately a lot of them need mana to be used"


    "Can you make a way for me to use mana as part of the rewards, oh and also can you help give Apollo the lurches corpse and soul"


    "Thanks!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian crossed his legs as he sat calmly waiting for the tower''s response Fortunately, the tower didn''t waste too much time as it gave a reply almost immediately [it is detected that trialist Devourer has cleared all three missions]


    [it is detected that mission level was abruptly increased as well as an emergency quest took ce]


    [re-evaluating test performance and rewards]


    [Task performance: S+]


    [Task rewards: origin mana technique(x1), question voucher(x3), earth return ticket(x1), lyre of light(replica), 3000 tower points, space ring (10 grids), golden ticket(x1)]


    Looking at the series of responses, Ye Tian almost couldn''t believe his eyes


    "Amazing! Although I expected the rewards to be a bit more thanst time but isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "If anything these rewards are almost equivalent to thirtieth floor rewards!"


    Taking a another look at the rewards Ye Tian finally confirmed that what he was seeing was not a dream nor an illusion


    Realising this, he couldn''t help but thank the tower with a smile beneath his mask "Haha thanks tower, it seems I have to continue to perform like this if I want rewards like this"


    "Hopefully more and more people will tamper with the floor levels"


    Laughing about it, Ye Tian continued to joke with the tower unfortunately not once the tower respond


    However for this, Ye Tian had already expected this as the nature of the tower elbit only a tiny portion had been seen through by him


    And that was the nature of the tower was an inanimate structure or robot in a sense


    Only following a set of programs and rules that have already been ingrained in it


    This meant that the tower itself or at least the part of it in charge of giving out quests was not sentient


    And as for whether the liches master the one who tampered with the floor was part of the tower or some higher being who gained some control of the towers authority


    For that Ye Tian was not sure, finding this out about the tower made Ye Tian feel that it was more of thetter than the former


    "However, I can''t be sure of which so it''s best to be prepared for both or even the slim possibility it''s neither and it''s actually something worse"


    "And to prepare for such a scenario, I need to first digest my rewards from this floor and continue to climb other floors"


    Clenching his fists, Ye Tian seemed to see himself in reaching the top of the tower in the non-to-distant future


    Unfortunately before he could continue to daydream the mechanical voice of the tower suddenly interrupted his thoughts


    [it is detected that the trialist haspleted all missions and imed all rewards]


    [congrattions trialist on clearing the first floor and bing an official climber]


    [transporting you to your personal waiting room]


    Saying this the tower didn''t give Ye Tian an opportunity to object before teleporting him directly out of the first floor


    ................. [Personal waiting room]


    "Damn! No matter how many times this happens I don''t think I can get used to this forceful teleportation"


    cing his right palm on his forehead, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sway a bit as he felt a bit drowsy from the teleportation just now


    Luckily, thanks to his strong physique he quickly shook it off before examining his current surroundings "Hmm lets see, not too big and not too small"


    "Completely white surroundings a small bed a table and a chair, and a strange smell in the air that seems to be restoring my fatigue"


    Taking a look at the familiar waiting room, Ye Tian sighed at itsck of aesthetics All white? If someone had told him this was a ward for mental patients Ye Tian would believe it Fortunately, Ye Tian knew that once the tower store opened he could spend a few points to customise his space


    "Oh that reminds me, neither the next floor, the tower store, or a whole lot of other options would be unlocked till everyone clears the first floor"


    "Sigh.., what am I going to do till then? It''s not like brought any video games to the tower"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian decided to sleep till the others finished the first floor


    "Tower, shutdown live broadcast and wake me up once the first floor is over"


    Saying this, Ye Tian went to bed and immediately fell at sleep


    It seemed that unknowingly he had built up arge amount of fatigue

 Chapter 48 Alphen

    48 Alphen


    [Origin mana technique: a mana technique said to have been created by a legendary 9th circle mage from the Alphen continent on his deathbed.


    Note: to be a powerful mage one must build the most powerful foundation! ( some hidden effects may ur when special conditions are met]


    [Question voucher: a ticket that allows a trialist to ask the tower a question above his or her current permission


    Note: who needs google when you have tickets!]


    [earth return voucher: a ticket that allows the user to return to the earth at any moment while not in a trial for a three day period


    Note: Feeling homesick? Then worry not! Home is but a ticket away!]


    [Lyre of light (replica); a copy of the god who loves light and to sing favourite lyre, this equipment possesses a hint of divinity making it almost indestructible Note: when in use this artefact increases the users light affinity by 200% and can y a song of sleep capable of inflicting various debuffs again enemies]


    [3000 tower points:the main currency of the tower used in purchasing various items within the tower store and various floors of the tower]


    [space ring: an artefact created by a certain master craftsman of the Xuxian continent capable of holding a certain amount of items]


    [Golden Ticket: an item capable of randomly rewarding the user with any one item from the tower store, from the lowest of times to items considered to be divine even by gods


    Note: if you win all the time, is gambling really bad? (go for it!)]


    Looking at the description of various items he had received from the first floor, Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh at the so-called notes attached to each description


    Now a few hours had passed, and being unable to sleep Ye Tian decided to go through his look


    And just like he had expected, his reward this time was truly magnificent First of all, just looking at the mana technique Ye Tian felt that there was something special about it


    Not because of its description of a hidden effect, but on who made it and where it was made


    The Alphem continent, a ce that could be and at the same time be called a different world


    It stems to be that like the blue star, other races in the universe would also live ons or within the universe


    But the people of the Alohen continent were different, ording to legend there was once a tenth circle mage who lived on the then Alphen located somewhere in the universe


    Unfortunately, this mage felt that the tenth circle was the limit this universe would allow him achive


    And while he possessed enough power to break through the universe, this mage was unwilling to leave his hometown Alphen and wander outside the universe


    With this in mind, after years of crazy extermination and efforts he managed to deduce a crazy method to get both ways


    The ascending technique!


    Taking the whole to break through with him and escape the universe, this way the future of mages would have no boundaries Unfortunately while that n might have seemed to be a good idea, it was a moat impossible to seed and even if it did it would be extremely detrimental to the universe itself


    After all, considering how much energy and resources were used in creating each extraordinary being, and letting such an amount of energy leave the universe on aary scale


    Although it wouldn''t lead to its immediate copse, but such a thing would speed up the universe''s destruction due to the missing energy


    However, for the mage who only had thoughts of breaking through a higher level on his mind, he decided to go through with the n regardless of the universe''s death


    "Sadly, even at that he didn''t seed after all if he did Alphen wouldn''t be in the situation it is today"


    Sighing at the current state of Aphen, Ye Tuan began to think about his past life


    ording to legend, the tenth circle mage didn''t seed in hisary ascending technique and he didn''tpletely fail


    Rather, he identally turned Alphen into an independent world attached to the barrier of the universe


    Doing so, while he couldn''tpletely escape he managed to gain contact with the outer voice thus bringing in higher-level substances and improving the overall level of Alphen


    "Unfortunately what he didn''t know was that his actions had already made the high levels of the universe fearful of him and the wizards of Alphen"


    "Fearing their strength, they gathered under the false narrative of righteousness and preventing the universe''s demise to attack Alphen"


    "And Alphen under thebined attack of over half of the universe was almostpletely exterminated"


    "The tenth circle mage and most of their high levels killed, resources ransacked and their traces of the universe erased sealing thempletely within Alphen"


    "However, since this reward is from Alphen it means that it wasn''t just a legend rather it was something that actually happened"


    21:23


    Sitting on the side of his bed, Ye Tian remembered that during his time as a universe wanderer he had identallye across some records of Alphen


    Unfortunately after searching for a few more years he got no more information he just regarded it as a certains myth or religion


    But now it seemed that it wasn''t the case


    "Well let''s keep the name and origin of this technique a secret, luckily no one would know the technique you''re using unless they''ve memorised the flow of your mana"


    "And since it was created on the mages death bed, then no one should have seen it"


    "Plust it was created by a 9th circle mage so its limit must also be the 9th circle"


    Speaking of the 9th circle, Ye Tian figured that since the 10th circle was transcending the universe, then the 9th circle must be the universe''s peak


    However, since there was ack of defining evidence he couldn''t be too sure


    So far the only thing that was certain was that the mages of Alphen were definitely not weak


    "Alright, that''s that for now, let''s see the other rewards"


    "Question voucher, seems useful I''ll keep it forter"


    "Earth return voucher also keep that forter"


    Lyre of light? Later"


    "300 tower pointster?"


    "Space ring? I''ll keep that on my finger for now"


    Scrolling through each of them one by one, it wasn''t until Ye Tians eyes fell on the golden ticket that he finally stopped


    "Haha why do I suddenly want to use this now, to be honest I can still use it even though the tower store isn''t open since this is a special reward"


    "Unfortunately to maximise this reward to the most I need to wait for the tower store to open"


    Putting the golden ticket in the storage ring as well as the three items, Ye Tian reluctantly retracted his eyes


    Although he really wanted to see what he could get from the golden ticket. In the spirit of doing things with the aim of the best result Ye Tian could only hold himself till the others finished the first floor


    Fortunately he didn''t have to wait too long as after about twenty minutes a familiar robotic sound entered his ears [congrattions humans of the blue star, thest living person has sessfully cleared the first floor of the tower of trials]


    [A total of seventy percent survived and thirty died out of all contestants]


    [All blue star humans have officially be tower tower climbers, you may go to your nearest tower entrance to participate in the trials]]


    [the probation period is officially over!]


    [Themunity forum is now open]


    [The tower difficulty can now be chosen]


    Looking at the series of prompts, Ye Tian knew that what he had been waiting for had finally arrived


    The tower store!


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t even hesitate as he immediately bought what he wanted as soon as the tower announcement finished


    "Tower I want to buy lucky potion from the tower store!"


    Saying this, although he sounded confident but Ye Tian was still a bit worried that it wouldn''t be in store or In stock


    Luckily his worries were unfounded as his reply soon came letting his agitated mood calm down


    [lucky potion: a potion also known as the tears of the goddess of luck was created by an unknown alchemist after multiple trials and errors


    Effect: after being taken, it increases the users luck by 500% for the next five minutes n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Number in stock: 3


    Price: 2500 tower points]


    Taking a look at the description being brought out by the tower, Ye Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief


    Thankfully his points were enough and they were in stock, "Haha it seems like I was worried for nothing, after all who would have 2500 points at this time?"


    "However, considering their importance once I purchase this one it''ll have to hurry up and by the others"


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Tian quickly hit the purchase button

 Chapter 49 New difficulty

    49 New difficulty


    [Points - 2500]


    [Remaining points: 500]


    Looking at the instant deduction of over 80% of his points, Although it would be a lie to say he wasn''t disappointed However, considering how valuable and rare the lucky potion was, Ye Tian knew that in the not-too-distant future even if he had a million points he wouldn''t be able to get them


    Perhaps it was a neer benefit, but even in his past life apart from the first three that appeared when he just joined the tower he never found any others no matter how he looked


    And to make things worse, back then like people of the Blue Star who had lived in a world of science and technology all their lives things like luck were subconsciously looked down by them


    It was also due to that same mentality that like the others Ye Tian ignored missing one of the greatest opportunities in his past life


    Thinking back to it now, it was an unknown not job that bought them and used them on a few bronze vouchers to get legendary rewards


    Rewards that turned him from an unknown person to a lord dominating one side of the gxy


    So now that Ye Tian had gotten a golden ticket, how could he not use it!


    Thinking of this, he took out the ticket in one hand and held the potion


    Looking at both, an expectant glint couldn''t help but shine in his eyes


    "I hope this works!"


    "Devour!"


    Activating his devouring abilities, Ye Tian gulped down the potion in one go!


    [Ding! It is detected that trialist is consuming luck potion!]


    [User luck has been improved by 500% for five minutes]


    [Ding! It is detected that trialist has activated devour!]


    [congrattions on getting SSS-ss skill burst of luck: by consuming certain amounts of mental power, physical strength, life force, mana and so on, the users luck can be improved temporarily Note: the amount of luck improved and duration is detected by the quality and quantity of the energy consumed


    Warning! Using this skill without sufficient energy may result in permanent damage to the user and in the worst caseplete abolishment]


    Watching each notification pop up one after the other, Ye Tian couldn''t help but burst outughing


    "Haha it worked! And it was an SSS-ss skill at that!"


    "Thinking back to it now, isn''t the real hero my devouring ability?" "Ex-level plunder, S-level devour, it seems that abilities that have to deal with plundering have a special resonance with me"


    Thinking of the past, Ye Tian continued to chuckle as he looked at the timer counting down above his head


    [4:10]


    "Four minutes ten seconds? Damn! It seems like I need to hurry up"


    "Tower! I want to use the golden voucher!"


    Shouting to the tower, Ye Tian quickly used the ticked as fast as he could After all, it would be a waste if the potions effect ended before putting it to actual use especially since when next he could make up to 3000 points was not determined And even if he could, there was no guarantee the potions would still on sale since if he Rembered correctly, they would be sold out around a monthter when he had just gotten to the fourth floor Smiling wryly at the current situation, Ye Tian could only wait as he hoped the tower would respond quickly enough


    And luckily his wish came true as not even a second had passed before he got a response


    [detecting trialist is using golden voucher!]


    [begin tomence lottery]


    *Boom!*


    Exploding into a puff of golden smoke, a golden wheel suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tians face showing all kinds of rewards on it n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Zeus lightning bolt (true), a goblins rotten sock, Merlin''s staff, Aphrodites underwear"


    "Damn! Apart from the few trash rewards, almost everything here is capable of leveling the blue star!"


    "Just what is the tower, and why does it have all these?"


    Looking at the items on the wheel, had he not known the unfathomable nature of the tower Ye Tian would have thought that most of them were fake


    However having known the towers capabilities and seeing these prizes, Ye Tian further strengthened his determination to find out the true nature of the tower


    But that would have to be forter as after going through a couple of rotations the wheel had finally reached an item


    And seeing this item, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a question mark hover over his head


    [soul world tree seed: covetous of the ability of the world tree to create different worlds by absorbing the void, the patriarch of the soul n after years of study created this in an attempt to have this ability


    Based on the soul, the soul world tree seed is designed to be able to absorb soul power to burnish itself and grow into a world tree cable of creating thousands of worlds


    Unfortunately because of the astronautical soul power needed to achieve such a goal, the soul nunched a ughter in the universe trying to achieve it


    But even then they still lost resulting in their n being wiped out and the soul world tree being destroyed by the different races of the universe


    This seed is thest relic showing the existence of the soul n or the soul world tree]


    Reading through its description Ye Tian suddenly felt like he had a headache


    What was it with people of this universe?!


    It seemed like one side was always trying to destroy it and the other side always besieging somebody


    Looking at it now, Ye Tian suddenly felt that his being besieged in his past life was nothing special "However, this soul seed hunh although I have neither head of the world tree nor soul race in my past life but its abilities are quite outstanding!"


    "So much so that if it''s capable of what I think it''s capable of doing then there would be any need to climb this tower, at least not personally"


    "And even if I did, there wouldn''t be any need to worry about someone constantly trying to target me"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh at the power of luck, for him to get such an item apart from good luck he had no other exnations


    However, just in case someone did manage to spy into his waiting room Ye Tian didn''t say what he was going to use it for


    Rather he was going to wait till he got back on the blue star before implementing his n


    "Hmm alright, now let''s take a look at the other announcements given by the tower"


    "Let''s see, seventy percent survived That''s good or at least shows that only mine was tampered with"


    "Tower store is open, yeah I just used that"


    "Community forum is open? That noisy ce? There''s no need to put too much attention there for now"


    Looking at themunity forum notification, Ye Tian decided to ignore it


    Not because it was something bad, in fact strictly speaking it was actually a good thing


    The forum was something the tower created where different trialists from the same could talk to each other even when separated However, the only problem with that was that it was unmoderated resulting in it either being full of spam or just people whining and being a nuisance So with that in mind, he unhesitatingly skipped it before taking a look at thest notification [The towers difficulty can now be chosen]


    Looking at this particr notification, Ye Tian had a smile on his eyes


    For him who wanted to stand out to his audience, this notification was the most favorable for him


    It turns out that from now on before climbing a floor, trialists are expected to choose a difficulty they want to clear the tower in


    And while the higher the level the greater the rewards, so does the danger also increase


    "Easy, normal, hard, and solo"


    "All yers who pick any of the three easy, normal, and hard will be lumped togetherpleting floors and trials together"


    "However, solo yers like the name suggests doing everything alone, even their trials are different as special trials were created for them"


    "But for me who wants the audience for himself, solo is the best option, not to mention that it''s not like I would never see other trialists the tower"


    "In fact as long as I get to the resting floors like the tenth floor where everyone can gather I would easily need other yers"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian didn''t even hesitate as he picked the solo option


    And as soon as he did that, a notification confirming us actions popped up in front of his face


    [detecting that trialist is trying to choose solo mode]


    [Warning! The difficulty difference between solo mode and other modes is not the same scale]


    [Once picked there is no way to change your option]


    [Does the trialist still retain his choice?]


    [Y/N]


    Looking at this series of warnings, while others in face of such of thing might have changed their minds and pressed no


    However Ye Tian on the other hand was diffent


    Chuckling at the transparent screen, Ye Tian pressed the Yes button confirming his choice


    "Haha solo mode, I hope you don''t let ne down"


    Saying this he sat crosslegged running the mana technique as he waited for the next trial toe.

 Chapter 50 Second floor!

    50 Second floor!


    Location: The maze of champions


    Created by various legendary craftsmen to please their king, the movable maze of champions was where the bravest of warriors would go toplete numerous trials upon which the king would grant them a wish


    However, after gaining the attention of the god Hephaestus the maze was then upgraded by him and used as a means of entertainment for the gods where they granted wishes to whoeverpleted the maze]


    [Main Quest: sessfully reach the end of the maze within 72 hours


    Note: Hidden rooms and chests are scattered all through the maze however not all chest symbolizes treasure and every hidden room is one to be found


    Sub Quest: Find the key hidden on the second floor


    Total attempts: 3/3]


    Reading the information for the next Quest, Ye Tian at this time had dressed up and got ready to continue his tower climb


    However before that, he had something else he had to do before heading off


    "Tower, open themunity forum"


    Swiping the transparent screen in front of him, Ye Tian suddenly had a great idea that might help him in his future ns


    And for it to seed, a new vest needed to be created Fortunately themunity forum was just the opportunity he was looking for


    [Enteringmunity forum, would you like to use the current nickname devourer?]


    [note you have only one opportunity to change it!]


    Hearing this, Ye Tian had a smile on his face


    "No! Change the name"


    "My new name will be ''The one who knows everything'' "


    Creating a new name, Ye Tian also made a post on the traps and monsters to watch out for on the second floor titled ''second floor survival guide'' after which he exited the forum not paying attention to what happens next


    "Haha in the tower Devourer, on the forum ''the one who knows everything'', on the outside world ordinary student Ye Tian"


    "If this goes on I might need to have a book to keep note of all my identities"


    Chuckling to himself Ye Tian picked up his spiral mask getting ready to attempt the next trial


    Now that the bait had been cast, all he needed to do was wait for the fish to bite "tower, teleport me to the second floor!"


    Signalling to the tower, Ye Tian''s figure soon disappeared leaving the waiting room once again empty.


    ...........


    [Tower of Trials second floor: The maze of Champions]


    Reappearing in a beam of light, Ye Tian held his stomach as he stood somewhat unsteadily "Argh! I can never get used to this damn teleportation, why can''t the tower have an elevator or something" Ye Tian grumbled


    Fortunately the feeling wasn''t too serious as he soon got his bearings back


    "The axe of champions hunh, it''s been a while"


    "It has to be at least been over five hundred years since wasst here, after all the lower floors stopped being interesting to me after I searched them over a few times"


    Scanning his surroundings, Ye Tian began to talk to himself as he tried to remember his past experiences After all, even though there might be changes it would still be better than nothing


    However, before going any further there was one thing he needed to do


    "Tower starts live broadcast!"


    Signalling to the tower, Ye Tian asked for the tower to turn on the broadcast as he just remembered he turned it off back in the waiting room n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And as for why he could turn it off, this was a basic rule of the tower that every trialist had to broadcast for at least eight hours a day


    Once you reach that amount, to live broadcast for the remainder of the day bes optional


    However even if it''s optional, not broadcasting for long periods of times might result in losing viewership One thing that Ye Tian definitely didn''t want, thankfully it seemed it wasn''t the case as his screen soon became flooded with a barrage of messages after going live


    [a god who loves to y pranks asks the trialists where he has been?]


    [a god who loves war and madness asks when the battle will start as he grabs a bag of popcorn]


    [a demon who relishes in desires shows interest in the trialist]


    [a god who loves light and to sing aims his arrow at the demon motioning it to keep its filthy self away from his future apostle]


    One by one all kinds of gods began to send messages in after realising his broadcast was back on


    I''m fact, it wasn''t only the gods as even other humans like him couldn''t help but be happy that Ye Tian had gone back online


    ( [Bis sis onii]: you guys! Lord Devourer is back!


    [Dog King47]: Devourer San~ I love you!


    [I am him]: upstairs don''t gross out lord devourer, keep quiet let''s see how he clears this floor


    [king kong]: yeah keep quiet dog, you''re barking to loud


    [Dog king 47]: Damn don''t call me dog it''s dog king 47!


    [king Kong ]: haha dog is mad I called him dog


    [I am him]: haha dog is a dog


    [big sis onii]: haha dog is a dog


    [Dog king 47]: ...¡­.)


    Reading through the chats,Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh


    "Haha no need to argue, I missed you guys too"


    "And as you guys can see, thanks to your help I cleared the first floor and am currently on the second"


    "Oh and if you didn''t know this ce is called the Maze of champions created by a few gods a long time ago"


    Heading into the maze, Ye Tian began to brief his audience on its origins while also inspecting his surroundings However for something that was said to be created and remodeled by gods, it''s current site looked anything but divine


    Walking through a narrow corridor which seemed to be able to only fit about three of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but wonder if the maze was about to copse or something And as for why he thought so, the state of the walls spoke for themselves With huge cracks running down their sides andrge vines and moss growing all over its body and the floor It current state seemed to scream abandoned However since the trial put this on the second floor then there was definitely something there


    And as if to prove his thoughts, a change soon urred in the maze gaining Ye Tians attention


    *click*


    Stepping on a certain part of the ground, a click sound suddenly sounded causing the whole maze to vibrate slightly "Damn! Trap!" Cursed Ye Tian Unfortunately cursing was the only thing he could do as the trap was already activated, what he needed to do instead was to survive 21:38


    *Swoosh!*


    *Swoosh!*


    *Swoosh!*


    Following the arrows activation, three arrows suddenly flew out of the distance aimed at Ye Tians eyes and heart respectively Fortunately while the trap may have been unexpected, but for the current Ye Tian dodging them was a piece of cake


    "Haha is that all?"


    Activating stone skin, Ye Tian didn''t even bother to dodge as he let the arrowse in contact with his body


    ording to his thoughts, after making contact with the stone skin they would break further showcasing his strength to the audience [a certain god who loves war and madness yawns and says is that it?]


    21:39


    [a certain god who loves light and to sing sighs and asks the tower what is going on]


    However things don''t always go ording to n as different from what Ye Tian had imagined, the opposite happened "Arghhh!"


    "Damn! My eyes!"


    Rather than breaking off his skin, the three arrows prated directly into Ye Tian''s body with zero resistance


    Not only that, as soon as they made contact with his body, Ye Tian suddenly felt his whole body go weak


    His breath became heavy and his limbs became numb


    "Hah~ hah~"


    "Damn! Poison!"


    "It wasn''t supposed to be like this, could it be that this floor was also interfered with?"


    Gasping for breath, Ye Tian suddenly remembered what happened on the first floor with the lich and all


    If his guess was correct, then these normal arrows have been somehow upgraded making it easy to pierce his defence so easily


    Not only that, whatever that was on it must have been extremely potent as every second that passed YeTian felt himself getting weaker and weaker


    "Damn! Am I going to die here?"


    "Was I too cocky?"


    "Was I too unprepared?"


    Asking himself various questions, Ye Tians body movements began to be slower and slower [a certain one eyed god sighs at the difficulty of the trialist trial]


    [a certain god who loves war and madness yawns and says is that it?]


    [a certain god who loves light and to sing sighs and asks the tower what is going on]


    Sadly this time the gods'' questioning seemed to have no effect as the tower didn''t respond


    Even the Apollo who he seemed to be on Ye Tian''s side since thest floor could only question the tower''s fairness unable to interfere Looking at the current situation, it seemed that this might actually be the end of Ye Tian

 Chapter 51 Mana Heart!

    51 Mana Heart!


    *Ack!*


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Tian tried to calm his nerves down


    Feeling his current state, he knew that every unnecessary action he did would only make his situation worse


    Now he needed to find a way to pull out the arrows from his body as it seemed that something within them was inhibiting his healing abilities from working Obviously whoever was plotting against him had learnt from thest trial and made some adjustments to his ns


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian silently began to recall the details of this quest


    [Main Quest: sessfully reach the end of the maze within 72 hours


    Note: Hidden rooms and chests are scattered all through the maze however not all chest symbolizes treasure and every hidden room is one to be found


    Sub Quest: Find the key hidden on the second floor


    Total attempts: 3/3]


    Just reading it again nothing seemed special, however, a certain thing written there caught Ye Tians attention


    [Total attempts: 3/3]


    Just from this, Ye Tian knew he wouldn''t diepletely if he lost his life here


    Rather, unlike the first floor where his life was on the line, the second clear gives each trialist three attempts to clear it regardless Looking I''m at it objectively it seemed to be a good thing, however Ye Tian knew everything was good as it seemed


    "Three lives hunh, I don''t remember how many people fell prey to these so-called benefits"


    "Just thinking about it now makes me sigh at my naive self back then, how could something so good exist?"


    Think of the side effects from each attempt, Ye Tian couldn''t help but shiver


    Not only did people who got killed and had to redo the trial have lower floor rewards, but the effects it had on them individually were horrendous This was especially true given the fact that being able to revive and redo the trial didn''t mean you wouldn''t have to die And that experience of dying left many trialists in Ye Tians''st life recked as some of them even had aplete mental breakdown after dying twice


    However, what truly made Ye Tian not want to die was the fact that each revival was notplete And this was not to say that you wouldn''t be received with full health, in fact you would sometimes your physical state might even be better than when you entered since you have aplete physical repair


    Unfortunately what the tower didn''t say was that while you might have been physically okay, but your soul had taken a hit


    And while that might not mean much, but after going up multiple floors it wouldn''t be surprising to find your soul would already be in pieces making it unable for you to go on much less get strong


    Remembering all this, Ye Tian knew more and more that he couldn''t afford to lose here


    Luckily it seems that Lady Luck was on his side as he just thought of a n that might get him out of the current situation "The mana technique!"


    "As long as I manage to gather a bit of mana, I can use it to strengthen my arms and pull out these darn arrows!"


    "Not only that, if my guess is correct it should also be able to deal with the poison, and even if it can''t, my healing factor should be enough to deal with it!"


    Laying down on the ground, Ye Tuan who was at the edge of deaths door quickly began to run the mana technique hoping his guess was right


    Thankfully at this time his experience on using mana in his past life came into y making it easier for him to get started with the technique *Badump!-Badump!*


    *Badump!-Badump!*


    With the running of the technique, Ye Tians heart which had already started to slow down unexpectedly began to speed up again with every beat sonorous like a huge drum


    The air suddenly turned cool as even with his eyes pierced by arrows Ye Tian seemed to see whisper of different colours flowing in the air all around him


    Some red, some blue, some green, and others brown, Ye Tian even saw some other colours like white and ck hovering around him


    Looking at this, Ye Tian knew that that''s were the different attributes of mana, with red for fire, blue for water, green for wind and brown for earth


    And while these were not the only elements, these were the foundational elements needed to manipte mana


    "We''ll now that I''ve sensed them, I''m already done with the first step"


    "Next I need to somehow guide the mana into my heart in order to be able to manipte, fortunately for me who already has the strength of a B level awakener and posses B level spirit, such a thing couldn''t be easier"


    Mummrung to himself, Ye Tian wrapped a a part of the surrounding mana and began to drag it to his chest


    *Boom!*


    And upon contact, a huge explosion seemed to have urred in Ye Tian''s mind causing him to nk out for a bit. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And the tower, seeming to have noticed his change quickly sent him a series of announcements [it is detected that trialist Ye Tain has gathered mana in his heart and be a first-order awakener]


    [congrattions trialist for being the first from the blue star to achieve this]


    [additional rewards would be given afterpleting this trial]


    Saying this, the tower once again felt silent ignoring Ye Tian who was still sprawled out on the floor


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian who was just shocked a minute ago hadn''t fully recovered yet making him miss the message


    "Hmm? Did the tower just say something?" Ye Tian murmured


    But just like before, there was no answer to his question "Well I''m sure it wasn''t that important, and even if it was I''ll just check thatter on the screen"


    "Right now, I need to focus on getting out of the current situation!"


    Gritting his teeth, Ye Tuan channeled some of that newly gotten mana through his arms allowing him to regain feeling in it


    But even that wast enough, after making a few fists and confirming that there weren''t any issues, Ye Tian did something that left the audience wincing in pain


    "Argh!!! Damn that hurts!"


    Trying to control his pain, Ye Tian ripped the first arrow directly out of his chest causing him to experience excruciating pain


    And following that momentum, he bragged out the toe arrows that had been lodged in his eyes causing him to unknowingly kneel as he felt huge waves of pain flood through his body at once. "Arghhh!! However is tampering with my trials don''t let me get a hold of you, if not you''ll regret it"


    "Fortunately for you this time you get a pass since I don''t who nor where you are"


    Struggling to stand, Ye Tian cursed out unreservedly as whoever nned this as his immortality trait began to take actions


    But the fact is they did heal after removing the arrows from his body so obviously the problem was the arrow


    21:47


    *Sigh¡­ alright, let''s reaffirm to the audience that I''m okay while also taking advantage of this to win some sympathy and deepen the connection with them*


    Thankfully his guess seemed to be correct, as while the invites were healing slower than usual But the fact is they did heal after removing the arrows from his body so obviously the problem was the arrow


    *Sigh¡­ alright, let''s reaffirm to the audience that I''m okay while also taking advantage of this to win some sympathy and deepen the connection with them*


    *Another thing, since two arrows pierced through my mask, cracks have started to appear on it"


    Feeling the cracks slowly expanding on his mask, Ye Tian knew that if he didn''t find a recement soon then his identity might end up being exposed It was just that currently he was in the middle of the second floor, and during trials there was no what to ess the tower store


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shake his head


    "Well forget about it for now, I''ll just have to make sure to be careful from now"


    "However since we can''t deal with the mask issue, we should deal with the audience"


    As if he could feel their nervousness on the other side of the screen, Ye Tian unknowingly had a smile underneath his mask


    Fortunately by now both the whole in his chest and eyes had healed making him able to see, in fact had it not been for the patches of blood on his shirt and fact, it would almost have been impossible to be live that he was someone dying a few minutes ago


    Sighing at his wisdom for creating such an ability, Ye Tian turned towards the familiar floating eyeball that had been hovering over him for some time now


    "Haha yellow there my dear audience, as you can see I was in quite the pickle just now"


    "But don''t worry, I''m alright it''s just that this trial might be a little more tricky than I expected"


    Laughing heartily, although Ye Tian didn''t directly state it but the audience members could feel an angry undertone from his voice just now


    Obviously what he was in was not just a simple ''pickle''

 Chapter 52 New ability

    Chapter 52 New ability


    "As you might have witnessed, these arrows seemed to not only be able to be capable pricing my stone skin"


    "But after experiencing it first hand, they also seemed to be coated with a type of position which inhibits my healing factor making it almost impossible to escape"


    "Talking about it now, doesn''t it seem like this trial was prepared with my abilities in mind?"


    Conversing with the audience Ye Tian picked up an arrow twirling it in his fingers before doing something that shocked the audience "Devour!"


    Applying his ability to the arrow, Ye Tian wanted to see if he could gain anything from devouring it


    Unfortunately, he could as it seemed like some sort of power was protecting the arrows causing his power to fail


    No matter how much he tried, the arrow just stood motionless in his hand unwilling to be devoured


    "Haha it looks like my guess is right, not only can it inhibit my healing abilities, but it''s also resistant to devour"


    "It looks like this floor is going to be a lot more interesting than thest one"


    Laughing angrily through this tests just now Ye Tian knew that this time he waspletely beat


    Just from what had happened, he knew that all the abilities he had shown so far had been seen by his opponent And from this in only the short period of clearing the first floor they had managed to create countermeasures to deal with him on the second floor


    Following this pattern, Ye Tuan knew that no matter what he did or what ability he showed they would definitely find a countermeasure ready to deal with him on the next floor Thinking of this, Ye Tuan couldn''t help but feel annoyed at the current situation It looked like a situation of them ying cat and mouse with him being the mouse


    However, even if that was the case Ye Tuan wasn''t ready to give up


    Rather, he had already thought of a means to turn the tables


    "This can''t continue to go on, if it does then a lot of my ns would end up going to waste"


    "Sadly, the current me is not up qualified to challenge the tower and find out who is behind all this"


    "But that''s fine, since I might not even need to do anything"


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Tian took a look at the space ring on his fingers after which a light smile appeared on his face underneath the mask


    "Ha~"


    "Although I didn''t want to resort to this, but it looks like I''ll have tounch the soul seed n and return to the blue star"


    Thinking about the soul world tree see that he had gotten from the tower, Ye Tian knew that this was his key to breaking the game


    However, before he could even think of implementing it there was still one thing he had to do


    Finish the second-floor trial!


    Luckily now that he had known to be wary of the traps, rather than try to be a showman and tank the traps


    Ye Tian had decided to end things quickly by doing all of them as quickly as he could since given his B level attributes then it should be no biggie


    So with that in mind, Ye Tian bent down in a running position getting ready to make a quick sprint


    However just before he ran, he decided to give himself a small boost to prevent any idents


    Turning toward the floating eyeball, Ye Tian spoke to the audience with a serious tone


    "But My fellow blue star humans or gods watching me, do not worry"


    "Although I got hit that was because I chose to her hit, as I thought my stone skin was enough to resist the traps"


    "To be honest, possess dual S-level abilities, not only do I have the S-level ability devour"


    "But I also have the S-level ability sixth sense, and if you don''t believe me just watch!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian didn''t give the audience any time to react as he immediatelyunched a sprint trying to get through the trap corridor as quickly as possible


    It wasn''t until a few seconds had passed that they finally reacted once again sending out a flurry of messages mostly filled with doubt and disbelief [A certain one-eyed god doubts the authenticity of the trialist''s words]


    [A certain god who loves to y pranksughs at the trialists words]


    [a certain god who loves light and to sing looks at the trialist in contemtion]


    [a certain god who loves war and madnessughs heartily at the trialists words]


    One by one each of the gods in Ye Tians channel began to speak either expressing their doubts, remaining silence, or excited for the iing show


    However one this wasmon, and that was none of them believed that Ye Tian would make it as like he said, they clearly saw that this trial was nned against him


    In fact, not only they thought this was as even humans from the blue star watching Ye Tian didn''t believe that he would make it


    As in their channel they all expressed their disbelief with only a few saying he would make it


    But to this, Ye Tian had already thought up a contingency n to ensure they would end up believing him by the end of the run


    *Swooosh~*


    *Swoosh~*


    Turning sideways, Ye Tian doged another two arrows that flew towards him aiming for his eyes But this time rather than hitting him, following Ye Tians dodge they narrowly went passed him scraping the side of his mask slightly


    However that wasn''t the end, as more and more traps begun to spring up as he progressed through the corridor


    "Damn! What was Hephaestus thinking when he added all these traps, was he actually expecting anyone to clear it?"


    Jumping over is section of spikes that suddenly appeared on the ground, Ye Tian rolled a few times narrowly escaping being shredded by a huge overhead razor


    Dodging each trap, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be thankful for the minor prophetic ability he had obtained on the blue star back when he announced the awakening


    Thanks to that, he could see a few seconds into the future avoiding each trap


    Unfortunately even he could see it in advance, sometimes his reaction time wasn''t quick enough causing him to have minor scratches all over his body


    Even his masks had begun to get more cracks showing signs of distraction at any moment


    Luckily, it seemed like he would make it, as unknowingly at some point a door had appeared at the end of the corridor


    Looking at this, Ye Tian knew that it led to the next stage of the maze "Haha just a few more seconds and I''m there!"


    Laughing heartily, Ye Tians mood seemed to be conveyed to the audience as they couldn''t help but believe it


    Could it be that he actually has dual S level abilities? Thinking of the humans on the blue star watching Ye Tian run couldn''t help butin


    Could he be the son of blue star? If not, why does everyone have one ability and he has two? And they''re both S level at that! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Using his newly acquired ability, prophecy, and B level attributes, Ye Tian sessfully reached the end of the corridor with his mask still intact


    Not only that, but since he got the ability and increased his doge rate, Ye Tians injuries had all healed since he stopped getting scratched from the traps Thinking of this, thousands of faces behind the screen couldn''t help but clench their teeth and fists in jealousy as they watched Ye Tian progress through the maze


    However, none of that concerned Ye Tian as he was currentlyughing for apletely different reason


    Looking at the transparent panel in front of him, Ye Tian knew that his n had worked


    [S level sixth sense (100%)]


    Unknowingly thanks to the help of the gods and the people watching it, the ability had beenpletely realised granting him a mother s level ability


    And this ability was just what he needed slowing his reaction speed to increase substantially It was even to the point where he was dodging trap after trap with ease, looking at him go it was obvious he was going to seed going through the corridor And that was just what he did


    Using his newly acquired ability, prophecy, and B level attributes, Ye Tian sessfully reached the end of the corridor with his mask still intact


    Not only that, but since he got the ability and increased his doge rate, Ye Tians injuries had all healed since he stopped getting scratched from the traps Looking at him at the entrance of door, no one would believe he had experienced the amount of traps he just did


    "Haha it looks like I cleared it faster than I though it would"


    "However", let''s not waste to much time and see what''s behind this door, I can''t wait to clear this door"


    Turning open the door, with a light chuckle Ye Tian continued to converse with his audience It just that what happened next waspletely out of the expectation Opening the door, a red prompt suddenly appeared on his interface


    [A demon who sits on one of the seventy two thrones wees you to his domain]


    Saying this, a huge force dragged him into the room shutting the door behind him

 Chapter 53 Jester!

    Chapter 53 Jester!


    Darkness


    Passing through the door, this was the first thing that came to Ye Tians mind as an endless darkness enveloped his mind His senses seemed to have been disabled as he couldn''t even feel, see, smell or even breathe


    However even if this was the case, there seemed to be no panic in Ye Tian as his heart remained calm even with the sudden change of environment "Haha amazing, as expected of the one who has the interest of so many gods"


    "Looking at you now, I couldn''t help but want to pry open your soul and see what makes you so special"


    Laughing hysterically, the whole darkness seemed to slightly waver as a raspy voice resounded from all directions


    Hearing this voice, Ye Tian who was currently bound by the darkness still didn''t respond as he pretended not to hear it


    Seeing this, the owner of the voice seemed to have increased his interest in him


    "Hmm.. it seems like you don''t want to talk, but that''s okay the reason I brought you here is not to here what you have to say"


    "Rather, I''m here to tell you something important"


    *snap!*


    Snapping his fingers, the surroundings suddenly changed recing the once pitch ck room to a spotless white canvas And Ye Tian, rather than being bound this time he was sitting strapped to a wooden chairand in front of him, a mysterious figure with waving toward him


    Dressed in an all ck tuxedo with a pair of white gloves and a ck and white jester mask, Ye Tian felt like he was about to be devoured at any second Strong!


    That was the only thing that was going through Ye Tians mind


    Stronger than him in his past life, stronger than anything he had ever faced before


    Just looking at him, Ye Tian felt like an ant before an elephant Fortunately the figure seemed to have noticed Ye Tians emotions as he suddenly spoke trying to lessen the atmosphere "Haha apologies my dear trialist, but I identally let out a bit of my aura"


    "However, for you to be still sane after experiencing it, aren''t you quite the special one"


    Twirling his hand in a circle, the figure didn''t give Ye Tian a chance to talk before continuing "We''ll, it doesn''t matter as I''ll soon find all your secrets so let''s not rush things"


    "Especially since as we speak now, the tower is trying to break into this ce and return you back to the trial"


    Posting toward the sky, he closed a tear in space which had unknowingly appeared "As you might not might not know you''re currently being targeted by one of the managers of the tower"


    "As for the reason, it''s because for some reason your not in line with destiny"


    "You see, for beings of our level nothing can escape our sight, the past, the future, the present"


    "Everything is in the palm of our hand, or at least it should be"


    Taking a pause he gave Ye Tian a quick nce before continuing "Although I don''t know how you did it but around you is a fog, and that fog keeps spreading out covering the already preset destiny of this universe"


    "Amazing isn''t it! You a mere ant has somehow begun to shake this chess game of the gods"


    "Haha incredible! No matter how many times I see it my body just shivers in joy!"


    Laughing hysterically the whole space seemed to vibrate as if to show his emotion n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However afterughing for a bit he suddenly kept quiet bringing an unprecedented pressure along with it


    "It is for this reason, I''m telling you to leave the tower and don''t return"


    "Or at least don''t return until you have reached the transcendent stage though you probably don''t know what that is"


    "And this is not a request, it''s an order!"


    "If you don''t, you''ll probably end up being killed by ''that one'' who is currently after you"


    "And no I can''t say his name nor give a hint since he''ll probably feel it and know what is going on here"


    "However what I can do is send you to the boss room where you can end this trial early, defeat the boss and leave the tower"


    "I''ve tampered with the reward and sent you a gift as well as a permanent blue star return voucher"


    "It''s the least I can give to someone broke the game which had been at a stalemate for countless aeons"


    Saying this, the figure didn''t give Ye Tian a chance to reply before waving his hand sending him away Now it was only him on the wooden chair sitting alone in the surrounding white space "Come out you guys, I already know you''re here!"


    Shouting toward the distance, his figure slouchedzily on the table showing not a care in the world


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Flowing his shout, a series of explosions suddenly took ce directly destroying the surrounding space *Boom!*


    After which eleven mysterious figures as well as one giant figure who was covered in pure light appeared floating in the air


    "Do not resist jester, by orders of the tower you are under arrest for interfering in the trials"


    "If you do not want to make this matter worse than it already is, then I advise you toe quietly"


    Pointing a giant spear made of light toward him the figure in front took the lead asking for his surrender


    However, just like before the jester justidzily on the tablepletely ignoring their presence Seeing this the elevel figures couldn''t help but get angry


    "Damn it attack"


    Shouting angrily he lunged his spear toward jester making the first move


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Soon before anyone knew it a huge battle suddenly took ce causing the tower to vibrate from to time


    However, this had nothing to do with Ye Tian as he was currently in boss room thinking about what just happened


    Obviously the tower held more secrets that he could ever imagine .......


    [Tower of trials 2nd floor]


    [Boss room area]


    Looking at therge metal gate in front of him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel that everything that happened just now was a dream


    However, when he remembered that overwhelming presence he just faced he knew it wasn''t a lie


    *sigh¡­ tower of trials, just what are you and who was that?*


    *he said I should leave ande back once I reached transcendent level but what is that?*


    *Is it to transcend the universe or to transcend everything?*


    *If it''s the first then it''s still possible after all they were existences like the tenth circle mage and the soul patriarch who could have done*


    *But if it''s thattter, is that even possible?*


    *Can one actually transcend everything?*


    Thinking of all this Ye Tian wasn''t too sure, however one thing he was sure was that he needed topletely revise all his ns from scratch


    Just now, his life waspletely in the hands of the other person meaning he could take his life at any moment


    A feeling that he who had stood at the peak of the universe never thought he would experience However, now he had experienced it not once but twice


    Once in the hand of the tower manager who wants to get him for ''disrupting destiny''


    And just now in the white room he had just been summoned in


    Remembering what just happened, Ye Tian couldn''t help but clench his fists unwillingly as he disposed his own weakness


    However after taking a deep breath, Ye Tian slowly released his fists as he realized that getting angry would solve anything


    Rather, what he needed to do was clear the boss room and leave this tower as soon as possible


    Thankfully there was already one of his ns that could help him get out of the current predicament where hecked strength And that had to deal with the soul world tree seed, not only would it greatly increase his strength, it could also increase the strength of his subordinates While also serving as a source of information on nothings within and outside the tower


    Now all he needed to do was clear the boss and get back to the blue star


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian took a deep breath getting ready to push open the door to the boss room


    "Wait a minute, that reminds me"


    "While I was teleported a way, he told me that my live broadcast had been temporarily been de sacked by him"


    "ording to him, it should go back to functioning once I push open theses gates and enter the boss room"


    Rembring this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh at that mysterious figures power


    Knowing he could easily tamper with the towers functions like that, it made Ye Tian more sure he had to leave this pace as soo as possible So with that in mind, Ye Tian pushed open the gate getting ready to end his tower journey short

 Chapter 54 Boss Room!

    Chapter 54 Boss Room!


    *Boom!*


    Opening the boss room doors, a pungent wave of burning oil struck Ye Tian right in the face


    Covered with all kinds of murals and drawings, what seemed to be a huge throne room was disyed in front of him


    With torches held in golden chalices and a golden throne in front of him, it was obvious that this throne room was owned by someone wealthy And after taking a look at the throne, Te Tian knew his guess was spot on


    At a huge height of about five meter tall, green skin and kinds of jewelryced all over its body


    A huge goblin was on his throne as he held a golden sword looking at Ye Tian who at just entered his domain with interest "Oh? A human?"


    "How dare you break into this great one''s throne room, could it be that you came here to die?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Looking at Ye Tian who had just entered without any armour or weapons, the goblin couldn''t help but ask in confusion After all in his impression should challengerse prepared with all kinds of armour and weapons before facing him?


    So seeing Ye Tian like this, he was genuinely confused


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian at this moment wasn''t in the right mood to answer him as he was currently dealing with the audience who suddenly got connected again And hiding from his current looks, it wasn''tsomething easy to deal with


    [a god who loves war and madness raises three question marks above his head]


    [a god who loves the light and music asks the trialist what happens and why he suddenly arrived in the boss room]


    [a certain one-eyed god remains silent as he looks at the trialist with doubt]


    [a certain demon of hellughs at the current situantion]


    [a certain spawn of the abyss says that this is interesting]


    [a snake who devoured the word has taken interest in the trialist]


    One by one all kinds of divine beings both new and old began to pop up on his screen expressing their doubts, interest and some just wanted to nt suspicion into others


    All in all Ye Tian suddenly appearing in the boss room made all kinds of spections fly as some even wondered if he and the tower had any secrets However, the humans on the other hand werepletely the opposite


    Rather than focusing on Ye Tian who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, more of their minds were focused on the goblin who sat down on the throne


    Watching him speak, it seemed like they had unknowingly discovered something interesting for the first time ( [Bis sis onii]:Damn! you guys! The goblin over there just talked


    [Dog King47]: Yeah! It''s true I just saw it!


    [I am him]:Chat is this real?


    [king kong]: damn! Look again, see all the gold on the goblin, if I had just some of it I''d be rich!


    [Dog king 47]: Haha lord devourer, why don''t you steal some for us? After all, were your biggest fans


    [King Kong ]: Dog keep quiet, go eat some dog food [I am him]: haha dog is a dog


    [big sis onii]: haha dog is a dog


    [Dog king 47]: ...¡­.)


    Seeing a talking goblin for the first time, none of them could believe their eyes


    Being able to speak only tranted to one thing, and that was something although they didn''t want to admit it but was now proven true


    And that was that they humans are not the only intelligent beings in the world


    After all, although the awakening had urred, but most people still thought that they humans were the superior species Especially since even if animals do end up awakening, they''d only be able to use their abilities on instinct Where as they humans with their intellectual superiority would be able to use it more systematically and efficiently This would also cause them to be stronger and faster than animals allowing them to retain their overlord status


    However seeing a talking goblin, it justpletely destroyed that notion


    Not only so, but is also it leaves the possibility of encountering things like alien invasions by other intelligent life much possible


    Things like animals awaking and aging intelligence possible


    After all, who can say that a goblin wasn''t an animal or something before that evolved


    So looking at the goblin who could speak, most of them couldn''t help but go into shock and fear while the others who didn''t care just focused on its jewellery In fact, it was while Ye Tian was thinking about a way to exin his disappearance that their reaction caught his attention


    Seeing them so concerned about the goblin, Ye Tian decided to use this as an opportunity to divert their thoughts from his disappearance Thankfully it wasn''t too hard as most of them already had their attention fixated on the goblin "Haha hello audience members, as you can see I''m currently in the boss room"


    "However this time unlike all the enemies I''ve faced, this one is a bit special"


    "A goblin lord!"


    "Born from an ordinary goblin, A goblin lord is a goblin that broke its gic and racial limits reaching rights unfathomable for a goblin"


    "With them, not only is their healing ability strengthened, but their strength, size, durability, and speed are raised up several notches"


    "It can even be said that a thousand ordinary goblins cannot take down a goblin lord"


    Talking about the goblins lords characteristics, Ye Tianpletely caught their attention


    However, this also caused a few people to be skeptical of him and ask why he knew so much about his opponent


    To this Ye Tian just said he knew it because the tower sent him some information as soon as they made eye contact


    But this was a lie as the tower didn''t send him anything, rather the reason he knew all this was because of his past life


    Clearing the tower, fighting world invasion, back then before he became a wander and stayed on the blue star Ye Tian had fought many wars and experienced so many battles that the characteristics of most of his opponents had been unknowingly ingrained in his mind


    It was also thanks to this that Ye Tian was able to recall so much about his opponent and recognize it to be a goblin lord


    And for defeating a goblin lord, with his current stats there were many ways


    One would have been to only open the boss gate slightly and pour poisonous items if he had any


    In this past life, someone who bought them from the tower store used this method to pass the trial


    However, Ye Tian said he didn''t need to use such a thing


    Right now from what he could sense the opposing goblin lord had B-level attributes the same as him making them equal However, if someone thought they were actually the same then they were sadly mistaken


    Two S-level abilities,bat experience from his past life, future sight and so many more


    Ye Tian was sure that defeating this goblin lord would be a piece of cake


    It''s just that the goblin in question didn''t seem to think so


    *Boom!*


    Realizing he was being ignored, the goblin lord picked up his giant golden sword and swung it toward Ye Tian "Die human! How dare you ignore the great Korzak!"


    Yelling angrily, the veins on the goblin lord''s arm seemed to pop out indicating the amount of strength being used


    Unfortunately, even that was not enough as what happened next shocked both the audience and the goblin lord


    *mp!*


    Holding up the sword in one hand, Ye Tian held the sword that was about to slice him with one hand causing it unable to move an inch


    "Yawn~"


    "Is this all you got sir goblin lord?"


    Feeling the amount of strength used, Ye Tian couldn''t help but doubt if he had guessed wrongly and this goblin lord wasn''t at B-level


    But then that would be impossible since you had to be at least B-level to be a goblin lord


    But, if that was the case, what was going on? Why was his attack just now so weak?


    Just now the current attack was C-level at best and might even be D-level


    However, just when Ye Tian was wondering what happened, his pupils underneath the mask couldn''t help but shrink


    "Damn, it was a feint!"


    Reading what was going on, Ye Tian quickly activated stone skin while putting his free hand over his chest trying to protect it


    Luckily he was fast enough


    *Boom!*


    Seeing his first attack being blocked by Ye Tian, the goblin lord didn''t have any surprise on his face


    Rather if one looked closely, one would notice a hit of cunning hidden deep within his eyes


    *Bang!*


    Taking advantage of Ye Tian''sck of attention the goblin lord used its free hand to silver a blow directly on Ye Tians chest knocking him out


    And Ye Tian who was hit by such a huge fist unable to dodge was thrown a few metres away

 Chapter 55 Arise?

    Chapter 55 Arise?


    "Bang!"


    Flying through the air, Ye Tian who was punched found himself embedded in the throne room wall


    Fortunately thanks to his quick response, the impact wasn''t too much allowing him reduce the injures as much as possible However being punched through the air definitely didn''t feel good no matter how much protection he put up


    "Damn! I was careless, however that punch just now was definitely B level"


    "Thankfully I got that sixth sense ability before hand otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to react to that ouch just now"


    Spitting out a bit of rubble for hmmm his mouth Ye Tian turned to look toward the goblin lord


    And sure enough, the goblin lord was staring back at him with his sword swung over his shoulder smiling at him.


    "Haha human, as expected of someone who managed to reach may throne room"


    "It seems that this battle is going to be interesting!"


    Laughing heartily, the air seemed to vibrate with the goblin lordsughter


    Seeing this, Ye Tian who was stuck in the wall didn''t talk too much and jumped downunching his counter attack *Boom!*


    shing fists, shock waves burst out one after the other shaking the air with their undiluted might


    The ground beneath their feet cracked under the incredible pressure emitted by both of them


    Watching this, the humans on the blue star truly understood what it meant to be extraordinary They understood that the age of guns and modern weapons were over and individual might would be what mattered


    Just looking at the battle between both of them made a few people doubt if even a mini bomb would be enough to kill the both of them


    Unfortunately no one would solve their questions as neither Ye Tian nor the goblin lord was in the mood to deal with such a thing


    This was especially true since even now the battle was getting hotter with every second that passed


    *Bang!*


    Delivering a solid punch right to his face Ye Tian knocked out a few of the goblins lord teeth directly rattling his brain


    "Haha goblin lord is that all you got, if that''s it then I''m afraid that this battle would end soon"


    Looking at the goblin lord who was already panting with blood dripping at the corner of his lips


    Ye Tian couldn''t help feel disappointed especially since he wanted to experience a real fight for the first time in a while


    Unfortunately having stone skin with fire sight and sixth sense, to be honest this battle was of no tension to him


    In fact the only reason that the goblin lord hadsted this long was that Ye Tian wanted to vent some of his earlier stress on it while also keeping the audience entertained However as time passed Ye Tian gradually lost interest making him want to end the battle as soon as possible


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian could only look at the goblin lord and sigh in regret


    And the goblin lord, as if sensing Ye Tians thoughts couldn''t help but get angry as he charged toward Ye Tian at full speed


    "Arghhh! Human! How dare you make fun of me!"


    "Come taste the golden sword of this lord!"


    Yelling angrily, the goblin lord charged toward Ye Tian disregarding his knocked out teeth and bruised appearance


    Sadly, even with this Ye Tians expression didn''t change as his sudden charge even further escted Ye Tians unwillingness to drag the fight


    "Too slow!"


    Slightly dodging to the left, Ye Tians jumped on the goblins back directly grabbing his head from behind "Hey goblin lord, while this fight may not have been long but it was a bit helpful in relieving some stress"


    "For that I''ll grant you a new life after death"


    *crack!*


    Not giving the goblin lord a chance to react, Ye Tian twisted his next killing him on the spot


    Looking at it how easily he died, it made it almost impossible to tell that both of them were B level


    And sure enough, just like Ye Tian guessed when he was entering the boss room


    The tower clear prompt soon came telling him he had cleared the floor [congrattions trialist for clearing the first floor]


    [due to trialist clearing solo mode the rewards of this floor have been increased]


    [due to interference from other influences the reward for this floor]


    [note all rewards will be announced and distributed in the waiting room]


    [Will you like to go to the waiting room now? If you don''t you will be forcibly teleported in five minutes]


    Reading the series of prompts Ye Tian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows at a few things


    First off while he did know that ying on solo mode did increase the rewards, but what did the tower mean by ''other influences''


    Did it mean that mysterious figure that was targeting him for changing destiny Or was it that other being that told him to stay away from the tower


    Heck it could even be both, however since the tower didn''t specify there was no way for him to be sure


    "However being able to im the rewards was definitely the work of that being I just met, he probably didn''t want the others to see he the gift he left for me or the permanent blue star return ticket"


    Putting his hand on his chin, although YeTian felt like that was the case he also felt that the matter was not so simple


    Unfortunately, even if it wasn''t there wasn''t really anything he could do


    Rather instead of worrying about something he couldn''t change, Ye Tian still had something he needed to deal with before returning to the waiting room


    Raising his hand, he turned toward the goblin lord he had just killed


    "Arise!"


    Summoning a pitch ck gas from his palm, it drilled directly into the corpse filling it with a mysterious substance


    And under this substance, the goblin lord which was supposed to be a corpse suddenly started to move


    "Boom!?


    With a loud bang the goblin lords corpsepletely exploded leaving only a skeleton frame of what he once was


    However unlike other corpse skeletons, this one had something that others didn''t have have


    Life!


    Rising up from the ground, the goblin lord knelt down on one knee kneeling down toward Ye Tian as a pale blue soul fire burned in his eyes


    "Thank you lord for bringing me back to life!"


    "This goblin lord kazzak offers his eternal loyalty to the lord!"


    Shouting loudly, the kazzaks cold voice echoed through room showing his firmness within it


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t say anything rather he just nodded in satisfaction *hmm although this ability might seem useful for others, but for me it''s not really it"


    *Had he resurrected with his flesh and everything still in tact then it would have helped me achieve a lot of things*


    *howver, let''s manage it for now we can always try and get a better ability or at least upgrade itter*


    Talking to himself Ye Tian decided to put off testing the abilities he got for the litch for now as well as getting any other abilities Just looking at himself, Te Tian felt his abilities were scattered all over the ce not allowing him to y them in full use


    Now what he needed to do was find a way to integrate and synergize them allowing him to always y his abilities to the fullest


    And to do this, much like the other things he had on his mind Ye Tian had to go back to the blue star


    Thinking of this, after taking another nce at the now undead goblin lord, Ye Tian spoke to the tower


    "Tower close live broadcast, and teleport me back to the waiting room"


    Taking a nce at the floating eyeball, Ye Tian wondered if he should let his audience know that he wouldn''t be returning


    However after thinking about it for a while Ye Tian decided against it


    After all doing so might identally alert the being who wanted to kill him causing him to some who make him stay within the tower n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Or worse act by himself and killing him on the spot


    Thinking of this Ye Tian couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of such a scenario Thankfully it didn''t look like such a thing would ever happen as the tower after hearing Ye Tians words acted almost immediately removing the floating eyeball away from Ye Tians sight


    And as for him, under a familiar mysterious force Ye Tians whole body was enveloped in a bright light teleporting him back to the waiting room


    .......


    [Tower of trials]


    [waiting room- Ye Tian]


    Getting back to the familiar waiting room, Ye Tian who had just appeared alongside his new undead goblin lord couldn''t help but open his eyes while in shock as he was the ''gift'' that other being had prepared for him


    "Damn! How could something like this exist!"


    Cursing out loud Ye Tian suddenly felt like all this tree views had been refreshed

 Chapter 56 Back to the Blue star!

    Chapter 56 Back to the Blue star!


    [Tower of trials]


    [waiting room- Ye Tian]


    Time goes back a few minutes and just as Ye Tian had arrived in the waiting room, a series of prompts showed up on his screen


    [congrattions to the trialist for clearing the second floor]


    [due to external influences the reward for clearing the trial has been changed]


    [Congrattions on getting: (1x)blue star return ticket (permanent) and one time transcendent blow card]


    [blue star return ticket (permanent): this ticket unlike the temporary version can allow the trialist to return to the blue star for an unlimited amount of time


    Note: this ticket is of one time use and once the user enters the tower again it is invalid]


    [transcendent blow card: given by a being whose name cannot be said, this card contains it''s full blow


    Note: nuclear bombs? Sorry this is a gxy bomb!


    Should not be used by those under god-level strength or risk beings affected in the aftermath]


    Looking at the two items he got, Ye Tian knew that those was done by the mysterious figure he met back then


    "Sigh¡­. No matter how many times I see it but it still never ceases to amaze me"


    "Being able to manipte the tower and change reward such as this, his power should not be underestimated"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian looked at the return to blue star ticket in his hand with contemtion


    Running away? In fact, Ye Tian knew what he was doing right now was no different from running away


    Thinking to how back then after rebirth he nned to reach the peak of the universe not putting anyone in his eyes


    It was also for this reason that he dared go into the tower since he thought that he had at least seen the peak of power already, there was nothing to be afraid off


    y all gods and humans at the palm of you hands, that was what Ye Tian thought would happen after his rebirth


    Unfortunately reality brought him back to his senses


    After experiencing all these things, Ye Tiqn truly realised what it meant to he a frog in a well as even his past life whough haughtily at the universe army was nothing more than an ant in front of true power


    However even though he knew this, a part of Ye Tian was still unwilling to run away here


    "No! It''s not like I''m running away, it''s more of a tactical retreat"


    "Once I get back to the blue star and get stronger, the first thing I''m going to do is settle the score with all those beings within the tower"


    Clenching his fists, Ye Tian spoke to himself trying to lighten up his mood


    However just as he was about to continue prepping himself, a somewhat raspy voice came into his ears


    "My lord, are we not going to leave? You seem to have been staring at your palm for a while now"


    Talking to Ye Tian kazzak who was his undead servant couldn''t help but try to snap him after it after sensing the fluctuations in his masters mood through their connection Fortunately it seemed like Ye Tians earlier words to himself had helped a bit as after hearing kazzaks words he slowly released the ticked in his arm


    "Tower, I want to use the return to the blue star ticket!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian and kazzak where once again enveloped by a strange force teleporting then out the tower


    Now all was left was a pure white waiting room which gave off a somewhat deste atmosphere ...............


    [Blue star 1st Year of global awakening]


    Different what Ye Tian had expected, under the influence of the tower, the time flow within it waspletely different from the outside


    And while Ye Tian and the others were busy clearing the tower in the past tween or soo, three months had passed on the outside world allowing the first group of heroes and viins to rise n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    I''m the past three months, all kinds of strange things had happened such as people finding strange fruits eating them and gaining abilities


    Dungeons being cleared and iming artefacts which held amazing power


    Or even under the growing strength of awakeners some smaller countries and cities on the blue star hadpletely copsed allowing awakened to be the new rulers of thend


    However the dragon country where Ye Tian was from was a bit different Under the leadership of Li Xuehua and the others, an organisation in charge of dealing with blue star crises was formed


    ''The Dawn Guild''


    Saying that they were created by the supreme creator god to save the world, the seven of them had be active saving people and gaining fame all about the world


    ''S ss ice princess Li Xuehua''


    ''B ss Holy gunner Melinda''


    ''B ss lord of strength Hammer''


    ''B ss lord of wisdom Curie''


    ''B ss healer Aidric the Benevolent''


    ''B ss lord of madness clown''


    ''B ss dark knight hunter''


    The seven of them were known as the seven pirs of the blue star with Li Xuehua rumoured to have the power to rival of a country


    But even with the seven of them working hard, not everything could be solved by them especially since the was constantly expanding under the influence of aura


    Thanks to that, many people and god''s chosen began to follow in the footsteps of the dawn guild creating their own guilds one after the other vying for a stage into the oing wean


    And at this moment, outside the cross guild one of the strongest guilds in the dragon country


    A student who looked to only be about sixteen was currently being beat up by a few security guards


    *Boom!*


    Kicking him in the stomach, one of the security spat on his body as he continued to mock the helpless student "Haha young people of today don''t know how highly the sky is"


    "How dare you, a none-awakened, try to disturb the young miss of the cross guild?You should even be happy that the young master fancies your girl"


    "Now scram before I end up killing you since you as a student should know that in this era the value of the human life means nothing"


    Throwing him in a empty alley, the security guard walked back to the cross guild entrance to continue their jobs


    *cough!* *cough!*


    "Damn you Su Man! Damn you Wang Teng! If it wasn''t for both of you I might have been awakened and wouldn''t be in this current situation!"


    Struggling to stand up, the student whose name was Lin Xiao couldn''t help but cursing angrily as he felt his damaged ribs


    Just a few days ago, he and his girlfriend Su Man were celebrating their two year anniversary and he decided to use hisst set of allowance to treat her to a nice pic date


    However who knew that during the process of the date, he unexpectedly ran into a fruit which ording to the news was done that could allowed normal humans awaken


    Excited, he wanted to give it to his girlfriend to use it as an item to purpose her since he knew how much she wanted to be an awakened "But that bitch"


    "Not only did she not eat the fruit, but she gave it to the young master of the cross guild as an attempt to curry favour!"


    Thinking about everything that had happened, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but get angry as he wished he could cross both of them


    Now because of his foolishness not only had he lost his girlfriend, but he was beat up and been made fun at school


    Plus ording to the securities words and thinking of the power the cross guild held, Lin Xiao knew that Wang Teng wanted he could kill him at anytime


    But even tho, thinking of everything he had sacrificed for Su Man these past two years they dated Lin Xiao was unwilling to lose like this


    "Damn it! I don''t care be it god or devil! As long as you are willing to help me then I Lin Xiao will offer my soul"


    Crying out to the sky Lin Xiao tried to express all the unwillingness in his chest although he knew nothing would happen from shouting


    At least that was what he thought until a change suddenly urred All around him, time seem to slow down, he felt like he was flying as he lost all senses of his body


    "Who is it! Could it be that someone actually heard my prayers just now!?"


    Calling out in shock, Lin Xiao began to look around trying to see if someone was ying a prank on him


    However just as he was about to call out again after finding no body, a mechanical voice along with a transparent pann suddenly appeared before him


    [Congrattions Lin Xiao, the supreme god is inviting you to the soul world, do you agree?]


    [Y/N]


    Seeing this Lin Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink


    "System?"

 Chapter 57 Plan in action!

    Chapter 57 n in action!


    [Congrattions Lin Xiao, the supreme god is inviting you to the soul world, do you agree?]


    [Y/N]


    Seeing this Lin Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink


    "System?"


    Looking at the strange screen in front of him, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but think of the system which was popr in novels he read


    Especially considering that something like global awakening was going on,Lin Xiao felt that this was his time to be rise


    Imagining himself stepping on the stars and palming the universe in one hand, he couldn''t help but drool as he pressed yes without hesitation However, what he didn''t know was that at this moment all over the dragon country people we''re experiencing simr situations Some of them fell of a cliff and when they were about to die they got the notification, some like Lin Xiao were on the brink of despair after experiencing something traumatic


    But no matter who it was, one thing wasmon and that was all of them were in desperate situations where choosing yes would be their only way out


    Unfortunately none of them knew this as each of them felt they were the protagonist.


    Sadly, the true protagonist watching all of them daydream couldn''t help but have smile on his face as he watched all this through the void.


    ............¡­.


    [Blue Star]


    [Ye Tian''s House]


    Time goes back a few hours ago, and after being teleported out of the tower he found himself in his home right where he left


    And as the only person currently home, Li Xueha quickly summoned everybody back after seeing his return


    Fortunately as Ye Tians creations each of them had a connection which they could use tomunicate with each other over long distances Thanks that, even quickly dropped what they were doing rushing back to the house at super speeds Now after about thirty minutes to an hour everyone had finally gathered kneeling down on one knee before him


    "Wee back master!(x7)"


    Boeing their heads, Ye Tian could feel the genuine joy in their voice as they spoke


    *haha being weed actually feels good* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *It turns out that creating them had more purposes than I thought*


    Talking in his mind, Ye Tian couldn''t help but develop a warming feeling in his chest as he saw this sight.


    However I''m order to maintain his strict persona, he didn''t react too much, rather seeing them like this Ye Tian just rose up his right hand motioning for them to pause.


    "Thats enough you guys, I''m also d to be back"


    "I''m sure most of not all of you watched the broadcast, so there''s no need for me to tell you anymore of what I went through"


    "However you guys tell me what happened therest three months and what you''ve achieved"


    "I have a new n and you guys are going to be the core of it, so be sure to summarize what happened so I can start"


    Looking toward them with emotionless eyes, Ye Tian stroked his now broken mask not knowing what he was thinking However, the others hearing this didn''t think too much as they were used to their master behaving like this, prehaps it was only kazzak who had been with him in the tower that noticed that Ye Tian want all that stable


    But even if that was the case, as Ye Tians subordinated Kazzak knew it would be out of ce for him to say something now


    Rather just begin Ye Tian he remained kneeling with his soul fire dancing from time within his skull


    So hearing this, after making sure her master had nothing more to say, as the head of the team Li Xuehua spoke up exining all that had happened this past three months


    Be it the formation of Guilds all round the world or the various heroes and viins who had begun to make headlines with their strength after awakening Li Xuehua spoke up saying everything she could remember down to thest detail "And that master should be all, apart from a few god chosen few humans have reached B level or even C level with most around the level of F and E level"


    "If anything the only thing that might catch the masters attention is rumours of animals awakening and gaining wisdom have been circting on the news"


    "Snakes capable of swallowing whole cities and trees growing to the point where they can touch the sky!"


    "However none of this has been confirmed leaving room for a lot of doubt" Hearing all this, Ye Tian who had been expressionless couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow a bit after hearing thest part


    Animals awakening and gaining wisdom? If Ye Tian remembered something like that did happen in his previous life


    Absorbing the energy in the air all kinds of nts and animals awakens strange abilities along side increasing their intelligence There was even a point a few years after the awakening that the animals had unknowingly banded together to form a new race called the demon race


    Unwilling to be oppressed by humans theyunched several wars trying to knock humans down from the position as masters of the blue star


    And they even almost seeded a few times causing massive casualties each time they waged a war


    However Ye Tian care about whether or not they gained intelligence or called themselves the demon race


    Rather, he couldn''t wait for them to unlock their intelligence as it would be useful for his next n


    Thinking of his next n, Ye Tian brought out the soul seed in front of everyone present


    "Alright, I''ve heard enough now there''s something I need all of you to do for me"


    Hearing this everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but widen as they couldn''t imagine how such a small item could create the universe


    "But don''t worry as long as it sessfully each of you would reach new heights one that you could never imagine!"


    Standing up from his chair, Ye Tian''s eyes seemed to shine as he spoke


    "This seed in my hand is something called the soul world tree seed, and artifact based after the actual world tree a being capable of creating the universe"


    "ording to legend, each of its leaves is equivalent to a world!"


    Hearing this everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but widen as they couldn''t imagine how such a small item could create the universe


    However Ye Tians next words reduced that enthusiasm "Sigh¡­ unfortunately this isn''t the real world tree seed rather it''s a soul world tree seed created by somebody who was called the soul partiach"


    "ording to him, by absorbing souls it could potentially grow into a world tree allowing him to have es to the resources of hundreds of worlds"


    "But then again the number of souls needed to aplish that would be astronomical, one would probably have to ughter the whole universe a few times over before they could achieve anything"


    Listening to this, the clown who had remained silent all this while couldn''t help but raise his hand as the asked in confusion "Then master since that''s the case isn''t this seed a waste?"


    Looking at the seed in Ye Tians hand the clown couldn''t imagine how his master wanted to use it after all as far as he''s known his master doesn''t like exposing himself


    It was also due to the reson he knew Ye Tian would want to do anything likeunch a mass ughter which would undoubtedly bring attention to him


    And the others hearing this also looked toward Ye Tian wanting to here how he nned to solve this, after all neither of them believed he wouldunch something like a mass ughter


    Fortunately Ye Tian seemed to have reaction so after taking a deep breath he began to exin "Clown, while you''re not wrong but the way I n to use this soul seed is different!"


    "Using the soul world tree seed as a foundation I would open up a small soul world within me that doesn''t need much soul power"


    "Then posing as the supreme god of that world I would draw other human beings to the soul world allowing them to be yers in it just like a virtual world"


    "And each time they die I would extract a bit of soul power from them just enough for them to be able to recover after some rest"


    "This soul power would then In turn strengthen the soul world and slowly expanding it!"


    "This way not only would I have the power of a world at my beck and call but through the constant belief of the existence of an omnipotent creator god I can further my strength thanks to my ability!"


    Hearing this n, everyone''s eyes could help but widen


    ording to Ye Tians n didn''t it mean that as long as he continued expanding the soul world and adding yers he would be invincible Thinking of this everyone couldn''t help but be happy, however the clown once a gain raised his hand asking a question


    "Amazing master, however while this n seems to have no ws but I have a question"


    "Just a whileago you said you needed us in this n, what should we do?"


    After all hearing this n, the clown couldn''t think of anywhere his or anyone''s assistance might be needed


    However to this Ye Tian just paused for a while before smiling at them


    "Oh that, I forgot to tell you"


    "You all are going to be the gods that manage the world!"


    Dropping this bomb silentlyYe Tian looked each of them wanting to see their reactions

 Chapter 58 New world!

    Chapter 58 New world!


    "You all are going to be the gods that manage the world!"


    Saying this Ye Tian didn''t give them a chance to react before continuing "As you all know my ability is Ex level fake bes real"


    "So with that power, I''m going to make it seem that you all are gods who inherited godheads from I the supreme being"


    "That way not only would my supreme being personality increase, but also you all as you would be an indirect extension of my power"


    "So like those gods outside, you all better increase your followers increase its believability rate so you don''t end up the weakest in the group" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Saying all this Ye Tian had a satisfied smile on his face


    This way, not only would he increase is power exponentially, but also increase their strength further allowing him to make bigger ns


    Especially since the blue stars will is strong against outsiders, at least for a while he wa safe to operate without any obstructions


    Now what he needed to do was recruit as many humans as he can into the soul world before the Awakening progresses to far.


    So with all that in mind, Ye Tian took onest look at the soul seed before swallowing it directly


    *Boom!*


    With a loud bang, Ye Tian seemed to feel his mind explode.


    Along with a constant rattling sensation, Ye Tian was only able to hold on for a few seconds beforepletely nking out


    And after what seemed to be seconds, minutes or even days, Ye Tian opened his eyes


    However this time rather than being at home, he found himself floating in a seemingly endless voice


    "Amazing! Is this my soul space?"


    "It seems like using the soul seed this way was the right choice!"


    Waving his hand about, Ye Tian couldn''t help but clench his fists in excitement Just now the soul seed had passed some information to him saying that what he sees to do was use his current soul power to break the void around him


    After that it''s up to him to create the basic framework of the world.


    Fortunately thanks to his rebirth blue his current B level strength, Ye Tians current soul power if put in mathematical values would be around


    [SP:1000]


    While a regr person who hasn''t wakened would be just one with F-rank awakeners ranging from 1-10


    "We''ll while a thousand doesn''t seem much, it should be enough to make a small world of about the size of an average city"


    "After that I can expand slowly as more and more people join thus increasing its size"


    Saying this, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate anymore and positioning his arm like an axe he struck down breaking the void infront of him


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Hitting the same spot multiple times, cracks begun to appear in the void each one bigger than thest


    It wasn''t until the forty ninth hit that void suddenly exploded realising a wave of energy from the point which he had been hitting


    Seeing this, Ye Tian knew that this was his time to act


    "I said let there be light!"


    Saying this a portion of the energy turned into a sun that hung in the sky


    "I said let there bend"


    "Let there be water"


    "Let there be air"


    "Let there be¡­."


    Following this pattern Ye Tian soon lost track of time as he created different parts of this new world each time extracting a pea or of the energy


    Fortunately it was enough for him to create a few regr species of animals along with humans adding a touch of vibrancy to this new world


    However if he wanted to create something like dragons, elves or other extraordinary creatures then he would need to wait till he had more soul power as right now out of the intitall one thousand only three hundred remained


    And for this three hundred, Ye Tian had already nned what to use it for


    "Create underlining rule one: all people when they die their soul power is used to promote the world"


    "However for outsiders a portion is feedback to them while the other is used to enhance the world"


    "Create underlining rule two: negative emotions or bad thoughts can be formed into monsters who prey on living things:


    Expending thest of the energy, Ye Tian created theses two underlining rules


    The first one was more of an investments, this way the outsiders or yers while also promoting the world a portion of that soul power would be fed back to their body strengthening them By this they could achieve the setting of ''I get stronger by ying games'' and in a world which was ruled by strength, who would want to get stronger?


    So but doing this Ye Tian could willingly get everybody to y without spending too much effort


    And as for the second rule, what kind of fantasy world game doesn''t have monsters?


    Although he couldn''t create extraordinary creatures due tock of soul power, Ye Tian decided to do the next best thing Using the negative emotions that exist within everybody both native and outsider(yer), create monsters hell bent on destruction


    Now looking at his world which had just been created, Ye Tian sighed with satisfaction "With that I should be done for a while"


    "Now all that''s left is to invite the Li Xuehua and the rest here and give them their respective god positions"


    "After that let them chose a portion of the human race and go and raise them there"


    Concentration his thoughts on the soul purpose of leaving this world, Ye Tians figure began to slowly dissipate leaving "Once that''s done and the civilizations has reached a certain level and they''re known as gods, begin to search for people to invite as yers"


    "Oh and I need to think up a creation story that would be passed down in this world"


    Thinking of all of this, Ye Tian closed his eyes deeply thinking about how to get back to the outside world


    Thankfully now that the world was created, he he knew just the right method


    Concentration his thoughts on the soul purpose of leaving this world, Ye Tians figure began to slowly dissipate leaving And after about what seemed to be a minute, hepletely disappeared leaving only the inhabitants of his new world roaring ignorantly in the distance


    And for their creator, just like Ye Tian had expected using this method he sessfully got back to the outside world


    However after doing this, a strange feeling overtook him


    "Damn! What''s this!" "I feel a sudden surge of power flowing through my body!"


    Opening his eyes, the first thing Ye Tian did was check his body condition after all he had used up almost all his soul power


    Thanks to that Ye Tian expected his body to be extremely weak, even maybe on the brink ofa


    But this time rather than that Ye Tian felt and unprecedented surge of power within him


    Fortunately the soul world tree seed which had turned into the world within him suddenly shared another piece of information "Ohh so that''s it! It turns out that the creators of the world get feedback from the world!"


    "The stronger the world the stronger the creator, which also works vice versa in simr terms the ''stronger the creator the stronger the world"


    "So while this might only be a small world of only city level size, it was a huge beast for me is currently weak"


    "Not only that, it seems that there are several other benefits of owning a world, things which would be unlocked with its further evolution"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of something *could this be why people like the tenth circle wizard and the soul patriarch wanted to either transcend with their world or create another?"


    "By doing so without the rule of the universe will they could take control of it and indirectly be its creator"


    "Not only that, but is this also the reason why powerhouses like Odin and the rest created ces like Asguard, Olympus, thend of bliss and heaven?"


    "But that can''t be true since ording to my knowledge none of those ces can be called an independent world since they are all still attached to the universe"


    "Sigh¡­. Why does it feel like the more I think I know, the more I don''t know"


    Sighing tiredly.Ye Tian decided to ignore it for now


    After all now knowing too much might not be a good thing, rather it might be a bad thing since it would affect undoubtedly affect his next course of actions


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian quickly put this matter at the back of his head since the answer would undoubtedly reveal itself to him in the future Now rather than worry over something he could change, right now he had more important thing to do


    Opening his eyes, he looked at Li Xuehua and the rest who were currently waiting for him to speak


    Looking at them, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face


    "Congrattions, the new world has finally been created"


    "Now the question is, are all of you ready to be gods?l

 Chapter 59 Become Gods!

    Chapter 59 Be Gods!


    "Now the question is, are all of you ready to be gods?"


    Looking at each other who had excited expressions on their face, Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile


    Right now with the initial creation of the soul world, what he needed was for them to go there and begin to spread their legends


    Thankfully the time ratio between it and the outside world can be elerated, not only that but Ye Tian nned to transfer some basic knowledge directly to the minds of some making the process easier


    "Haha well even if you''re not ready, that just means you''ll be far behind the others since I want to start as soon as possible"


    "So if you''re ready, close your eyes and don''t resist"


    Saying this Ye Tian gently rose up his right hand pointing his finger toward their direction


    ([Ding!]


    [Congrattions Li Xuehua the supreme God has offered you a goddess of ice godhead do you ept?]


    [Y/N])


    ([Ding!]


    [Congrattions Melinda the supreme God has offered you one god of archery position do you ept?]


    [Y/N])


    ([Ding!]


    [congrattions Hammer the supreme God has offered you one god of strength position do you ept?]


    [Y/N])


    ([Ding!]


    [congrattions curie the supreme god offers you one god of knowledge position do you ept?]


    [Y/N])


    ([Ding!]


    [Congrattions Aidric the supreme god offers you one god of life position do you ept?]


    [Y/N])


    ([Ding!] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [congrattions clown the supreme god offers you one god of chaos position do you ept?]


    [Y/N])


    ([Ding!]


    [congrattions hunter the supreme god offers you one god of night position do you ept?]


    [Y/N])


    One by one following Ye Tians action a virtual screen suddenly appeared before them asking if the wanted to be a god


    And this while being done by Ye Tian, still let him a bit a suprised as a sudden piece of information became to his mind


    "Amazing! So you can still do things like this!"


    "It seems the soul world tree seed is more mysterious than I thought"


    Scrolling through the information he just received. Ye Tian couldn''t help but want to try it


    Perhaps it was because the world tree like all nts on its own are living things, but the soul world tree seed which was meant to be an imitation seemed to have these characteristics


    Giving him bits and pieces of information from time to time, while it couldn''tmunicate fluently but at least there was some level of intelligence


    And just now sensing Ye Tians intention it told him that he could connect them to a part of the soul world in turn giving them some authority over the soul world


    Things the couldn''t do in the real world due to their current strength such as overturning the seas and moving mountains


    These thing would then be able to be achieved in the soul world using this authority, not only that but they would be able to grow stronger and receive feedback as the world grew stronger


    However, their growth without the help of the world would in turn drive the growth of the world putting them in a somewhat symbiotic rtionship


    Somewhat in the sense that only he the lord of the world has the ability to unterally revoke them of such authority to which Ye Tian was very satisfied


    So now giving them positions that are very much inline with their new current skills and abilities Ye Tian sprayed a piece of the core of the soul world offering to bind them which lead to the current t situation


    However Li Xuehua and the rest even though they had no idea what happened didn''t hesitate and chose Yes as soon as the screen popped up


    *Boom!*


    Pressing it, their minds seemed to simultaneously explode


    Their consciousness seemed to infinitely expand it feel like their souls were flowing out of their body


    Not only that, they seemed to sense themselves being connected to a different ce where they just needed to move their minds a bit to appear


    "Zehehehaha amazing! Is this world master created!"


    ''Look at these ignorant humans, they truly need god in their lives"


    Being the first to react, the clown directly connect to his consciousness to the small world, and seeing its appearance he couldn''t help but sigh at his masters awesomeness


    Watching the primitive humans hunt with stones and sticks. The animals roaring to the sky and the monsters created by negative emotions growing getting ready to be born into the world


    Seeing all this, the clown couldn''t help but stretch the already wide smile on his face as his eyes focused on a human tribe not to far from him


    It was time for the first appearance of god on thend


    "Testing¡­, testing¡­1¡­2..3.."


    "Soul would to humans, can all you hear me?"


    Speaking directly into the mind of the tribe of about 200 hundred people the clown had already decided to take them as his first set of dependents


    Fortunately the humans at this time were still ignorant and nk so as soon as they heard such a voice out of nowhere they all knelt down in fear


    Palms sweat and knees heavy, some of them had even begun to dig the ground with their bare hands trying to find create a hole for him to hide himself


    And the clown watching all this happened couldn''t wait to be a god for those people, imagining the fun he could have from now a dangerous light glistened in his eyes


    "Haha calm down my people, I am the god of chaos sent down by the supreme god to lead you all!"


    Using the authority granted to him by fusion with the soul world, the clown continued tomunicate with they who had no propernguage yet


    Not only that, but he began to tell them the creation story and how the supreme gid after creating the world sent down the seven main gods to rule thend and how he was one of them


    In fact, looking at the whole soul world as a whole such a thing wasn''t only happening there as the others after reacting each descended their consciousness on various tribes and began to act


    Thinking of Ye Tians'' words before this, they all wanted to let you be up to his expectations and be the most useful making them work extra hard


    And Ye Tian who gave this order was currently watching them still motionless on the outside world.


    "Oh? They seem to have connected to the soul world already, and not only that but they''ve begun to act!"


    "Amazing! ording to this in a bout a year, soul world time the legend of genesis should have at least been integrated in the inhabitants of the soul world"


    Saying this after thinking for a bit Ye Tian didn''t hesitate and begun to act


    Using the connection he had as their master plus their connection with the soul world, Ye Tian forcefully extracted some soul power from them nning to speed up the time flow


    Fortunately because of the rtively small size of the world it didn''t need much souk power only about three hundred which was he was able to extract from seven of them without causing permanent damage


    At most after returning from the soul world they''d have to rest for a while to restore their states


    "However, while elerating the time flow is one thing but thing such as a leveling system stop showing their stats"


    "A game manager to watch the '' yers'' actions while busy or preupied"


    "Or even a method to make it possible to bring out equipment all need to be created"


    "Plus I still need more soul power to be able to create more soul seeds, these soul seed would then be used to recruit different people to the soul world"


    "Not only that but as time passes and the soul seed merges with their soul they''d all bepletely at my mercy since I would by then havepletely owned their souls!"


    "Fortunately apart from waiting to recover the soul power I spent to create some soul seeds, if my guess is correct the partial consciousness of the soul world tree seed can be turned into the game manager"


    "Haha if this is sessful then a lot of problems I''m curry having would be solved considering it''sputing power would be literally out of this world"


    "Just thinking of aputer backed by an entire world can''t help but give me goosebumps"


    Thinking of all these things, an emotion which Ye Tian can''t felt for a while began to well up within him


    Excitement!


    Thinking of the future this world hold for him if his n seeded, Ye Tian dare not imagine


    Not only that, but using the soul seed withing each yer as a camera Ye Tian had nned to keep saying on what happened within the tower without personally participating


    "Haha it seemed in this life I''m destined to be a videogame designer"


    Talking to himself Ye Tian let out a light chuckle

 Chapter 60 Players Join!

    Chapter 60 yers Join!


    Like with the alternating of day and night, time soon passed allowing Ye Tian to achieve a lot of things


    First off, under Li Xuehua and the rest persistent efforts a trace of civilization had begun to show in the new world as various tribes had begun to ept the existence of gods


    With things like sacrifices, rituals and prayers adding a bit of culture to the new world, YeTian felt it would be alright to introduce yers at such a time


    And who knows, with their innovative thinking they might be able to bring some surprised to his world


    However before that, Ye Tiqn had toplete one thing he was working on while his soul power recovers


    *click!*


    "Pheww~ although it''s been a while since I''ve done something like this but who knew it would take this long"


    "Fortunately with this it should be enough to begin the next phase of the n"


    Hitting thest button on hisputer Ye Tian sighed with satisfaction as he finallypleted the site for the game


    Titled ''New world'' Ye Tian posted some things about the game such as the world and how it was created by the supreme god and the seven main gods under him


    An encyclopaedia on some of the various races and nts in the world and the existence of the heavenly dao or world will which served as the system manager in charge of taking care of the world and they as travellers


    Also using his hacking skills which were ahead of the current blue star by a few hundred years, Ye Tian made sure it was impossible to locate him through the site


    Not only that but he set several counterattack measures ready to deal with who ever tried to pry information from the site


    So after doing this Ye Tian didn''t stand up, rather he closed his eyes focusing on the existence of the world within him


    [world level: not started (this cannot be categorised as the world as itcks the essential rules, rather it would be best defined as a small space capable of sustaining life


    However due to some unknown changes and its incredible nature it gives it the possibility to grow into the world and more]


    [current soul power 500]


    Taking in this information, Ye Tian wasn''t to surprised after all the world seed or now the know world will had told him that the world in itself was decided in to levels


    "Dimensional space, ne, small world, small thousand world, medium thousand world, great thousand world and an eternal world"


    "ording the world will, the universe I''m in should be a medium thousand world about be promoted to great thousand world, and the current soul world should be in between a ne and small world"


    "However since my world is based on soul power and my ability it should be much easier to grow than other worlds"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian began to think of the differences between worlds


    First off, it was impossible to have extraordinary power in a world below small thousand world level and even at that it would just be the lowest of lowest


    Things like jumping over five feet fences and cracking stones with bare palms would be its peak


    Where as medium thousand world is a whole nother level with people capable of reversing time and space present


    Gxy level strengths andary feats can be said to be the peak level of medium thousand world


    However even then it is still nothing to a great thousand world with some power houses being able to transcend space and time making it almost impossible for them to kill


    And the highest level there which is mostmonly referred to as a saint or supreme god is said to be capable of mobilising the power of the whole world just like the creator


    There is even a saying that''s popr among various worlds ''under the saint all are ants''


    With things like omnipotence and omniscience within their world and them capable of destroying small thousand worlds by themselves


    It was no exaggeration to call them invincible beings with each one sitting at the long river of time projecting their existence into various worlds each trying to grow stronger


    "However regarding the eternal world there seems to be no information regarding it in the world seed"


    Thinking about the eternal world Ye Tian couldn''t help but be curious


    Although it didn''t have any information regarding eternal world and how to get there, it had one sentence that couldn''t help but let a few shivers run down its spine


    ''When the Gods bleed and the Saints fall, only the external world will stand on top!'' n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just reading made Ye Tian lost as he couldn''t imagine how a saint would fall since the same world seed also described them as invincible


    However, after thinking about it for a bit Ye Tian decided to put the matter behind him after all this was something to far for him


    Especially considering the fact that this new set of information unknowingly added another pieces of trouble to Ye Tians te


    "ording to the world seed, when a world beings to be promoted it barriers weaken making it susceptible to invasions"


    "Ians if that happenes it would be surprising if a few powerhouses from other world or even saints make a move as want to plunder this world for resources"


    "So unless nobody discovers our world, then the chances for a world invasion on a universal scale are almost assured"


    Rubbing his temples Ye Tian took a drink out of the bottled water beside him as he tried to calm down


    "Sigh¡­ that''s it kazzak go grab two robesfrom my room and put one on!"


    "Although the awakening has started it''s be to eye catching if people saw a Skeleton walking down the road"


    "And hurry up while you''re at it, I only have 500 soul power at the moment so I can only invite 50 people. Let''s go around the city and find our first set of yers"


    Talking to kazzak, a hint of nervousness and excitement could be seen in Ye Tians eyes as he wondered just how is eventful future would y out.


    ...¡­..


    City D, one of the numerous cities within the dragon country and home to variety popr forces and awakeners such as the dawn guild and the cross guild


    It could be said that thanks to these two things this once random city has unknowingly be the heart of the nation as many people feel thatpared to other ces it should be much safer


    However what they didn''t know was that hidden within this densely packed city, the birth of a game that would change the blue star and maybe the would universe as they knew it was quietly being formed


    "Hey kazzak I think that''s the tenth one!"


    Shooting another soul seed into a dying person''s body, Ye Tian had this time had just invited the tenth person to join the new world


    Sadly since he couldn''t afford to make things like a gaming pod or virtual reality helmet at the moment, Ye Tian could only go out individually and invite people one by one to join the game


    "However making sure that each of them is either on the verge of despair, suicidal or lost in thoughts of revenge is seriously slowing me down"


    Feeling his current progress was too slow Ye Tian couldn''t help but want to ditch his current method and just invite anybody to the game


    But although he said that Ye Tian knew deep down that this was the best way


    This way once they taste a bit of the benefits such as gaining strength from the game each of them would definitely drop a dependence on it making things easier for himter on


    So although heined, Ye Tian still continued with his ns, of any thing he even spent more time as he realised he had to make sure that those who were invited weren''t concentrated around his neighbourhood


    After all they were then it wouldn''t be surprising if the next day the national security personnel started searching his neighbourhood for the mastermind


    "Haha but then again even if they know it''s within my neighborhood the chances are that they''d investigate me personally are too slim"


    "This is especially true considering the fact that they are two other prime suspects known as Chu Ling and Mu Fan within this neighbourhood"


    Chuckling lightly, Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh knowing that he had invited both of them to the new world to sever as scapegoats incase anything went wrong


    "I''m sorry Chu Ling but don''t worry, since you''re going to be the demon queen in the future this much should be no problem for you"


    "And as for you Mu Fan, didn''t you always want to be the protagonist? Well here''s your chance! Congrattions!"


    Stillughing not a trace of regret could be heard in Ye Tians tone


    However just as he was about to leave a familiar voice which he shouldn''t have been able hear made his pupils dte with disbelief


    [a certain god who loves the light and to sing wonders when humans became sneaky and devious]

 Chapter 61 Apollo?

    Chapter 61 Apollo?


    [a certain god who loves the light and to sing wonders when humans became sneaky and devious]


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Tian who was about to go look for the next set of yers couldn''t help but stop in his tracks


    *Apollo!*


    *But that should be impossible, I''m not in the tower so how can I here his voice here on the blue star?*


    *After all given the strength of the blue stars will and restrictions at this point, it should be impossible for any gods to interefere so what exactly is going on??*


    Going into a fighting stance Ye Tian began to survey his surroundings warily while kazzak stood behind him ready to act once an enemy was detected


    However all that was useless as even with all that the voice still spoke again with a hint of yfulness in its tone


    [A god who loves light and to singughs at your sudden reaction and says not to worry]


    [he says you should check your storage ring and you''ll understand what is going on]


    Listening to this, although not fully assured Ye Tian could tell from his tone that Apollo didn''t want to fight


    However as a cautious person and someone who had lived another life before, Ye Tian knew more than to trust body''s words at face value


    This was especially true for the so called gods who held their nose high and felt above everybody


    Due to the fact that most of them held the mentality of humans as ants for their entertainment, there hasn''t been a few cases in his past life of people loosing their lives based on their whims


    So keeping this in mind, Ye Tian put his mind into the storage ring as he carefully scanned its interior


    And just after a few seconds, what Ye Tian saw left him speechless.


    Sitting crossed legged on top of the lyre of light he had gotten from the tower was a small figure of Apollo smiling toward him


    "Yo! Human! What''s good?"


    Laughing nonchntly Apollo seemed to enjoy seeing the shocked and confused expression on Ye Tians face


    Fortunately he didn''t let him be confused for too long before exining what was going on


    "Human first off should I call you devourer or Ye Tian? Well it''s not like it matters I''ll just call you human for now"


    "And as for what you want to ask no I''m not actually here, rather right now what you''re talking to is actually a spiritual thought of my main body"


    "Sigh¡­ the n was the lyre of light as a means for the main body to observe the situation of the blue star"


    "However, who knew the restrictions here were so tough, I can''tmunicate with the main body at tal!"


    "Not only that but if u try to separate from the lyre of light I''ll be instantly wiped out from the lyre of lights"


    "So now human I order you to go to Greece and find a temple of mine, I should at least be able tomunicate with my body there, or better yet go back into the tower"


    Ordering Ye Tian the figure of Apollo remained cross legged waiting for Ye Tian to agree to his request


    However unlike what he expected after hearing all this Ye Tian just redrew his his thoughts and remained silent


    *Hmm¡­ let''s see while I can''t fully believe what he''s saying some parts of his story do make sense*


    *first of him being unable tomunicate with his main body should be true since I personally now just how tough blue stars restrictions can be on foreigners*


    *At least this resolves a lot of trouble especially since gods know how many of ns and secrets he heard from inside the storage ring*


    *the best thing to do now is just ignore it and continue the n, when I''m strong it''s not toote wipe it out or even return it to its main body when I have more strength than him*


    Thinking of all this, Ye Tians serious expression rxed as he decided to ignore Apollo


    After all trapped in the lyre there was nothing he could do.


    "Haha Kazzak let''s go, we still have some other yers to recruit"


    Laughing nonchntly Ye Tian signaled for Kazzak to follow him while Apollo who had thought Ye Tian would immediately obey his orders waspletely oblivious to what was happening


    Sitting crosslegged he couldn''t wait to tell his main body many things about Ye Tian such as the soul world


    Unfortunately little did he know that such a thing would never happen.


    ......¡­.


    Time soon passed, and by now the end of the day was drawing near


    Sreeeching from time to time a few birds which had doubled in size thanks to the awakening flew in the air


    On various streets people who awakened all kinds of weak powers took to the streets bing performers for the people


    Guild members or awakeners who went to hunt awakened beasts returned back to the city reviving the envious eyes of normal citizens


    Just looking at the current state of city D no one could imagine this was the same city which was hosting the city lords daughters birthday party a few days ago


    However, what people didn''t know was that another change was about to take ce in city D


    One that would change the course of history if humanity and the universe as a whole


    [Congrattions yers! You may now enter ''the new world'']


    [would you like to enter now?]


    [Y/N]


    Just now Lin Xiao, along with fourty nine others all around city D heard this sound asking them if they wanted to enter the new world


    And for they who were on the brink of dispair and wanting to change their life, each of them chose yes without and hesitation


    "Haha this is my Lin Xiao''s time to shine!"


    "New world! Don''t let me down!"


    Lying down on his bad at home, Lin Xiao closed his eyes with excitement ready to go into the new world


    Filled with thoughts of turning over finding revenge and leading humanity, Lin Xiao had spent the whole day dreaming about this moment


    Fortunately now the time hade, pressing the yes button Lin Xiao seemed to feel his cousins was being pulled to a far away ce


    *Boom!*


    Apanied by an explosion, the scenery around him suddenly changed


    Standing in front of him a huge figure with an immutable height and pressure stood before him


    However this figure didn''t seem to be able to see him as the figure suddenly started striking the empty space infront of him


    "Today my supreme god sees the endless void and decided to create the world!"


    "The void is one food high and the supreme god is ten foot high!"


    Shouting at the top of his lungs the the supreme figure started striking the empty void


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It wasn''t until the fourty ninth strike that the void finally cracked releasing an amazing burst of energy


    Seeing this the figure did his and began to speak


    "In the name of the supreme god let there be light!"


    "In the name of the supreme god let there bend"


    "In the name of ...."


    One by one infront of Lin Xiao targe and boundless world was created


    However such a world was deste so the supreme god seeing this could help but sigh in unwillingness


    Closing his eyes, his body began to fall toward the world he just created


    His eyes turned into the sun and the moon, his hairs turned into the starts that filled the night sky


    His spine turned into a huge mountain that seemed to support the world


    His flesh and blood turned into various nts and creatures such as humans which filed withnd with life


    His brain turned into the world will which was created to govern the world


    And just Lin Xiao thought everything was over


    The whole world suddenly shone in a bright light after which zen figure suddenly appeared


    Wrapped in white light it was hard to make out that figures however what they said next allowed Lin Xiao to figure out who they where


    "The supreme god is on top! We the seven main gods swear to maintain stability and keep the peace of the world!"


    Listing to this Lin Xiao knew that they were the seven main gods bred by the world to maintain order


    However just as he was about to take a closer look at the world, his vision sudden cked with a familiar mechanical voice sounding in his ears


    [congrattions yer for watching cutscenes ''beginning of the world'' you will now be taken to the novice vige]

 Chapter 62 First Quest!

    62 First Quest!


    Opening his eyes, the first thing that came into Lin Xiao''s eyes was an endless expanse of nature with grass hills and trees stretched as far as they eye could see


    Different from the modern day atmosphere, the air waspletely clean bringing a fresh filling to his longs


    Listing to the trees rustle and the birds singing in the sky, Lin Xiao truly felt like he was in a different world


    "Amazing! Although I I knew that this could be my chance to turn over but isn''t this too amazing!"


    "And what was that back then, who was that supreme god who created everything and those seven main gods?"


    "Just the size of that supreme god makes me feel like it could destroy my universe with a poke of its fingers"


    Thinking of the scene he just watched not too long ago, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but imagine when he would have such power


    After all of if he had such power the whole world would be at his feet much less the cross guild.


    However such a thing was still far away as right now he had to find out where exactly he was in this new world


    And for this, he first had to dofigure out his own situation


    Fortunately like most games a status screen existed making that a whole lot easier


    "Status!" He yelled


    And with his shout a faint blue panel appeared right in front of him.


    [yer ID: Lin Xiao


    Level: 1(0/10)


    ss: None


    Title: None


    STR:7


    PHY:7


    DEF:2 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    SPIRIT:9


    MANA:0


    Talents: none


    Skills: none]


    [Note: the standard value for humans on the blue star is 10]


    Looking at his information, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but have a wry smile on his face


    Laughing at himself he began to look through what each attribute and role meant


    [Level: a system created by the world will that allows users to gain strength by defeating monsters or killing other living beings


    Note: certain actions such as meditation and cultivation can increase experience points]


    [Title: granted by the will of the world various titles would be given once certain achievements have been made, this titles in turn have various effects each either beneficial or harmful to the user]


    [STR: strength, this pertains to the maximum amount of strength the user can exert]


    [PHY: physique, this pertain to the overall regenerative and resistant qualities the users body possesses


    Note: having high level physique can lead to abilities such as over speed regeneration and so on]


    [Def: defence, this refers to the the manor of damage a users expuipment can take before transferring damage to the user]


    [spirit: this refers to the soul power the users posses


    Note: soul power is needed for the use of mental or mind abilites]


    [mana: this refers to the maximum amount of mana the users can hold


    Note: the users mana is zero as mana veins have not been opened]


    [talents: an innate ability awakened by the user


    Note: not everyone has talents to awaken]


    [skills: these are skills]


    Reading the definition of thest one Lin Xiao wanted tough a little


    "Haha but then again it''s true, skills are skills"


    "However, I already knew what most of them were from my years of ying games, but what''s this about mana?]


    "mana veins? What''s that?"


    "should it be standard in games to have some mama at the start and what''s this about talents?"


    "Do I have to find a ce to awaken it or do I not just have talents, after it stated that not everybody does"


    "Rubbing his forehead, Lin Xiao suddenly felt like he had a headache


    Unfortunately before he could talk a rest and think more about his current situation, a voice rudderless with age sounded from right behind him


    "Haha hello there traveler, you must be the other worlder god told us about" said the voice


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao who was currently lost in thought couldn''t help but jump in fright as he turned to face where the voice hade


    However after making the turn Lin Xiao couldn''t speak as his eyes dted in shock


    "Damn! When was this here!?"


    "Could it be that I''ve been looking at the wrong direction all this while?"


    pping his forehead, Lin Xiao sighed as he knew that this was caused by his anxiety


    It turns out that all this while instead of the endless ins which where stretched before him and made him wonder what to do and where to go


    There was a vige right behind with many people seen walking down the streets, exchanging goods,ughing and ying


    If anything else this should be the novice vige and right now the old man talking to him should be the vige chief


    Brown animal skin top and bottom, a coat drenched on his back made out of a certain animal fur and a spear in his right hand


    Judging from his looks, it could be seen that he was a warrior before, however considering his age Lin Xiao wasn''t sure if he could still do so


    "Wee to the chaos vige traveller, here we live under the guidance of god chaos one of the seven main gods of this world"


    "The almighty chaos god had already told us of your arrival so do not fret, rather the chaos god told us to ask you to help us improve something called civilization?"


    Saying this, the vige chief couldn''t help but scratch his head as he couldn''t see how Lin Xiao could help him nor the vige in anyway


    First off, while he didn''t know what civilization was, but judging from his scrawny hands and feet which looked worse than a three year old in the vige


    The vige chief didn''t see how he could help them since in his view most problems needed strength to be solved


    But remembering that it was an oracle from his god the vige chief just pushed down his doubts and delivered his message


    However what he didn''t know was that his words just now left Lin Xiao in shock


    "Promote civilization! Could that be it?"


    Murmuring to himself, Lin Xiao began to think deeply about the vige chiefs world just now


    "Like every game I yed, one thing they all had inmon was that each game had a plot, main story or a certain goal to reach"


    "However one thing that made me confused was that apart from the opening cutscene there was no more information regarding the game and its main quest"


    "In a normal situation this would either mean one of two things, one was that the main quest was hidden and the yer had to dig it outl


    "Or two it was already shown but the yer unknowingly glossed it over and forgot"


    "Unfortunately this new world is not exactly what you would normal situation"


    Taking a deep breath Lin Xiao ignored the vige chiefs scrutinising gaze and continued to think about his current situation


    "However, although this isn''t your average game, since this so-called god of chaos wants me to promote civilization then that could be the mainline of the story!"


    "Travellers from another world with advanced technology sent back to a world where it was still in its primitive state"


    "Using knowledge from the further they take the lead and promote civilization!"


    Saying it out loud, Lin Xiao felt more and more that this could be the right decision!


    "Haha is this what they call gamers'' intuition? At least with this I''m sure to be ahead of all yers in the future including the forty nine others that started with me"


    "This is especially true considering that in games the main mission normall gives thest experience points!"


    Laughing out loud, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but feel joy as he had seen himself taking off form here


    However the vige chief seeing him talking to himself andughing several times couldn''t help but wonder what was going on in his head


    *oh? It seems I was wrong about this traveller*


    *worthy of being summoned by the god of chaos just looking at himugh for no reasons makes me wonder just how chaotic inside of his head maybe*


    Thinking of this, the vige chief looked at Lin Xiao with admiration different from the earlier scorn


    And Lin Xiao who was already filled with glee couldn''t help but get a bit happier as he noticed a the a quest notification suddenly popped up on his status panel


    [Ding!]


    [congrattions yer Lin Xiao for triggering main quest ''Rise of civilization(I)'']


    [Note the main quest is divided into different stages and substages with different rewards granted at each stage]


    [current age Stone Age]


    [Main quest: please lead chaos vige to the Iron Age within one year]


    [sub quest: who can one go the Iron Age without knowing how to make fire?


    Please teach the vigers how to create fire


    Reward: 10 exp, basic spearmanship (x1)]


    Reading this with a smile, Lin Xiao turn to vige chief and asked him a question


    "Hello vige chief, but quick question have you heard of a flint?"


    Hearing this the vige chief couldn''t help but be confused

 Chapter 63 Barbeque!

    63 Barbeque!


    Time soon passed, and under the leadership of the vige chief, Lin Xiao soon had a good understand of chaos vige


    First off, perhaps it was because of the interference and presence of a god but their technology tree seemed to be quite skewed


    Like for instance, while they already knew how to make clothes from animal skins but even they had no clue on how to make fire most of the time their food was eaten raw


    And other thing was that they had apletenguage system but still lived in huts made of thatch and mud


    *Don''t even get me started on their weapons, how can they be able to carve spears and javelins out of stone but don''t even know how to prepare traps??*


    Sighing in his mind Lin Xiao knew that the road ahead of him would be a stressful and long one


    However, as an avid gamer and future protagonist he wasn''t willing to let that hold him down


    That and he found out from the vige chief that this new world might just be more interesting than he made it out to be


    ording to vige chief deep within the forest and inhibiting several forbids zones andnds, something called nightmare monsters lived


    Said to be born from the negative thought of the supreme god after he sacrificed himself to create the world


    Their sole existence seems to be for pure destruction as they attack anything thates into their sight


    Fortunately under the power of the seven main gods all they already currently blocked of from Interfering with the world


    However it seems that after a few years that blockade those restrictions would be set free setting them free into thend to wreak havoc


    It''s just that neither the vige chief nor the vigers took this matter to heart after all of their god can block them once he can block them again


    If anything they felt it was a test of faith given to them by their lord, so as faithful believers what right do they have to be afraid


    Rather instead of that, their minds was more focused on Lin Xiao and the so called civilization he was meant to introduce them to and help them build


    However Lin Xiao on the other hand kept this matter at the back of his head as he felt that these so called nightmare monsters might be not be so simple as a test from their god


    Doing this, he turned to the around two hundred vigers that had gathered around him and began to speak


    "Wee people of the chaos tribe, some of you might know me as the traveler sent by the god of chaos or just your typical other worlder!"


    "However under the guidance of the god of choas whom you serve, I am here to help develop your civilization to the fullest!"


    "And for that we''re going to start with creating fire!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao''s voice began to rise as a sense of excitement unknowingly started bubbling from within him


    Unfortunately the vigers who were around him couldn''t help but have questions marks abouve their forehead as they didn''t know what they were talking about


    Its just that Lin Xiao had already expected such a reaction so not only did he not stop, but rather he increased the tone of his speak trying to gain their attention


    "First of all, what is fire?"


    "Fire! This is the foundation of civilization!"


    "When you''re cold it provides you warmth!"


    "When it''s dark it provides you light!"


    "When you go out to forage at night it helps ward of animal attack!"


    "Fire with its mes can burn even the most fierce of enemies to ashes!"


    "Be it for war or wellbeing fire is an important cornerstone of civilization and due to that I''m going to show you how it''s made!"


    Not giving any other a chance to react, Lin Xiao grabbed a nearby twig and some grass and started rubbing the twig with both his hands as fast as he could


    *haha when I log out of the game I should really go and tell my mum thanks for those scout lessons back when I was a kid*


    *Thanks to that, starting a fire couldn''t be easier!*


    *By rubbing my hands fast enough over the twig, I it''ll generate enough friction which will in turn generate heat which would subsequently set the leaves abalze*


    *unfortunately terms such as friction are too far eat from the tribesmen otherwise this would be an excellent time to teach about it*


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but sigh in regret, However after a few seconds he once again focused on the matter of creating fire after all this was his first quest in the new world N?v(el)B\\jnn


    *Boom!*


    Soon the seconds flew by and after a few minutes Lim Xiao had sessly created fire under shocked eyes of all the vigers present


    [Ding!]


    [congrattions yer Lin Xiao for sessfully creating fire!]


    [for being the first person to create fire you have sessfully been awarded the title ''Ancestor of me'']


    [forpleting the quest you have been awarded 10 expo and basic spearmanship(x1)]


    [congrattions you have leveled up!]


    Hearing these words, Lin Xiao''s body suddenly shed in bright light making it difficult to look directly at it


    Fortunately it was only for a few seconds so it didn''t really cause to much of amotiom


    However, Lim Xiao as the one affected couldn''t help but clench his fists with excitement after he refused what just happened


    "Amazing! Is this what it feels like to level up?"


    Talking to himself Lin Xiao ignored the viges puzzled gazes as he punched the air in front of him


    Although little, but feeling his body condition Lin Xiao knew that his strength had increased so much so that he couldn''t help but look forward to what would happen as he reached a higher level


    "Status!"


    Saying this he called out the screen ready to see what had changes within him


    [yer ID: Lin Xiao


    Level: 1(0/10)


    ss: None


    Title: Ancestor of fire


    STR:8


    PHY:8


    DEF:2


    SPIRIT:10


    MANA:0


    Free attribute points: 5


    Talents: none


    Skills: basic spearmanship]


    [Tite Ancestor of fire: increase all fore attack damage by 20% and reduces all same from fire attacks by 20%


    Note: as the ancestor of fire, how can I be hurt by fire? This title is upgradable]


    [basic sportsmanship: you who have just stepped into the word of spearmans! However note while you may now be an amateur you definitely aren''t a veteran


    Increases speed at which you learn spear ars by 20%]


    Reading through the status panel, the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth unknowingly rose reading a satisfied smile


    This time not only had he gained a title which may be useful in the future but all his basic attributes apart from amana and defence rose by one with an additional five attribute points!


    And thanks to the basic spearmanship somebat knowledge found a way to his head this giving homsome level of self protection on the real world


    Now all he needed to do was level up a bit more and his revenge on wang teng wouldn''t be so far away


    "Um¡­. Traveler? This fire some of the vigers are asking you for a demonstration on how to use it as since they couldn''t understand most of the things you said before"


    Interrupting Lin Xiaos thoughts, the vige chief who had been silent all this while asked while starting at the fire in front of him


    Just feeling it''s warmth, the vige chief knew that something like this would definitely help the tribe especially during the winter or cold seasons


    Luckily although happy about the level up, Lin Xiao knew that he couldn''t getpetent here as they were still fifty others who him each who could a contender in his road to the peak in the future


    So with that in mind Lin Xiao knew that developing civilization andpeting the main quest should be his main priority


    And to achieve this, the vigers thoughts and emotions had to be taken into consideration especially so since they were going to be the pirs for this civilization rise


    Thinking of this, after a slight pause he answered the vige chiefs question with a smile


    "Haha sure I can, but first I need you guys to get some meat or better yet hunt some food for use to eat!"


    "Right now our first use of food is going to be barbeque!"

 Chapter 64 Everyones adventure

    64 Everyone''s adventure


    "Gather round! Everyone gather round!"


    "Watch as the vige chief and I show you how to use fire to eat your meals!"


    "Fire! Not only does it make your meals taste better but it also makes it safer for you to eat!"


    "After all, aren''t there times when you eat and feel a bit sickter on? However with this those days can be said to be far behind you"


    Speaking of this Lin Xiao couldn''t help but once again wonder if it was because of they superior physique if not why wouldn''t all of them be sick from eating raw food


    Fortunately with the advent of fire he wouldn''t have to each such a thing as right now he was about to have his first barbeque in another world


    "Ahh~"


    "Amazing! Traveller you truly are someone sent from the heavens if not how could such a thing taste so good!"


    Taking a bite out of a cooked strip of meat the vige chief salivated with euphoria as his taste buds encountered this new experience


    Like a fairy dancing on the top of his tongue the vige chief didn''t care about his image as he started stuffing strips of meat into his mouth wanting to eat all he could


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao go had already expected such a reaction couldn''t help but smile as a sly thought crossed through his mind


    "Haha wait till they find out about seasoning"


    Thinking of the facial expressions they would make then, Lin Xiao suddenly looks forward to it


    So with that in mind he invited the other vigers closer as he began to think on his next set of ns n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Now he needed to find a way to level up while alsopleting the main quest which was racing their civilization


    "Wang Teng, just you wait, you and the cross guild will regret crossing me!"


    ................


    Time soon passed, and while Lin Xiao was busy eating barbeque with the chaos tribes the other fifty people sent into the new world were also at full swing


    Unlike the blue star where a multitude of countries existed, in the new world only seven tribes representing the seven main gods who existed and governed the world


    Due to this while some viges had two or more yers sent to them, some had money and some where even thrown into random areas of the world left to fend for themselves


    And Mu Fan Ye Tians ssmate and one of the so-called protagonist chosen in this new world


    Ye Tian purposely tree him to an area where all kinds of animals and nightmare monsters resided along with a metal word to help fend of the danger


    "Ten thousand sword return sect!"


    "In the name of the demon god Mu Fan I will ughter all you demons on behalf of the sky!"


    *Boom!*


    Posing in weird stance Mu Fam ughtered a weird nightmare monster who had made his way close to him


    [congrattions on defeating level 3 nightmare bug]


    [you gain 20 exp]


    [congrattions you have levelled up!]


    [yer ID: Lin Xiao


    Level: 3(0/100)


    ss: None


    Title: I am the protagonist!


    STR:16


    PHY:15


    DEF:3


    SPIRIT:12


    MANA:0


    Free attribute points: 5


    Talents: Five seconds of beauty!(A level)


    Skills: basic swordsmanship]


    [I am the protagonist: increase the probability for you to encounter perilous situations however in turn those situations have a high probability to turn into fortuitous encounters


    Note: whatever kills you makes you stronger!]


    [Five seconds of beauty!: by saying certain phrases your next actions within five seconds will have additional effects


    Note: a five second man at its finest!]


    Looking at his attribute a panel although Mu Fan was happy with his growth however whenever he read the additional not under his talent he also was felt like someone was making fun of him


    However considering his talent was A level Mu Fan didn''t care too much about it, rather he felt more that such a talent fit him very well


    As for the title although he didn''t know how he got it but considering it was him he felt it was normal after all who else could be the protagonist if it wasn''t him?


    Unfortunately what he didn''t know he was an item prepared to he thrown under the bus by Ye Tian if anything went wrong


    "Bold evildoer! I can see at a nce you are not human!"


    "Now say still so this Lord can put your sorrowful soul to peace!"


    *Boom!*


    Slicing through another nightmare monster Mu Fan once again activated his abilitypletely devoid of any embarrassment


    "Haha this truly is a levelling paradise! As long as I level up a few more times, wouldn''t I be a superhuman on the blue star?"


    "Not only that but I was also invited back then to the tower of trials! Doesn''t that mean that technically I have two golden fingers??"


    "Haha I truly am destined!"


    Laughing Heartily Mu Fan headed deep into the forest aiming to level up as much as possible before returning back to the blue star


    Unfortunately what he didn''t know was that while he was doing this, a pair of blood red eyes just started at him from after flooding him ever so slowly.


    However even if he knew Mu Fan might had anything as he might have even have said something such as


    "Oh? And ant wants to watch the back of this seat? Permission granted!"


    Thus provoking the owner of those eyes, so his oblivious current situation might even be said to be a blessing as just by the aura it emitted was definitely not something a level three like him could defeat


    But then again, Mu Fans situation couldn''t be said to be special situation as all-round the new world other yers encountered all kinds of situations each one weirder than the new next


    If anything apart from Lin Xiao who had created fire and was currently enjoying a barbeque party Chu Ling could be said to have progressed the most


    Leading an army of almost vigers she had already begun to capture and assimte nearby human tries expanding her own vige


    As unlike Lin Xiao who thought of fire as soon as he heard the word civilization, Chu Ling on the other hand thought of poption


    "Poption! This is the foundation of civilization! So follow me and conquer the world for the goddess!"


    "In the name of ice and all that is snow ldo not fall back more falter no matter what happens!"


    Sitting on top a horse Chu Ling tucked her hair behind her hair as they charged toward a nearby tribe with some weapons in hand


    Perhaps it was because of Li Xuehua''s attribute but unlike Chaos Vige and where Mu Fan was but Chu Lings area was covered with ice as far as the ice could see


    Fortunately the vigers along with their strong physique were able to make their animals skins extra think this protecting them from the cold


    "Alright we''re almost there, get ready to act!"


    "Group one go around the vige!"


    "Group follow me to the vige entrance"


    "Group three get behind them and prepare for an ambush!"


    Giving a set of orders, the vigers who were already familiar with Chu Lingsmands didn''t hesitate and immediately fell into position


    Seeing this, Chu Ling couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction but after a few seconds she couldn''t help but frown


    "However, doesn''t all this seem too real to be a game? And that supreme god at the beginning, how could such a powerful being die?"


    "Not only that but if all this is real and the supreme god is real then is he the same one that created the universe I live in? And if he isn''t then what happened to the supreme god who created my world?"


    "Did he also sacrifice himself to create the world like this one?"


    Mummering to herself Chu Ling couldn''t help but be sceptical about the whole purpose of this so-called game


    Unfortunately based on her current strength she knew that it would be almost if notpletely impossible to the answers for her questions


    Rather all she could do was try andpletely the main quest and get as strong as possible after all strength is the foundation for everything


    It was this same mentality that allowed to adapt as soon as he came to the game world allowing her to conquer the neighbouring tribes


    So far she had conquered three tribes with the fourth around the corner


    Imagining herself having conquered hundred of tribes and having thousands of subordinates, founding her country and bing an empress


    Chu Ling suddenly felt that the game might not be all bad


    However of Ye Tian could read her mind at this moment he would undoubtedly look at her in shock


    *worthy of demon queen Chu Ling, just gotten to a different world and already has world domination at the back of her mind!*


    It just that Ye Tian at this time was currently busy handling matters on the blue star and the will of the world didn''t see it as anything special so it didn''t report anything


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t checked my attributes in a while"


    "System open my attribute panel!"


    Taking to herself Chu Ling decided to check her condition onest time beforeunching her atttack

 Chapter 65 Game release!

    65 Game release!


    [yer ID: Chu Ling


    Level: 5(0/1000)


    ss: None


    Title: Holy maiden of snow


    STR:30


    PHY:25


    DEF:10


    SPIRIT:20


    MANA:0


    Free attribute points: 5


    Talents: leaders aura(S level)


    Skills: basic swordsmanship, haste, Rally, voice of courage, ice protection]


    [Holy maiden of snow: bestowed by the main god of ice to a traveler from a different world, this title automatically grants the wearer ice protection and loyalty from her believers ]


    [Leaders aura(S level): when leading an army to fight the overall attributes of the army are increased by 50% and the user can exert thebined force of the army to deal any blow once


    Cool down time: 24 hrs]


    [haste: increases troop movement speed by 20%]


    [rally: can recall troops even when far away


    Cool down time 3hrs]


    [voice of courage: by stimting their spirits the user can influence the tide of battle by just their voice alone


    Cool down time: 5hrs


    Effective time period: 2 hours 30 minutes]


    [ ice protection: given by the main goddess of ice to a traveller who came from a different world, this passive skill grants it''s holder 90% damage reduction from ice attacks]


    Looking at her attribute panel although she was already at level 5 and much stronger than before Chu Ling couldn''t help but feel her upgrade speed was too slow


    Not only that but the absurdly long cool time for most of her skills made Chu Ling have a headache since thanks to that she had to maintain and average of attacking one or two viges a day


    Only in this was she would get caught off guard by any unexpected situations


    "Hilda! Let''s go hopefully this time they surrender without any resistance and we can end this quickly"


    Shouting to a fully armed and muscrdy beside her, Chu Ling took the lead as her group headed toward the viges center


    The person she just called much like the vige chief Lin Xiao encountered in the chaos tribe was the matriarch of ice tribe


    Opposite of their counterparts, the ice tribe was a female dominated tribe making it much easier for Chu Ling to fit it after being teleported there


    Not only that but due to the blessing of the main goddess of ice, each of them could be said to be an unparalleled beauty capable of starting wars on the blue star


    And for this, Chu Ling was very wee as she felt their beauty might even y an important part in her future conquests and ns


    However it''s just that given the current situation it wouldn''t be for a while that such a thing would actually be needed


    Rather gathering more poption, expanding the army and founding a country were what was on Chu Lings mind each of which she had already made a detailed n on how to go from there


    "Yes Divine envoy!"


    Shouting at the top of her lungs, Hilda who had been quiet all this while replied to Chu Ling with a spear raised indication she was ready


    Now all that was left to do was get into the vige and continue their next wave of conquests.


    ............¡­


    Soon time flew by, and while Chu Ling and the others where at full force trying to y the new world and level up


    Ye Tian on the other hand waspletely busy as his current actions wee undoubtedly adding more chaos to the already chaotic blue star


    ''Have you ever wanted to y games all day?''


    ''Are you an awakened person who wants to get stronger or an ordinary human who hasn''t even been awakened?''


    ''Do you want to be a king who rules over millions of people? A scientist revered through the ages? A god who sits most high or a knight representing honour and valour?''


    ''Well now you have your chance! With the first ever 100% realistic virtual reality game called new world!''


    ''In this game not only do you have a high degree of freedom but all the strength gained in game and even some equipment can be taken out!''


    ''So what are you waiting for! Go to the new world now and achieve your dreams!''


    ''Note: this game ispletely backed by the dawn guild and game pods can be bought via the new world gamepany!''


    ''Note: the fits beta is currently being run and those interested can choose to watch it on the games official website in the link below!''


    Note: the time ratio between reality and in game is one day to one year meaning one day in the real world is one day in the game''


    Just now under Ye Tiansmand this same message was direct to the screen of all humans on the blue star n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Thankfully his hacking skills from his past life hadn''t dulled in the slightest making his current abilities hundreds if not thousands of years away from the current blue star


    This alone allows him to do things like this and create the game website without fear of being traced or exposed


    "Haha but the creating the dawn guild was definitely a great idea on Li Xuehua and the others part!"


    Not only does this not solve the expenses needed tounch this n but as the worlds first guild their reputation alone is enough to allow those skeptical still y the game"


    Thinking of this Ye Tian couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the future


    This time using the dawn gulled name not only did he by a fewpanies to build a some virtual reality game pods but he also had the public in his favour making the next process as easy as it could be


    Now all he needed to do was to mark the gaming helmets and pods with soul marks making it possible for people to enter the new world through that


    Once that was done all that would be left was to find away to distribute them round the blue star and allow his strength make a qualitative leap


    Even at that Ye Tian knew that once a few millions logged into the official site and saw the beginning cutscene his strength would usher in an improvement


    Now all that was left to do was wait


    "Speaking of strength, I haven''t taken a look at my status panel in a while, let''s see how these fifty people have made a difference"


    "Status!"


    Saying this a familiar transparent panel appeared in Ye Tians front


    [Host: Ye Tian


    Race: human(99%), ??(0.001%)


    Godhead: Supreme God(0.001%)


    Subordinates Main goddess of snow Li Xuehua( 5%), main god of archery Melinda(2%), main god of strength hammer(2%), main god of knowledge curie(2%), main god of life Aidric(2%), main god of chaos clown(3%), main god of night hunter(2%), undead goblin lord Kazzak]


    Looking at thepletely different panel Ye Tian nodded in understanding


    First off all his messy other abilities hadpletely leaving only his race and godhead symbolising his strength


    First of although he understood where the human came from lbut the question mark made him a little confused


    "Could it be from the supreme god best since no knew what it was and they were sure it couldn''t be human?"


    "If that''s the case it seems the origin of the supreme god needs a little bit more adjustment"


    Thinking of this Ye Tian decided to study a bit on myths and legends more beforeing to a decision


    However next he looked at the godhead part


    "Godhead this should be representing the ability of the supreme god and since it''s omnipotent it makes sense that other messy abilities just merged into it"


    "However now what I need to do is find away to increase the percentage of not outside the new world I wouldn''t be able to exert most of its power"


    Thinking that he could currently only exert 0.001% of the supreme gods strength on the blue star Ye Tian suddenly felt like he had a long way to go


    Thankfully it seemed that Li Xuehua and the others road would be much simpler since they had already reached actual digits in percentage with Li Xuehua herself reaching 5%


    Now all they needed was for the amount of yers and the new worlds original poption to increase thus making them grow faster


    "Ahh~ now that I think of it apart from what happened back in the tower hasn''t everything been going smoothly"


    "Especially this! Once the game is inrge scale production and has a huge amount of yers the all I need to do is wait and I''ll practically be the super god both in game and reality"


    "What could go wrong?"


    Drinking a cup of c Ye Tian put his two feet on his desk as he scrolled through his phone wanting to see the medias reaction

 Chapter 66 Elon

    66 Elon


    "Especially this! Once the game is inrge scale production and has a huge amount of yers the all I need to do is wait and I''ll practically be the super god both in game and reality"


    "What could go wrong?" Thought Ye Tian


    Unfortunately the people of the blue star didn''t take this news as positively as he thought, even with the influence of the dawn guild


    ...........


    "Breaking news!!"


    "Conspiracy or opprtuniy? The various governments of the world hold emergency meeetings over this so-called game named new world"


    "ording to thetest reports, various hackers from all over the world havee out and said it was impossible for them to tractor such a website and deliver a message simultaneously to the whole world"


    "So whatever it was that created this game, was it human and if so why share such a thing with others when you can use it to benefit yourself?"


    "Due to this the government has ordered for everyone to remain vignt and skeptical about this game and try not to participate in it without further information"


    "As for the 50 others who have already started ying and are in the game, fear not for their bodies are already being protected 24/7 by the government"


    "Sadly we are currently unable to pull them out of it without causing them harm with our current level of technology so all we can only do is watch them through the official site and wait till they log out" said a news station in the dragon country


    And simr to this, all over the blue star various news outlets repeated the same thing all warning citizens to be wary of this gamme and not trust it too much


    However what they didn''t know was that these same leaders who were currently against it were currently in a heated argument over its benefits


    "Damn it Elon! Didn''t you say this kind of technology was still far away from us? Howe something like this exists!?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Shouting angrily at another member, a virtual conference was being held with various leaders and influential figures all around the worlding to discuss the current matters


    "First the awakening, then gods and aliens and now this??"


    "As humanity''s current smartest mind, don''t tell me all you can do is create self-driving cars and some basic artificial intelligence?"


    "If not then If I were you I might as well give up all my wealth and go live in a vige out of shame"


    11:18


    Continuing his rant, the figure on the screen continued to rambled not caring what anyone thought


    However looking closely, it seemed that most people were in support of this as they either had sneers or light smiles as if they were enjoying the show


    It''s just that the Elon in question wasn''t willing to just sit there and keep quiet


    After all although he knew that they were doing this because they felt a threat to their status from him, that still didn''t still stop him from defending himself


    Having lush ck hair, blue eyes and wearing a casual tracksuit and sses, he was clearly the youngest one in the room with an age of about twenty five while the others were well over fifty and some even sixty


    Had it not been for his skills, he wouldn''t even have been qualified to be in this meeting, so knowing this Elon just looked round the table with a smile in his face


    "Haha what you said does in indeed make sense mister president but let me ask you a question, or rather a few questions"


    "The current technology you''re using to host this virtual conference who invented it?"


    "The satellites that you have in space, who created it?"


    "The car you drove here, who made it?"


    "The artifical intelligence on your phone who made it?"


    "The weapons for you military who designed it?"


    As Elon spoke the faces of everyone present began to be uglier and uglier as they knew where this was going unfortunately Elon didn''t stop there


    "Haha infact scratch all that there''s no need to answer since we already know"


    "So ording you the person who created all this should move to his vige and donate his wealth out of shame for not being able topete against gods and aliens"


    "Then let me as you this, you who have not even achieved half or even a quarter of what that person has, shouldn''t you do the same?"


    "No infact you should kill yoursel to be honest, after all that person still invents somethings from time to time while you on the other hand do nothing but sit in a White House and stare at a read button"


    "As since you all know how I love nature, since your wasting so much oxygen with you existence I implore you on the sake of man kind to please kill yourself"


    Saying this Elon had a serious expression on his face, however the smile in his eyes couldn''t be hidden from those around him


    "Damn it Elon! How dare you talk to me like this! Does this mean your nning tomit treason against the county!"


    Shouting angrily, the person who attacked Elon just now couldn''t help but turn red at his remarks


    Just kidding as the president of the eagle county when has he ever been so insulted so much so that he was even called a waste of air infront of so many people


    And to make things worse, even after hearing hearing this threat Elon just remain silent smiling toward him without a care in the world


    "Haha everyone calm down for a bit, no need to get heated"


    "President white, young Elon, there''s no need for an argument after all were here to discuss something that could change the fate of humanity for all that we know"


    "Amazing isn''t it? A game that can allow you to gain the same strength of your character"


    "Sounds like something straight out of a hollyleaves movie"


    Speaking up, a somewhat old man tried to calm down the tense atmosphere


    Wearing a long blue robe, a white beard and long white heart that reached his shoulder, he was none other than the president of the dragon country


    And while he did wanted there to be friction within the eagle country he knew that this wasn''t the time consider the current stakes involved


    So with this in mind, he turned to Elon which a smile


    "Say young Elon, as undoubtedly one of the greatest minds in today''s world why don''t you tell me what you think of this so-called game?"


    Stroking his breaded gently, the dragon president smiled towards him with no malice genuinely wanting to hear his opinion


    In fact not only him wanted to hear it, but also others the conference room wanted to get his take on it unfortunately their pride didn''t allow them to ask


    Seeing this, Elon couldn''t help but slightly sneer in his heart however considering his respect for the dragon president he still spoke


    "Alright here are my thoughts on this game, and while I''m not a hundred percent on most of these things I''m at least 80% sure"


    Taking a slight pause, Elon took a can of c from somewhere beside him, taking arge gulp before continuing


    "Ahh~ c is the best, isn''t it?"


    "Oh and we''re was I, my thoughts on this virtual game"


    "Look here before anything we have to get the basics down, where was it first found, when was it first found, and who was it first found on?"


    "ording to my investigations, all firstly of them where found within the dragon country"


    "Not only that but most of them around fourty of them were all in simr situations before being offered a pass into the a game"


    "After hacking into your security cameras, I noticed that people like Lin Xiao who were desperate for revenge were the targets of the first call with few exceptions like Chu Ling and Mu Fan"


    "However even then those two might have been chosen as a means to throw us off the rails when investigating this"


    Saying this Elon noticed that the everyone''s eyes at some point or another had turned toward the dragon president obviously wanting an exnation


    however for this Elon didn''t pay much attention and continued speaking after a brief loof


    "Since they were chosen with desperation and desire for revenge as a criteria, that could only mean that whoever created the game wanted people that would fall into temptation and want to y it"


    "This also meant that this person could not force others to y it"


    "And also speaking of this, you all have must have either seen or encountered relics one way or the other since the awakening happened"


    "Since you know what they are, my guess is that someone in the dragon country god some kind of relic that allowed him to create this game hovwever he needs a lot of yers to gain benefits"


    Hearing this the people around couldn''t help but nod their heads as they felt this all made sense


    However the dragon president who was now the target of scrutiny suddenly asked a question that was everybody''s mind


    "Then what about the dawn guild, they gave their support so doesn''t this mean that whoever it is must be part of the dawn guild?"

 Chapter 67 Dawn killer

    67 Dawn killer


    Speaking of the dawn guild only seven numbers have been known to the public with the clown and hunter being famous long before the awakening


    It''s just that Elon after reading the words dawn guild suddenly burst outughing suprising everyone


    "Haha dawn guild? I don''t you mean fraud guild"


    Saying this, the smile on Elons face became more intense as the dawn guild had been subject of his investigations for a long time now


    First of he didn''t believe that any organization especially one as powerful as them would be unknown for god knows how long and nobody would have any clues


    The only options would be that they weren''t on the blue star and somehow found a way to get here just before the global awakening


    And secondly what was up with that ck dome when the only called clown and hunter fought? Why didn''t they allow anyone see what was happening inside


    Andstly he certainly isn''t believe that they were doing this with the best interest of humans in mind, most likely they had something to gain from all of this


    It was for these reasons and many more that Elon felt that they should be called the fraud guild instead of the dawn guild


    Unfortunately not everyone here thought the same as him


    "Young Elon I get what you mean, but even if the dawn guild is nning some kind of conspiracy do you really think we''re in the position to object?"


    "At this moment everything is going wrong!"


    "Our armies in the frontlines are being pushed back by the current evolving animals"


    "All kinds of dungeons are being open allows ordinary humans to gain relics causing chaos everywhere"


    "A lot of awakeners who im to be hero''s and viins have popped out stroking the already growing mes of disaster"


    "Those damn gods in the sky have started making their moves with all kinds of fanaticsing out of nowhere saying they want to sacrifice the world for their god"


    "And that damn tower of trials iming to devour our world and turn us into game characters if we don''t clear it on time!"


    "Now tell me young Elon, do you think it''s right for us to turn our backs on the only superpower that''s willing to help us in our time of need"


    "Not only that but from the im that that they were created by some kind of god or master, doesn''t that mean that they have a super powerful backer?"


    "This could provide a shield for us humans who have just awakened and haven''t had a time to grow up!" Said the dragon president


    Hearing this, everyone present including Elon couldn''t help but lower their heads in unwillingness


    Although they didn''t want to admit it but no matter how powerful they were before, it was no different from trash infront of those truly powerful beings


    It was also due to this that everyone knowingly or unknowingly had avoided talking about the issue trying not to being down the mood


    And of course the dragon president also knew that however he also knew that they as the leaders of the free world had to face reality directly especially in times like this


    *Argghh! Damn it! I don''t care anymore!*


    "You all should do as you please, I''m going for a walk, but before that let me tell you something!"


    "Dragon president out of everyone here it''s only you that I trust so I''ll be quick"


    "Don''t look at everyone here feeling sad or anxious about the current situation, infact they are all a bunch of snakes!"


    "A few of them have made contact with those gods or aliens from the outside and within dungeons and have already nned to betray the"


    "It''s just that I don''t have enough proof so I wouldn''t say names, however everyone be careful!"


    "Times have changed and the allies of today might not be the allies of tomorrow"


    Saying all this, Elon took onest look at everyone before focusing his eyes on the pope sitting directly opposite him


    "Well that is all for now, good bye"


    And with onest light chuckle, his screen wentpletely ck leaving everyone stunned for a while


    "...¡­"


    After a few seconds, everyone starteding back to their senses however it was at this time they noticed that Elon had logged out of the meeting leaving them unable to ask him any questions


    *Damm! How dare Elon how dare he!"


    "I don''t care anymore once I get back to the White House I''m sanctioning him on behalf of humanity!"


    "how dare he just leave when we''re discussing the fate of the world, I knew a young person like him was too immature to speak on the same level as us!"


    Shouting angrily president white began to berate Elon while shouting angrily hitting his desk from time to time


    However it''s just that this time unlikest time where everyone sided with him, everyone''s mind was focused somewhere else


    Traitors?


    Just kidding, in fact they had long guessed that such a thing existed between them


    However hearing it exposed my Elon made the already delicate atmosphere tense up as everyone''s toes were on guard as they imagined what would happen next


    *cough cough*


    "Alright alright, president white why don''t you calm down?"


    "In fact why don''t we all take a break as currently this meeting wouldn''t be able to achieve any breakthroughs in this state"


    "Rather let''s all go back, defend and rebuild their respective zones and areas in charge of and schedule another meeting for next week?"


    "And as for the traitor, just ignore it for now as soon ourter he''ll eventually be exposed all we just have to do is prepare for it"


    "This would be especially easy since we know of his existence"


    Saying this after noticing a breath of relief on most of the faces present, following Elons actions the dragon president also left the meeting making his screen turn pitch ck


    "Alright then, nice meeting I''m also also out"


    "I''m out!"


    "I''m out!"


    "See youter!"


    "Later everyone" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With the dragon president leaving, everyone suddenly saw this as an opportunity and began to leave the meeting making the once noisyting roompletely silent


    Unfortunately what they didn''t know was the Elon who was the first to leave was currently in the midst of doing the one thing they had spoken about in the meeting


    And that was none other than attacking the dawn guild


    ......¡­..,,..


    [X headquarters underground facility, Eagle country]


    Standing in a pure white futuristic room with a pair of goggles on, Elon ceased currently looking at a transparent ss screen which a smile on his face


    "Damn geezer! How dare you look down on me just because you''re the president!"


    "If I hadn''t been sozy, do you really believe I would have put up with your nonsense for so long?"


    Thinking of the gazes of everyone when president white spoke, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry


    However remembering he was about toplete his project, the smile on Elon''s face gradually returned


    "Haha although they were sume obstacles but it''s done!"


    "Not only can it fly at supersonic speeds, its durability should be able to tank most heavy armour bullets, weapon system armed with thetest energy weapon technology and an artificial intelligence capable of analyzing and detecting enemy attacks!"


    Looking at the shining piece of silver armour in front of him, Elon couldn''t wait to put it on, however he still had to finish up a fewst touches before it wasbat ready


    "Humph! Aliens? Gods? Awakeners? All of you just you wait, as long as my technology is enough all you will eventually fall!"


    "And it all starts with you! My prized creation!"


    "The Dawn killer!"


    Named after its goal, unknown to the outside world, the worlds most powerful piece of technology had just been created


    And not only that, but its soul purpose was to destroy the hero''s which protected them


    At least that was what a regr person would have thought if they were here, however Elon on the other hand didn''t see them as hero''s rather he saw them as aliens wanting to reap humanity go their benefits


    "Humanity doesn''t need anyone to protect them apart from themselves, and aliens like the dawn guild have no right to interfere!"


    "I guess it''s up to me to save humanity before the dawn guild aplish their goal"


    "Dawn killer activate!"


    Saying this Elon looked at the suit of armour which slowly powered up with a glint of excitement in his eyes

 Chapter 68 Public beta ends.

    Chapter 68 Public beta ends.


    Time soon flies, and while Elon and the rest of the world leaders were hoard pressed about the current situation, news on the new world was on full st


    And while at first people were sceptical about it, but after watching Mu Fan and the others for a few days, unknowingly even they couldn''t help but want to dive in and y


    After all just from watching the live game y, the benefits they was were enormous n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    First of was the fact that they noticed the absurd time ratio of the game with a year in game being a day on the outside world


    Just this alone as an alternate form of life extension was enough to drive millions crazy as the goal of immortality had been the dream of humans for centuries


    Not only that, but another thing was that the testers had been ying for days straight without needing to get hungry


    ording to the game site this was because in the process of feeding back the strength gained to the yer it also automatically restored their physical state to its peak thus eliminating hunger


    Thus in other words, this meant that the only way to actually to get hungry in the game was to not let level up for a long period of time


    This piece of information also set off another wave of excitement among those extreme gamers on the blue star whose dream had always been to y games 24/7 finally saw hope in the form of the new world


    These and many more were just a few features that had worn the hearts of the blue star humans making everyone want to y it


    In fact, even the few that remained skeptical still wanted to y it, not for anything but rather the chance to get stronger in this age of super powers was one thing no one could resist


    So coupled with the existence of the live game feed and multiple hacking if the inte by Ye Tian for advertisement


    Before the world leaders could react, the tide of the whole situation had turned in favour of the Dawn guild and the new world making their efforts to nt suspicion to them fall t


    "However, it''s about time I wrap up this public beta and go to to the next part"


    "This time, rather than just allowing fifty people , millions are going to be in it, hopefully thisst mission should provide enough soul power to upgrade the soul world"


    Looking at the current size of the small world, Ye Tian waspletely dissatisfied with it


    In fact, had it not been for his and the world wills constant efforts, a few people would have already reached the ends of the world making their lies see through


    Fortunately his next n not only would it solve this issue, but it would also bring another leap into the soul world''s future, something he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    ......¡­..


    Seven days! Although it had only been seven days in the real would but in the soul world seven years had passed and a lot of changes had taken ce within the soul world


    First off, the yers had found out there was no log out button, the only way to log out was to die in game and automatically be logged out


    Another thing they discovered was that rather than a bunch of programmes and data, the Npc''s seemed to be real peopleprised of flesh and blood capable of havingplex emotions, reactions and conversations just like them


    It was even to the point where a few of them had begun to wander if the outside world really existed and if everything was just a dream


    Some people within theses seven years had given up on levelling up and quests, rather they found a partner and started a family


    Some used knowledge from the blue star to start a business and be a merchant wandering the continent


    Some died eaten by unknown beasts being forced to log out early unable to see the end of the game


    If anything, in the eyes of Ye Tian and the world will, while these minor things might have been beneficial to the world


    Looking closely, only three people can be said to have performed ording to their expectations


    And that''s three, we''re none other than Chu Lin Xiao, and Mu Fan


    During these seven Years, each of them can be said to have achieved feats that would be recorded in the annals of history


    Their fame had spread far and wide, achieving things that most people couldn''t even fathom within this period wich each achievement more outrageous than thest


    Chu Ling, in her first year as head of the Ice tribe, she conquered the whole southern region bing the ice and snow empress who ruled the south


    Lin Xiao following his lead, under the guidance of the god of chaos they established the chaotic empire ruling over the far north


    Not only that, but thanks to Lin Xiao''s constant efforts several levels and gaps of civilization had been crossed and filled making them go from the stone ages to the Middle Ages


    Nicknamed the wiseman of fire or the fire of wisdom, Lin Xiao and Chu Lings name could be described as thunder anywhere in the new world


    Andstly there was Mu Fan, after spending several years in the valley filled with nightmare monsters, on the fifth year he finally defeated the nightmare lord a three headed nightmare dragon


    Fighting for two days and two nights, at a level over 70, Mu Fan ughtered the dragon and carried it on his shoulder for one week showing off to the world


    It was action alone that let the world know that there was a man who could fight back such monsters such earning him the titles monster yer and dragon killer


    And Mu Fan, using this his new found fame announcement the establishment of a mercenary guild and created a free country for mercenaries like him to live freely in


    It his in turn also unknowingly led him to pick up another title named mercenary king, thus further increasing his fame


    Now seven years had passed and the tree of them were the only yers still alive in the game, each on guard wary of the other person


    However, what nobody expected was that on today which seemed like any other, a notification suddenly popped out carrying an ominous feeling along with it


    [congrattions yers for surviving for seven years in this new world!]


    [congrattions yers for guiding the civilization in various directions, a gift box has been issued to your backpack]


    Saying this, the system notifications stopped for a while before continuing, only this time it had turn blood red showing its urgency in front of them


    [warning! It is detected that the public beta is about to end!]


    mencing final mission: save civilization!]


    [mission description


    Save civilization: from the beginning of time, monsters formed by the negative thoughts of the creator and people of the world had formed


    However under the continuous power of the seven main gods, these monsters had been sealed making this world at peace


    Now seven years have passed since your arrival and the main gods are unable to maintain the seal, please protect the civilization you have worked so hard to create from total distraction


    Reward: the reward will be calcted based on the manor of monsters defeated and civilization preserved


    Note: the quest willmence in three days time, so you have three days to prepare for the wave of monsters


    May the blessing of the supreme god be with you!]


    Reading through these sudden quest, wether it was those watching it, or the three of them participating in it, a sudden word suddenly came to mind


    *Damn!*


    Cursing simultaneously, no one could believe such a harsh quest woulde right when the game was about to end,


    However Ye Tuan on the other hand purposely made it like this, so a lot of deaths would happen this way


    "Haha, in theses seven years the poption under proper guidance has exceeded ten million"


    "Now once theses monsters are released and I manage to kill a few million in the process and absorb their soul power, would the world still upgrade?"


    "After all the aborigines are real people allowing them to also possess soul power"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a smile on his face


    However, after realising it was the deaths of millions he was talking about and not stepping on some ants, Ye Tiabs face suddenly turned silent


    "Sigh~"


    "People I''m of the new world, I''m sorry but for you duty to your creator I''m afraid I have no choice but to ask you to enter the urn"


    pping his palms, Ye Tian still had a smile on his face as he focused his mind onto the world in his body


    This final, he had to watch it, not only to make sure that nothing went wrong but to arrange a fewyers for the next game round


    Obviously he had already begun nning something else for his new set of leeks

 Chapter 69 For the hero King!

    Chapter 69 For the hero King!


    In the blue star, there is a popr saying which is ''time sure does fly when you''re having fun'' hovwer in the case of Mu Fan and the others, it could be said what they were having was anything but fun


    These past three days, since the spreading of the news to their people and followers, all kinds of chaos began to ensue making it hard for them to prepare for the oing enemy


    Not only that, but for some reason, the seven main gods had stopped responding to prayers further adding the worry of the people


    Now three days had gone, and the time had reached allowing the tension of the whole world to rise to absurd level as everyone prayed to see a new day


    "For the goddess of ice!"


    "For the God of chaos!"


    "For the mercenary Lord!"


    All around the new world, all kinds of chants could be heard trying to raise the morally of the people


    I''m the South, headed by Chen Ling''s ice cold Army, a squad of about a hundred thousand each was put on each of the four gates of the empire protecting it from all sides


    Lin Xiao in the north, using all kinds of technology he could think off, his army headed out with ballistas and catapults also having hot oil and mes on the walls ready to drive back the enemy


    Although not as organised as Chen Ling, their army didn''t fall too back behind as it shows signs of surpassing the current technological age


    Andstly, there was Mu Fan in the central ins, standing behind him were over one million armed mercenaries each with. An excited expression and vigour on their faces


    Looking at their king who was about to led them to battle, unlike the other two empires who were riddled in fear, they who followed Mu Fan after hearing his glorious feat of ying a dragon couldn''t help but anticipate his performance in thising war


    And Mu Fan, knowing this decided to get the crowd a bit riled up.


    Holding up his sword in the sky, Mu Fan who by now had lost weight and had a long brown beard took a deep breath before shouting to the sky


    "My People! What we are about to face is a disaster like no other!"


    "All over the world, even the other two empires are not safe from the catastrophe that is about to happen!"


    "But do not fear! For I Mu Fan am here!"


    "It doesn''t matter if my bones are crushed to dust, or my blood bleeds dry!"


    "But as long as I hold my sword and stand on this ground! My immortal spirit shall pierce the sky!"


    "Let it be known now and in the future! That I the mercenary King! The dragon yer! Said this!"


    "Between the heavens and the earth! I alone am invincible!"


    Saying this, Mu Fans indomitable spirit seemed to make the beside him tremble a bit as if the surroundings couldn''t withstand his aura


    However, the crowd after a bit of silence couldn''t hold it anymore before everyone began shouting in response


    "My King is invincible!"


    "The Dragon yer is invincible!"


    "Death to those monsters!"


    Showing all kinds of disorderly chants, the crowd infected by Mu Fans words suddenly began to feel a bubbling feeling of excitement well up within him


    Scribes and schrs who hade to observe Mu Fan before the battle quickly took their stones and began to carve out what he was doing in stones ready to preserve such a money for eternity


    And along with stating most if not all of Mu Fans feats and titles in the stone, they added another title to him, underneath was the speech he just said


    ''The invincible King! Born for the peoples hearts! Sword of the people''s heart!"


    However its just that neither Mu Fan nor most of the mercenaries present were aware of such an addition, as the scribes chose to keep silent about this after all there was an uing war, now wasn''t obviously the time to talk about a new title


    It is just that unknown to them, the time the title ''invincible King'' would actually be known was somewhere in the far future


    So far off that this ordinary peace of b, would be be the most important piece of data for recalling their once long-forgotten history


    However, that''s a story for another day as the battle was just about to start!


    "Roaaar!!!"


    Signilled by a hinge roar! The whole world seemed to vibrate making the weakest people fall down unconscious before having a chance to resist


    Emerging from the far east, a huge ck shadow which seemed to be a world emerged from the ground seemed to want to swallow the sky and the earth


    It fur as well as eyes were pitch ck just like any regr nightmare monster, however his hight was extraordinarily huge at an almost 400 feet tall height


    His roar seemed to make the sky go dim and is aura made the surrounding space crack


    Underneath his feet, all kinds of monsters rushed out in all directions fuelled with the desire to destroy all living things in sight


    They eyes chaotic and no reason in them, and smelling the strong breath of life gathered in the direction of each empire they reached rushed in the direction of the felt like making no one soared from the disaster N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Roarrr!!!"


    Once again as if to vent its dissatisfaction, the nightmare wolf once again roared destroying various surrounding mountains with its roar alone


    [congrattions for surging till thest quest!]


    [the final quest: ''final battle'' has begun, please ensure it that a good portion of humanity and civilization survive


    Note: the nightmare would will absorb the surrounding negative emotions and energy from the ongoing battle


    Please defeat the night mare Wolf before he be undefeatable and destroys the world


    Rewards: this will be offered depending onpletion rate, however a free and guaranteed position in the next game will be given along with one more invitation quota]


    [May the Supreme god bless you as youplete the trial!]


    Along with the second roar, all system notifications suddenly popped up letting them know to prepare for the battle


    However, after seeing reading the abilities of the nightmare Wolf, each of them including Mu Fan couldn''t help but think it was going to be a difficult task


    "No! We have to find a way to end that wolf before it gets any stronger!"


    "I have no choice but to contact the others and thinkup a n!"


    Talking to themselves, each of them had a simr thought in mind as they sent a message which each other discussing a n on what to do next


    Fortunately the game system had something simr to and inbox and chat group allowing them tomunicate with each other at far distances


    And perhaps it was because Chen Ling had been used to being an Empress for seven years now but under her control the three of them soon came up with a n


    "Alright, why don''t we do this like this, we both lead our armies to the east where his the night demon would Is located"


    "However we converge just right before the eastern forest giving us an opportunity to cut them off from passing there and heading to any of our empires"


    "Once that''s done and and everyone is in full swing engaging in battle, us three will go and face the nightmare Wolf head on and destroy him before he grows any stronger!"


    Reading this, neither Mu Fan nor Lin Xiao saw anything wrong with is as given their current situan and urgency, this was probably the best they could think up


    So after stating their agreements, each of them began to lead a portion of their armies to the eastern front while the other part stayed to prevent idents


    "Charge!!! Today! We fight as warriors!"


    "Today! You all are heroes! And I As the king of heroes will lead you all too victory!"


    saying this Mu Fan activated his talent as he needed it now that they were entering war


    Fortunately although the effects he git were random, just now he managed to get a pretty use full one


    [congrattions user on activating talent 5 seconds of fame]


    [for the next five seconds the morale of the Army will increase by 500% after which it will remain at an increased 150% percent throughout the course of the battle ]


    Looking at it effects, Mu Fan couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction, this past seven years not only has his level increased to an unimaginable degree


    But unexpectedly his talent had also increased allowing him to have residual effects part from the first five seconds


    Which for Mu Fan, was definitely a good thing as now his battle could be more diverse and he had more options


    He no longer needed to be tense trying to finish it off within the five-second time limit, something which ad annoyed him for a while


    "Yahhh!"


    "We are heroes!"


    "For the hero King!"


    Feeling the sudden morale, the crowd who was already hyped suddenly felt like their hearts wanted to burst out their chests


    With frenzy-like faces, they each followed behind Mu Fan ready to go into war!

 Chapter 70 Breath of the sword God!

    70 Breath of the sword God!


    War!


    Throughout the history of the blue star, this was one thing that had happened time and time again without failure


    Be it because of a woman who seduced a king, or forck of resources or even just out of wilfulness of the opposing party


    But this is something that has always happened, allowing for humans on the blue star to take something''s from it learn about it


    And one of the mostmon things learnt about war, is that no matter the oue there would be losses on both syses


    Not only that but with war, there is no right or wrong as on my Victor is right


    No matter what might have sparked the war. All the victors need to do is tweak history a little bit and then they are heroes for the end of time and the losses demons wanting to destroy the world


    And as a human of the blue star, Mu Fan more than anyone already knew about this


    If for whatever reason he lost this war and died in battle, rather than being the mercenary King and hero King who fought to protect hisnd


    The chances were that as the years passed, he would instead bebelled a tyrant led his men into death unjustly


    *sigh..~*


    "However none of that matters, rather all I need to is join up with them and find a way to break through to the nightmare wolf"


    Looking at therge army fighting in front of him, Mu Fan knew he had finally reached the appointed destination after what seemed to be hours of travelling


    Taking the lead, with their armies not far behind them Chen Ling and Lin Xiao had already started fighting the approaching nightmare monsters determined not to let the pass


    *Bang!*


    *Boom!*


    Making loud sounds, all kinds of explosions sounded in different parts of the Battlefield as of to add a beat to the ongoing tragedy


    Painfilled screams riddled the skies as dead corpses had already begun to mound as the fight went on neither side willing to retreat


    Fortunately even if he came a bitte, both Chu Ling and Lin Xiao had been able to carry their own weight making them fall not to behind the opposition


    However, if they wanted to break through and get to the nightmare wolf then the current situation would not be enough


    And for this, Mu Fan in his mind already had the perfect n to break this stalemate


    Himself!


    "Weaklings of the past!"


    "Mercenaries of the present!"


    "Heroes of the future!"


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Fan begun onest speech before joining the battle


    "Today we fight for the seven gods who reside in the sky!"


    "Today! We fight for the Supreme God who created the world!"


    "Today we fight for are friends and families at home waiting for our glorious return!"


    Releasing his aura wantonly, the whole batllefield seemed to suddenly have be a lot quieter as Mu Fan seemed to be the center of attention


    "My mercinares font you feel angry that they want to destroy your homend?"


    "My mercenaries don''t you feel angry that they think they can behave as they please on outnd!"


    "My mercenaries feel angry!"


    "My mercenaries rage!!!!"


    Saying this, My Fan took the lead charging directly into the heart of the battle field


    "Basicswordmaship! Ten consecutive cuts!"


    "Breath of the sword God!"


    Shouting loudly, Mu Fan gripped the arm of his sword so tight that veins began to show all over his fore arms


    And with hisst words, a sword light sorge it instantly eliminated tens of not hundreds of nightmare monsters in front of him


    *Boom!*


    Doing this, Mu Fan cleared the way allowing for his army to follow right behind him


    "Argh!!! Charge every one!"


    "Did you see that? Amazing! The dragon yer is invincible!"


    Shouting behind him, his men who saw this couldn''t help but exim in joy as the saw him release such a powerful sh


    Unfortunately what they didn''t know what that Mu Fan who released such and attack was currently not in his best shape


    If you looked closely, cracks had begun to appear all over the sword showing it was about to break or at least on the verge of it


    However, that wasn''t the main issue as nning ahead for this battle Mu Fan had already brought extras in case of emergencies


    The real problem was the hand he used to swing that sword just now


    Constantly vibrating and even numb in some areas, Mu Fan felt like if he did that move once more then his right arm would without a doubt scrapped


    *Damn it! I can''t believe even seven years I still can use this power well! And it''s all because of this damn level cap!"


    Looking at the level 99 on the screen, Mu Fan knew that if he could get past level 100 he would be way stronger than he already was


    Unfortunately after reaching level 99 there was no way to improve making it impossible for him to get attribute points and increase his stats


    It wasid due to the level cap existing that after spending 2 years in the nightmare Forrest and reaching the max level, Mu Fan knew there were stronger monsters in it


    But since he couldn''t level up, Mu Fan unwilling to be weak to remain in the same position began to focus on improving on his skills


    So on the sixth year of his seven years, Mu Fan managed to break through the skill limits of the skill basic swordsmanship and transform it into a legendary level skill


    Basic swordsmanship, like its name applies it mostly deals with hack, sh and ck actions just like a beginner who just learned swordsmanship would do


    But Mu Fan who was unable to practise advanced swordsmanship or get get an advanced swordsmanship skill book could only repeat those three moves trying to improve his proficiency


    And after six years of continuous hack, sh and blocks allowed him to break through the limits of basic swordsmanship and be a new skill


    Seven breaths of the sword God!


    Using these moves, he was able to use all his muscles and will power to its exact limit and releasing it with so much force it delivers and unbelievable amount of dame


    And the ten consecutive months were one of them, not only does it strengthen the muscle fibres to the limit but it also forcible improves your reaction so rad to make those shese consecutively


    Sadly, the strain on the body was so much that even with his 99-level stats he could only use it once on one part of the body and let that part rest for maybe a day or two before using it again


    This in turn causes Mu Fan to learn how to use other parts of his body to use swords such as his left hand and mouth


    In fact, he had even formed his own generation of swordsmanship called three-knife flow.


    unfortunately it was till in development stage making him unable to disy it on the battlefield


    At this time, they had already noticed him especially since he caused such a such amotion just now


    23:01


    "Sigh.. Let''s not think about this, let''s go meet the others first as that''s more important"


    Speaking to himself, Mu Fan ignored the feeling of numbness in his right hand as he made his way toward Lin Xiao and Chen Ling


    At this time, they had already noticed him especially since he caused such a such amotion just now


    ................. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hey Chen Ling, what do you think of Mu Fan? I think a few years ago when west talked he said something about being your ssmate"


    "Haha could it be that both of you have some hidden story? After all that sh he drew just now looked gorgeos"


    "What do you think?"


    On the other side of the battlefield, watching Mu Fan begin to approach them, Lin Xiao and Chen Ling stood talking about their current situation


    The only thing was that Lin Xiao didn''t seem to take anything serious as he kept asking unnecessary questions from time to time frustrating her in the process


    "Damn it Lin Xiao, do you want me to pierce you with my spear right now? I will if you don''t stop behaving like this!"


    "Both of us have nothing going on! And now that he''s here let''s end this battle and do our best to get back to the blue star quickly as unlike you I have other import matters to take care off" said Chen Ling


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao who had been smiling all this while suddenly felt silence as a serious expression appeared on his face


    Yes! How could he forget! His number one reason for entring this damn game


    Not to be an emperor who lives and rules over one side, but to gain enough strength to avenge himself against wang teng and the cross guild


    And with his his level 99 strength, Lin Xiao felt that it should be possible


    "Haha just you wait wang teng! I''ming for you!"


    Saying this the smile on his face slowly returned.

 Chapter 71 Nightmare Wolf (I)

    71 Nightmare Wolf (I)


    "Hey Mu Fan! Over here!"


    "Chen Ling and I where just discussing on whether we should move away from here and attack the nightmare wolf, or stay here with the army"


    "After all just look, even as the battle has has Drea reached a white hot stage, it still remains motionless just staring at the sky with disdain"


    "Had it not been for its ability to gain strength from the battle field, without a doubt I would have suggested we take our time and slowly surround it with our armies"


    "Unfortunately everyone is not always was we wish, so all in all what do you think Mu Fan, do we head out or stay for a while and try to use the whole armiesbined strength"


    Looking at Mu Fan who had finally reached where they where, Lin Xiao waved his hand toward him as he began to exin their current situation and thoughts


    Just now, after reaffirming his goals on getting revenge on Wang Teng and the crosss guild, Lin Xiao couldn''t wait rush toward the nightmare wolf and y it then and there


    However , he was stopped by Chen Ling making him unable to go yet


    Pointing toward the nightmare would, she brought is attention to some sort of ck energy threads that had begun to extend from the nightmare wolf to all corners of the battle field


    Obviously their time was running out, since the nightmare wolf in this state was already so strong, the both knew that their chances of defeating it if it managed to evolve agiain was infinitely close to zero


    However while both of them wanted to end it as quickly as possibles, they got into a small argument making nighter side able to progress


    Lin Xiao on one hand wanted the three of them to go right now, aunch and attack and fight with all their strength killing it


    Chu Ling in the other hand felt that the probability of them seeding in such an attack was low considering the knew nothing about the enemies abilities


    She onn the other hand wanted to take some soldiers if not all with her forward and use them as cannon fodder while they learnt their enemies moves from this


    Because of this, since neither of them could make a decision, it was up to him Mu Fan as the third and final person to make the decision


    So with this in mind, after exining everything both Lin Xiao and Chu Ling faced Mu Fan with serious expressions on their faces as they waited for his reply


    "...¡­."


    Silence....


    Hearing this, Mu Fan couldn''t help but be stunned, although he knew that beingte would undoubted miss a lot, but hearing this he felt like he had missed more than a lot


    If nothing, just taking a look at the nightmare wolf''s feet, Mu Fan realize that Chen Lings worries were not unfounded


    In fact, the nightmares wolf''s evolution was one of the worst case scenarios they discussed on in the chat before they arrived here


    So knowing that the situation was already going in that direction, Mu Fan who had been smiling all this while couldn''t help but feel a little gloomy


    *However even if that may be the case, as the mercenary king there''s no way I can agree to the use of soldiers as cannon fodder*


    *not only would it cause my reputation to plummet after the war, but it might case everything I''ve worked so hard to build to be destroyed"


    *rather than being the hero who everyone smiled about and praised, without a doubt I''d end up being a street mouse which everyone should at and beat*


    *and if that happens, my ability is basically useless since no one would want to listen to my lines"


    Putting his right hand under his chin, Mu Fan began to calcte the pros and cons of each side thinking of which would have the most adverse impact on him now and in the future


    And without a doubt, it was Chen Lings own that by far has the worst punishments for him to face


    After all, as a king who symbolised freedom and strength, for him to do that was no different from writing his own name in the mud with his bare hands


    Thinking of this, still with a gloomy expression Mu Fan turned toward the both of them and spoke


    "Sorry Chen Ling, although what you say makes sense but there''s no way I can agree with the sacrifice of my men!"


    "As their pir of faith and source of protection, it is my trouble to protect them even if the world all around me copses" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Pitting on a righteous expression, Mu Fan didn''t forget to put himself in the spotlight as he spoke out loud making sure a few soldiers who were not to far off heard his words


    In fact, as soon as he knew there was going to be a mass release after this beta, Mu Fan had begun to make preparations for his return


    And by making sure his reputation was so loud and popr, Mu Fan wanted to a kind of effect with was simr to the ''I am not in the rivers andkes but my legend still spreads'' kind of thing


    This way, if needed in the next tests his former identity might be a big help to him


    However all that would be for wayter as after Mu Fan''s answer, while Lin Xiao was happy, Chen Ling didn''t say anything.


    Rather after giving him a deep look as to see through why he chose such an illogical choice, Chen Ling just nodded epting the result


    23:02


    Now having reached an agreement, it was up to three of them to go and y the nightmare wolf saving their kingdoms and soldiers in the process


    "Alright! Now that it''s concluded, we don''t have much time! Just look it''s aura is getting stronger by the second!"


    Brandishing his sword, Mu Fan pointed in the nightmare wolf''s direction charging toward it on his force with no hesitation


    Behind him, after taking a quick nce at each other, but he Chen Ling and Lin Xiao pulled out their weapons rushing right behind him as they too wanted to end this battle as soon as possible


    However what they didn''t know was that as soon as they started charging toward the nightmare wolf, it which had been emotionless all this while suddenly turned to look toward them


    Seeing them rush toward it, it still didn''t move rather a sly hint could be seen in his eyes


    Obviously this nightmare wolf wasn''t as simple as it seemed


    .........


    Soon time passed, and just like Chen Ling had guessed, their whole attack was nothing but a fiasco


    Lin Xiao beside her was blind and had gone mad as he held his head with his to arms shouting in pain and asking for forgiveness from the world


    Mu Fan had lost his right arm and left eye, making it difficult for him to stand


    Arge dent appeared making it difficult for him to breath, looking at it closer it looked like he would drop dead at any moment, however his resolute expression still remained unwilling to give up


    And as for her, currently she could barely see anything as blood from her bleeding forehead dripped down her face making it difficult for her to see


    Her surroundings had begun to speed for all the internal bleeding going on in her head and other parts of the body


    Several of her bones were broken and several organs on the brink of failure, just remembering the battle just now Chen Ling couldn''t help butugh at her self


    *Cough! Cough!*


    "Although I don''t want to admit it but there''s no way to win this fight, just what is the game manager thinking he''s doing by creating such a scenario! Does he want to destroy the world!"


    Rembring how all of their attacks had little to no effects on the enemy, Chen Ling knew they had been yed, and this quest was made to be undefeatable from the beginning


    Now don''t talk about getting rewards, it''ll be a miracle if he doesn''t get transited after all the pain and near death experiences she experienced in this fight just now


    In fact, speaking of the enemy Chen Ling looked at the figure who had put all of them in such a state with anger and a bit of fear in her eyes


    Different from its earlierrge and sky reaching figure, the nightmare woulf at this time was standing in front of them in a humanoid form simr to them in size


    His body covered is a dark smoke like armour and a face covered with a simr type helmet


    On his head piercing through the helmet wear a pair of devil like horns which connected forming a crown over his head, and a wolf tailing out of is back being the only sight that he was the giant figure from before


    Now looking at the three of them sprawled out on the sides on the brink of death, the nightmare wolf suddenly spoke


    "Haha is this all you can do warriors from another world? If so then after I and my people destroy you and the gods of this world we will also find your hometown and destroy it!"


    "Dark curtain!"


    Saying this, the nightmare would didn''t give anymore a chance to react as the sky above them suddenly turned pitch ck

 Chapter 72 Night made Wolf(II)

    72 Night made Wolf(II)


    Time goes back a few moments ago, and just when Mu Fan and the others had finally gotten to where the nightmare Wolf was, a change suddenly urred


    "ROAAAR!!!"


    Shouting to the sky, the surrounding space began to have cracks as if it couldn''t take its pressure


    The ground beneath its feet copsed, and tremors had begun spreading all over thend creating small earthquakes


    Seeing, Mu Fan couldn''t help but curse out loud as his eyes widened in spuprise


    "Damn it! Isn''t this a bit too outrageous? How are we supposed to defeat something like this??"


    Facing the giant Wolf who seemed to be able to stomp them with just a foot, Mu Fan held his sword tightly ready to strike at any moment


    The same was with Chen Ling and Lin Xiao as both of them took fighting stances with dignified expressions on their faces


    However, just before either of them could act, a cold and emotionless voice came into their ears


    "Travelers from another world, and the puppets sent by the gods, I have been waiting for you for a long time"


    "While I know you are hear to destroy me, let me tell you a story first, and if you still feel like fighting I will happily end your lives"


    *snap!*


    Saying thing this with a snapping sound Mu Fan and the others suddenly found themselves fixated on their positions unable to move


    Not only that, but under their shocked gazes the nightmare woods figure began to shrink slowly bing humanoid in the process


    His body covered in a dark smoke like armour and a face covered with a simr type helmet


    On his head piercing through the helmet wear a pair of devil like horns which connected forming a crown over his head, and a wolf tailing out of is back


    It was only when his figure reached around their hight that it stopped getting smaller, however even then it''s presence alone still carried an immeasurable pressure around it


    Like a mortal facing the sun, Mu Fan and the others felt they would be blinded I if they faced it directly for too long


    Not only that, but they even felt themselves being slowly curropted as signs of madness and chose began to breed in them just by looking at him


    Noticing this, the three of them unanimously closed their eyes as the thought of a way to escape the current predicament


    To this, the nightmare wolf didn''t say anything, rather seeing their small movements it let out a light chuckle before countnuing where it went off


    "Haha I forgot you travelers although brought here by that one, are still mortal in essence, it''s no wonder you cannot look at I who is the embodiment of negativity"


    Laughing at this, the nightmare Wolf looked at the sky warily before continuing


    "Do you know? Each of us nightmare monsters although said to be created by the Supreme gods resentments after his death is notpletely true"


    "We are in fact born from all negativity in the world! Due to that it isn''t possible to kill a nightmare monsters as well reunite somewhere in another corner of the world once the negative values increase once more"


    "It was due to this reason, the seven main gods couldn''t destroy us by sealed us making us unable toe to the world"


    Hearing this, Mu Fan and the others although still eyes closed couldn''t help but nod with understanding as a question that had been guing them for ages was suddenly answered


    Just think about it, all through the new world the seven main gods are touted as these aloof gods born from the world for the world


    It is said they are near-omniscient and posses unique authorities such as ice and chaos granted to them by the will of the world


    Yes such powerful beings could only seal and not kill creatures which Mu Fan yed easily when he justnded?


    Obviously the three of them noticed this over the years, and while they were confused they thought this might just be an idental plot hole made by the game creator


    However, hearing this now from the nightmare demon, the three of them realised that it was just they who had the wrong information


    But then again, if it was wrong why do most of the inhabitants of the world believe so and who hid it?


    Was it the Gods? If so why did they do it?


    Thinking off all these things, the three of them couldn''t help but feel confused


    However, what the nightmare Wolf said next really left them shocked, and little unbelievable


    "Yes yes, I''m sure right now three of you are wondering why did they lie? What is going on?"


    "Well let me tell you another thing, not only did they lie about the origin of my nightmare Wolf, but they lied about the death of the Supreme god!"


    "Not only is he not dead, but this world we are in is a cage created by him! And those seven liars his wardens!"


    "And I, the only nightmare creature to gain wisdom after spying on the truth of the world, is going to break through this cage!"


    "Today! I The Lord of Nightmare shall stand in the sky!"


    "Dark hand!"


    Saying this, he right hand turned into a giant w grappling Mu Fan who was closest to him


    "Sorry traveler, but for my goal I need three of you to die"


    "Anyst words?"


    Slowly increasing the grip on his hands, Mu Fans tribs slowly began to crack making it hard for him to breathe


    However, the answer My Fan have nextpletely surprised him


    "Haha nightmare Wolf, I don''t know if most of what you said is true, but I''ve finally discovered your weakness"


    "Youre scared, scared of the Supreme God, scared of the unknown, scared that you will be sealed by the seven main gods"


    "Not only that, but most of all you''re scared that all this might be in the Supreme gods n and you''re just a pawn in his game"


    Saying this Mu Fan ignored the pain in his ribs and smiled at him still with eyes closed.


    However to this the nightmare Wolf didn''t react as he wanted to see where Mu Fan was going with this


    Slowly releasing his grip, he looked at Mu Fan deeply as if to let him know he was going to torture him after this


    It''s just that Mu Fan ignored this gaze, and continued soeaking


    "Haha but nightmare do you know what?"


    "Didn''t you say that you''re going to stand in the sky after all of this?"


    "Well let me tell you this! Above the sky there is the sun, the moon and the stars"


    "And I Mu Fan am the one who sits above the sun palming the moon and suppressing stars!"


    *Bang!"


    As soon as Mu Fan said this, a huge explosion with him at the centre knocking the nightmare Wolf a few meters away


    [Talent activated]


    [The one who sits above the sun!: under the sun, physical strength and regeneration increase by 1% per second with a 1000% increase for the first five seconds after which it would go back to the original before increasing at 1%


    Not only that but along with the increase in strength body strength and character been to change toward the sun attribute


    Duration: 30mins


    Note: excessive time under the sun may lead to the body copsing due to being unable to handle extra power ]


    Sending the nightmare Wolf flying away, unknowing with his words just now Mu Fans talent seemed to have had another breakthrough as his most powerful effect just happened


    Seething with steam poring out of his body from all directions, Mu Fans body began to slowly cange


    *crack* *crack*


    Under the infusion of power from the sun, his body began to grow to around seven feet tall and his hair color turned a bright orange n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The armour on his body at some point had unknowingly turned gold and his right hand an axe sorge it was about twice his body size was condensed out of pure sunfire


    Now pointing that axe toward the nightmare Wolf who had just been sted away, Mu Fan who knew he had only five seconds slowly spit out one word


    "Die"


    *Boom!*


    As he said not giving the nightmare wolf a chance to react, the ground were he stoodpletely exploded creating an explosion so loud it could be headed back in the various empires


    "Humph serves him right, how dare he im to stand above the sky-!"


    "Ack!"


    Just as Mu Fan was about toplete his words, he looked at his abdomen in disbelief


    Piercing through his stomach, a dark tentacle stretched from where the nightmare Wolf once stood unknowking strunk him leaving him no chance to react


    "Ack!"


    "Impossible! That was 1000% of my usual strength! How are you still alive!"


    However, what he saw next made his eyes dte as a feeling of hopelessness began to set in the once-confident Mu Fan

 Chapter 73 It’s over!

    73 It¡¯s over!


    Soon the dust settled, and standing unfazed within the rubble, the Nightmare wolf floated there unfazed


    Looking at him now, had it not been for the huge pit and mass destruction around him, it would be hard to believe he was hit with such a calibre of attack just now


    And Mu Fan, seeing this ignored the hole in his wound and stood up although somewhat unsteadily


    "Haha, I''m starting to think more and more this isn''t a game"


    "Although it''s only been seven years, both the things we''ve experienced and what just happened now proves my point"


    "There''s no way the game master would decide to create such an overpowered final boss, and even if he did create one it''s most likely it''s broken free from his control"


    Using his axe to support himself, unlike his usual frivolous self Mu Fan began to analyse the situation calmly as his body slowly healed thanks to the power of the sun


    Unfortunately his five seconds had passed, and while he was still getting stronger, it was no were near as powerful as he was before


    However, none of that bothered Mu Fan as by now be had already calmed down thinking of away to defeat the nightmare monster in front of him


    "Chen Ling! Lin Xiao! What are you both standing there for!"


    "Although he''s stronger than us, so what!"


    "The game gave us this mission so it most likely has a n in mind! Now all we can do is not disappoint the GM and fight with all we have"


    "Seven years! Let''s show this nightmare wolf what we humans of the blue star could achieve in just seven years!"


    Shouting on top of his longs, the Mu Fans aura began to rise as the second passed, maybe it was because of the influence of the power of the sun but along with the aura increase his confidence continued to rise


    Yes, so what if he lost the battle? As the mercenary king how dare he lose without fighting till hisst breath


    How dare he think of cowering in face of a stronger enemy?


    Thinking of this with a serious expression on his face, Mu Fan slung his sun axe over his shoulder with his right hand and spoke to the nightmare wolf with a condescending tone


    "Congrattions puppy on surviving that attack, unfortunately that was your only chance to leave this world painlessly"


    Saying this, Mu Fan didn''t give it any chance to react as he kicked the ground under his feet dashing straight toward the nightmare wolf


    *Boom!*


    Making a sonic boom from the impact, in just a few seconds, Mu Fan had already appeared in front of the nightmare wolf swing his axe directly into its face


    Unfortunately, the nightmare wolf seeming lit expecting such an attack just rose up his right hand grabbing the axe non challenge


    *Bang!*


    "Is that all you have traveler? If not then I suppose this battle ends here"


    "Once I''m done with you three I''ll deal with those pesky main gods and destroy this cage you call a world!"


    Looking straight into Mu Fans eyes with his ck soulless pupils, the nightmare wolf in a somewhat mocking and sympathetic tone spoke as he readied his right fist aiming to pierce through Mu Fans chest and end his life


    However, contrary to what he thought, Mu Fan didn''t try to doge, rather he he looked at the nightmare wolf with a smile as he spoke


    "Amazing! No matter how many times you revive my blows it all seems so easy for you"


    "Even now you held my axe wich can easily crush mountains and dividekes with its strength with no expression on your face"


    "However, do you know your one problem?"


    "You forgot I have back up!"


    "Lin xiao! Chen Ling! Now!"


    Shouting this, Mu Fan increased the power behind his axe as his whole body started to glow in bright sun light


    "Arghhhh!"


    Screaming in pain, the pressure was so much that cracks had already begun to appear on parts of his body


    Not only that but Mu Fan could feel some of his organs begin to melt from the sudden rise in temperature, fortunately it seemed that was he was doing was warming as the nightmare wolf began to be pushed back


    "What!"


    "What kind of strength is this? Did they interfere?"


    Feeling the sudden rise in his opponents strength, the nightmare wolf couldn''t help but be confused


    Just now he had obviously witnessed Mu Fans aura drop afterunching the first attack, why did it suddenly increase?


    Unfortunately, before he could even react two sharp attacks suddenly came from behind him


    "Sword of chaos!"


    "Spear of the empire!"


    Laughing both their attacks with all their strength, Lin Xiao and Mu Fan who were waiting for this opportunity didn''t let go


    As both of themunched the attack, the bones in their bodies began to creak as even the veins on their arms bulged so much that they knew their arms would be abolished if this went on for any longer


    However, knowing this was thest chance they had, the three of them disregarding their bodypletely ignored the consequences and continued to pour more power into their attacks


    And the nightmare wolf feeling this iing attack instinctively sensed danger which could potentially fatal to it , unfortunately given the current situation it was unable to dodge


    *Booom!*


    Following a big explosion, the whole sky seemed to grow dim for a second as everybody in the whole world both man and animal couldn''t help but look up for a second


    The whole ground vibrated so much thatrge portions of the continent had begun to separate into separate ones


    Unknowingly the three empires thanks to this attack had turned into the three continents, and the current battle field area became a separate continent if its own withrge bodies of water spearing them


    Not only that but small ind had formed corresponding to the smaller pieces ofnd that broke of in the process


    However that would be something for another time as right now what really mattered was the battle at hand


    Taking the brunt of the damage, the three of them believed that not even god if there was really a god would survive this attack


    *cough cough*


    Coughing heavily, Mu Fan flopped at his right hand in dismay, thanks to that attack just now not only had he lost his right hand, but he also lost his left eye and was suffering from several fractures and internal bleeding


    In fact, it was not only him that was like this but Lin Xiao and Chu Ling beside him weren''t much better


    Lin Xiao on one hand seemed to have gone mad, probably a side effect from that sword move he used just now, sword of chaos


    Thinking about it now, Mu Fan remembered Lin Xiao saying something about a pit move given by his empires god which had serious side effects


    Unexpectedly using the move once Lin Xiao hadpletely lost his sanity as he was beside him holding his head in pain as he asked the world for forgiveness


    And Chu Ling, while her mental state was much better was much better than Lin Xiao, the same couldn''t be said about her physical


    Having a huge scar in her forehead and a fracture in her skull, blood dyed Chen Lings hair and eyes red as it dripped down the side of her face


    Much like Mu Fan several of her organs had begun to fail with multiple fractures located all over her body making it hard for her to either see or breathe


    Just seeing the current state of everybody Mu Fan couldn''t help butugh


    *Cough! Cough!*


    "Haha although we are like this, but it doesn''t seem so bad after all we managed to finish off that bastard"


    ''Now all we need to do is wait for the quest notification to pop up, im our rewards and head back to the blue star"


    Coughing up a clot of blood, Mu Fan managed to squeeze a smile onto his face, unfortunately after turning to Chen Lings direction his smilepletely vanished


    "Tell me that you''ve gotten a quest notification and I can''t just see it or hear it due to my right eye being blind and I might be slightly deaf"


    Looking at Chen Ling with hope, Mu Fan couldn''t help but squeeze his left fist with unwillingness after seeing her shake her head in response


    "Damn it!"


    "Does it mean that bastard is still alive!"


    Cursing angrily Mu Fan suddenly wanted to have up, however just before he could say anything more, a change suddenly urred letting his pupils dte with shock N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Haha amazing! To think I almost lost my life here because of a little carelessness"


    "However that won''t happened again, as y time is over"


    Laughing maniacally as if he had just witnessed the greatest joke of his life, the nightmares wolf''s head suddenly appears floating in the sky


    "Travellers of another world, while I mustmend you for your effort and skill just now"


    "However, you should have gone for the head!"


    Saying this, negative energy from all around the world, began to gather wrapping his head in a cacoon of sorts

 Chapter 74 Gods arrive!

    74 Gods arrive!


    "However, you should have gone for the head!"


    Hearing this statement, Mu Fan and the others could only grit their teeth angrily as they sat there unable to stop whatever what happening from going on


    Currently their bodies were so damaged, that not only could they stop the nightmare wolf from absorbing the surrounding energy to recover himself


    But they could only watch slowly and helplessly knowing that they would bepletely destroyed as soon as he was fully healed


    Thinking of this, Mu Fan couldn''t help butugh with disappointment as he knew he had lost this battle


    "Haha it amazing, I can''t believe even after all this we still lost"


    "However, that''s not our business anymore, rather it''s the GM''s, I''m sure he should be wondering more that us since his world is about to be destroyed"


    "If anything, the only I feel a bit of regret for is our empires, I wonder if they''ll survive after this or even if anyone is still alive there"


    "Did the army manage to defeat those nightmare beasts? Or did they destroy the three empires?"


    "And if the three empires survived, is anyone worrying about our safety?"


    Speaking out loud, the mncholy in Mu Fans tone could clearly be heard, unknowingly he had grown attached to this so-called game world


    In fact, not only him felt this way as Chen Ling felt like this and Lin Xiao would also have felt like this if he was currently sane


    Unfortunately, no matter how attached they felt, emotion and feelings weren''t going to save the day like in some cartoon


    *Bang!*


    Breaking up their sudden sentiment time, the cacvon finally exploded revealing a figure of the humanoid nightmare wolf once againpletely un injured floating off the ground


    "Haha is this all you can do warriors from another world?"


    Feeling his brandy new body, the nightmare wolfughed with contempt and disdain in his tone, however what he said next couldn''t help but make Mu Fan and the others widen their eyes in shock


    "If so then after I and my people destroy you and the gods of this world, I will also find your hometown and destroy it!"


    "Dark curtain!"


    Saying this, the nightmare would didn''t give them a chance to react as the sky above them suddenly turned pitch ck


    At this moment, all over the world seemed to fall into pitch ck darkness as a dark curtain covered the sky


    The sun was buried and the stars were out, only the piercing red eyes of the nightmare wolf could be seen shining in the sky overlooking all living beings


    "Haha it seems like this is really the end of the world, hopefully he was just bluffing and can''t reallye to the blue star"


    Seeing the sudden change that took ce, Mu Fan realised that everything was over


    However, when he thought about the word the nightmare wolf just said at about invading the blue star, Mu Fan couldn''t help but be worried


    Towers, dungeon, awakening, now hearing that games want toe to reality, he wouldn''t be surprised if all this was true


    It''s just that after experiencing the strength of the nightmare wolf just now first hand, Mu Fan knew that what awaited the blue star with its arrival was nothing but pure destruction


    Infact, it even doubted whether the legendary Dawn guild sent by the creator could stop it


    However, just before Mu Fan could continue worrying, a sudden system notification suddenly appeared on everyone''s screen


    [Ding!]


    [congrattion yers for surviving for so long! After some deliberation it is detected that some errors have urred in the final assessment!]


    [adjusting quest difficulty¡­]


    [new quest! Survive against from the boss Nightmare Wolf(Mutated) for thirty minutes]


    [missionpleted!]


    [Rewards will be announced and issued once yer logs out of the game]


    Seeing this sudden barrage of notifications, Mu Fan couldn''t help but be confused as he didn''t understand what was going on


    However just when he thought was over, a new series of notifications began to pop up


    [Ding! It is detected that world boss Nightmare wolf had mutated]


    [Deducing best course of action¡­..]


    [authorising seven main gods to use the final move: Finger of the supreme god!]


    Reading this, Mu Fan who was ready to die, couldn''t help but look into the sky as he felt something big was about to happen


    And sure enough, after a few seconds something did


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Following seven loud explosions, sevenrge figures who seemed to cover the sky and cover the earth suddenly appeared surrounding the area where they and the nightmare wolf were located


    Each carrying an unprecedented aura several times stronger than the nightmare wolf, and surrounding them a mist like substance covering their bodies from being seen


    "Nightmare wolf! Do you know your sin!"


    Speaking at the same time, the words of the seven figures just now seemed to make the whole space vibrate as their existence alone looked to have surpassedmon sense


    However, what happened next shocked Mu Fan


    Looking at these seven figures who suddenly appeared, the nightmare wolf didn''t even hesitate as he turned into his natural giant wolf form ready to pounce on and attack the nearest figure


    "Haha damn gods! You''re finally here!"


    "Today this wolf will use your your flesh and blood as a sacrifice for me to ascend the sky"


    "Today I will ughter you gods who trapped my for countless years and attain the title for killer!"


    "Today I will be free!"


    Shouting each sentence, the nightmare wolf''s figure and aura grew before a palmparable to the size of the continent they were on shot out wanting to hit all seven of them at the same time


    Seeing this, the seven of them just replied one word


    "Stubborn!"


    Although seven of them could not kill it on their own due to the innate immortality characteristic of nightmare beasts,


    however thanks to the authority the system just now and the permission granted, they now had away


    "Nightmare beasts! For your crime of wanting to destroy the world, on behalf of all living beings we the seven main gods sentence you to death!"


    "With the power of all seven of uis at the centre, we the seven main gods summon the divine punishment of the supreme god!"


    "Finger of the supreme god!"


    As the seven of them spoke, the whole atmosphere suddenly changed


    All around the world everyone suddenly felt scared as they felt a great terror was about to descend before them


    And Mu Fan who was especially close to this couldn''t help but curse out in suprise


    Just now his whole senses began to scream, warning him to leave this ce or he was going to die n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even Lin Xiao who had be crazy couldn''t help but start shivering as he started at the sky in shock


    Chu Ling too felt it as although she''s she remain silent like her usual self, her shaky pupils and clenched fists betrayed her


    However the one who was really suprised was none other than the nightmare wolf


    Thinking of the words the seven of them just said, and the aura and fear he suddenly felt, a suspicion which he hoped was not true suddenly came to mind


    "Impossible! This should be possible!"


    "It''s all a lie! Haha I must be dreaming


    Breaking down in fear, the nightmare wolf who had been invincible and mouring to ughter the gods all this while couldn''t but cry out as he felt his guess might be true


    And unfortunately for him, the seven main gods did even bother replied to him as they just floated in the sky as looking down on him as if seeing a dead man


    *Boom!*


    A few seconds passed, and instead for the aura to grow weaker as time passed it increased at an rming rate forcing almost every creature to fall on their knees


    And and the nightmare wolf, as if locked by some force was unable to move as his figure was fixated in the air, only slowing him to stare at the sky in sorrow


    *Boom!*


    Following another loud noise, it appeared


    A golden finger sorge that neither its beginning nor end could be seen, pericing through the skies with an indifference that humbled all living beings


    This finger slowly hurdled its way toward the nightmare wolf''s direction, aimed with the purpose of annihting him


    "Haha I knew you seven were liars! This is definitely the power of the supreme god!"


    "Dead! Ha! If the someone as strong as the supreme god can die then what''s the point of living!"


    Looking at the oing finger, the nightmare wolf knew that there was no escape for it, so using hisst breath, it turned toward Mu Fan and the rest


    "You three! Although I don''t want to admit it but I lost"


    "However one day you will recognize the hyprorisy and sister natture of this world and its gods, and that day you like me will be the enemy of the world"


    "My only wish is that when that timees, you do what I could not and ughter them for me!"


    Saying this, for the first time through the whole fight, the nightmare wolf had a smile on his face


    *Boom!*


    And with one final loud explosion, along with Mu Fan and the others, everything on that continent exluding the seven main gods was directly annihted under the finger''s supreme power


    And with that, the long and unfortunate fight had dramaticallye to an end

 Chapter 75 Operation super soldier

    75 Operation super soldier


    *p!* *p* *p*


    "Haha amazing! Now this is what I call a season finale!"


    Sitting on a sofa back home on the blue star, Ye Tian looked at the supreme god finger which wiped out everything around it with relish


    Recalling the scenery, he couldn''t help but feel the he should go into the movie business, or at least the script writing one


    However, just as he was about to continue observing the world and the after effects of the battle, a somewhat childish voice came from beside him


    "Master, don''t get carried away! What happened back then could have been dangerous"


    "Who expected the night mate wolf to find the edge of the world and think this world was a cage"


    "Because of that, not only did it get stronger beyond what we thought, but also wanted to destroy the world"


    "Remember master, if the world does ends up identally being destroyed, then Ava is going to be destroyed along with it"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at the little girl behind him with a bit of guilt in his eyes


    Wearing a flower patterned blue gown, long knee length blond hair and sparkling blue eyes, she was none none other than the will of the new world he created


    Just thanks to the sudden influx of deaths from the war, she managed to evolve increasing her intelligence and allowing her to take form


    Unfortunately due to her essence still being part of the world, any damage she takes will indirectly be transferred to the world, and went damage the world takes would also adversely affect her


    It was also because of this that Ye Tian knew that she was right when she said he would die if the world got destroyed


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian gave her a big smile as he tried to rub it off


    "Haha don''t worry Ava, have you forgotten who your master is?"


    "Although there were some variables, but in the end everything worked out, didn''t it?"


    "Not only that but but thanks to this war, adding to the almost five million deaths of the original inhabitants, and the deaths of the three level 99 yers who possessed more soul power"


    "With this the new world should be able to make aprehensive evolution not only widening the it, but improving its limits"


    Taking about limits, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of the nightmare wolf who broke the worlds limits


    ording to logic, each world ording to its limits has a maximum amount of power an individual can exert


    Just like pouring water in a ss, once that limit is broken, the world unable to hear such strength will ultimately break


    It was also due to such reasons that the current yer limit was capped at level 99 making it impossible any of them to break through


    Yet by absorbing its own kind and other negative energy in the air, the nightmare wolf managed to silently break through the blockade wanting to overrun the tables


    Thankfully due to the current worlds small poption it wasn''t able to absorb enough energy to actually make any waves


    At best, Ye Tian estimated its strength to be A+ or S at most why the seven main gods could at least extent true god level strength in the world and he as the creator could literally mobilise the power of the whole world against it


    Looking back at it now, the nightmare wolf would probably copse in despair if he knew how useless and futile all his actions and nning were


    "However, now that I think of it the characteristics of those nightmare beasts are a bit annoying"


    "With them having the basics of immortality and being able to grow stronger as long as there was enough negative energy, what is to say that there won''t be a second nightmare wolf or a third or even a fourth"


    "And if worsees to worse, they might even end up actually destroying the world"


    Talking out loud, Ye Tian knew that a lot of things needed to be done before the next opening of the game


    And dealing with the nightmare beasts was definitely one of the main things he had to focus on


    Fortunately it seemed like he didn''t have to think to much was Ava beside him seemed to have a n


    Tip toeing beside him, she used on palm to cover his ear as she gently whispered into it


    "Master, Ava already has a n to deal with those nightmare monsters"


    "Why don''t we ..."


    Listening to Ava speak, Ye Tian couldn''t help but widen his eyes in shock as the n she told him left with with speechless


    "Haha Ava how did you think of this! Amazing!"


    "If we do this, not only can we restrain the nightmare beasts from wreaking havoc in the future but we can also enhance the world''s background in the process!"


    Smiling from ear to ear, Ye Tian suddenly felt d that Ava managed to involve her wisdom


    With her by his side, not only could both of them better manage the world, but she could also provide assistance whenever he was busy


    Plus using the power of the world, Ye Tian knew herbat power would certainly not fall behind


    So hearing her n just now, Ye Tian sighed at his good luck, after all if he hadn''t gotten his trial interfered with back in the tower none of this would have happened


    Thinking of the tower, Ye Tian couldn''t help but shake his head


    Soon, soon once he was strong enough Ye Tian nned to go into that tower by himself and pry out all its secret as well as deal with whoever it was that messed with him from before


    However, that would be forter as right now he had to deal with the aftermath of the battle just now


    Turning to look at Ava who was watching tv beside him, Ye Tian spent a few minutes thinking about where next to go from here beforeing to a decision


    *p!*


    "Alright Ava let''s do it like this, once you''re done umting all the soul power from the war just now and the upgrade is about to start"


    "Let''s do your n on the process, that way everything fits naturally"


    pping his hands together, Ye Tian quickly told Ava about his n to which she had no objection


    Unfortunately, right before he could begin to act his phone beside him auddenk started to vibrate


    *bzzzt~* *bzzzt~*


    Looking at the notification screen, Ye Tian saw it was a text from school


    However when he thought back to his past life he didn''t remember removing any messages from school at this time


    So with a bit of curiosity, Ye Tian opened the message only to bepletely suprised


    [Hello student Ye Tian, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As you may know the whole country has been affected by the current global awakening. Because of this the country has decided to have student partake in mandatory martial arts sses as well as feel trips to help prepare you for the future


    You are requested toe on tomorrow to follow your ssmates as well as the some protectors and teachers to experience and F-ss dungeon owner by the government


    The future of the country is in your hands, don''t let your fellow citizens down!


    Sincerely,


    The school management]


    Looking at the message the just sent, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a sneer on his face


    "Haha I''m so it''s this nonsense, I can''t believe I almost forgot about it"


    "However, this time I''m not going to let things go exactly as you want"


    Recalling a message from the past, Ye Tian finally remembered why here he felt familiar as soon as he started reading it


    Seeing the so called dungeon expedition and protect your country, Ye Tian knew that these were all a guise to their real reason


    Realistically speaking human beings, especially those in power are most afraid of what they can''t control


    And for the existence of awakeners, that was exactly that


    So after knowing that people or more specifically awakeners existed, all kinds of radical factions advocating for them to be killed or arrested sprung up


    But after experiencing the existence of monsters, and gods, they also knew that awakeners were indispensable for them to protect their safety


    So know this, what did they do?


    Advocate to train stronger awakeners to protect their country? Awakeners who could guard one side and protect them from harm?


    Or try to enve the awakeners, making them abet they exact beck and call making them incapable of resisting anymands they gave


    "Haha now that I think of it, the whole things seems so funny"


    "Thankfully back then, just as I am now I chose to hide my abilities allowing them tobel me as waste and escape the fate that most people suffered"


    Looking at the message that had just been sent, Ye Tian remembered that this was the start of one of the darkest things the human federation did in his past life


    ''Operation super soldiers''

 Chapter 76 Operation super soldiers(II)

    76 Operation super soldiers(II)


    Operation super soldiers!


    Designed by the top chaebols, families and several high ranking officials of the government, operation super soldier was one of their many ns to guarantee their positions in thising age of superpowers


    Knowing that awakeners were going to be the future of the world, they immediately began to recruit as many of them they could


    Offering some of the best conditions out there with promises of various assets, wealth and fame


    Just looking at it from this perspective, nothing seemed to be wrong after all although they were strengthening themselves but the awakened were also benefits


    However, what most of the world didn''t know was that this method of acquisition was only what was being shown to the public


    Knowing that obviously not everyone would want to work under someone else, after all something like ambition was sure to rise once a person suddenly gained strength


    Because of that they anticipated that not only wolf a certain portion of awakeners reject their offers, but they knew that a few of them would even hide their capabilities in order to be able to grow stronger quietly


    It was thanks to this realization that operation super soldier was created


    Under the guise of training them to protect their country and loved ones in the future, the government in cooperation with various families would send the younger generations into dangerous ces such as dungeons


    Not only that but they would deliberately put them into dangerous positions forcing them to reveal their true strengths and abilities


    Once this happened, the few observers appointed as guards for the expedition would take note of anyone with special characteristics or hidden strengths


    Next, within a matter of weeks that said person would have either encountered an unfortunate ''ident'' or mysteriously disappear


    And while the outside world would have assumed they had been attacked by aliens or something, little did they know the government had kidnapped them


    Using certain relics that have brainwashing properties like the famous hitlers hat, theypletely wipe the kidnapped awakeners only leaving their loyalty and soulless eyes devoid of will


    Soldiers who with proper training would develop their abilities to unfathomable heights while remainingpletely loyal to their respective groups


    With characters like this, it wasn''t any suprise that it was named ''operation super soldier'' after all each of kidnapped them would ultimately be turned to an emotionless soldier who listed to all orders unswervingly


    "However, if my memory serves me right after being kidnapped most times unless a situation the kidnapped awakener is then auctioned to the highest bidder"


    "Thinking about it now, isn''t it funny? The government turned out to be the biggest human traffickers out there"


    Laughing angrily, Ye Tuan couldn''t help but Rember his past life how he had been almost captured several times, or the gruesome scenes he saw thanks to this project


    Fellow ssmates who he had been with for years turned into all kinds of grotesque monsters thanks to various experiments


    ssmates who were abused and vited after being kidnapped by non awakeners of various families who felt jealous and inferior


    Looking at all this now, although he had repeatedly told himself not to involve himself with humans to much this time around,


    however Ye Tian didn''t want remember the past couldn''t help but want to change some things, at the very least find away to expose the dark side of the government


    "Haha, is this what they say once a human always a human?"


    "It seems my heart isn''t cold enough yet"


    Having a light smile on his lips, although he said this Ye Tian didn''t feel to bad


    In fact some part of him felt it was a good thing, after all if even after gaining all that strength he became cold, detached and lonely then what would be the point?


    Just float in the void eternally with nothing to do?


    It might even because of this that subconsciously he created Li Xueha and the others to serve aspanions down the road


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but shake his head


    "Sigh..,, what''s the point of thinking about this now"


    "Rather, we have to decide if we want to go to this or not"


    Picking up his phone with his right hand, Ye Tian stared at the message on his phone with a hint of contemtion on his face


    However, just before he coulde to a decision, and untimely voice interrupted his thoughts


    "Ahem human, I think I get the gist of your situation, do you want some advice?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ""Not only that but I have some information that might interest you"


    Floating mid air, Apollo who was still suck in the lyre suddenly spoke up outing everyone''s attention on him


    Unfortunately, most of the gazes weren''t friendly as Ye Tian looked at him with a bit of irritation for interrupting his thoughts, Ava looked at him with curiosity and Kazzak just stared at him expressionlessly with its empty skull eyes


    Sensing this, Apollos who''s skin was as thick as everpletely ignored the mood and continued speaking


    "Human, I advise you to go to that dungeon, not for anything else but I know that dungeon"


    "Although i can''t say much due to various constraints, but i can tell you that there''s a very important item there"


    "And as for the second thing, although I expected it to happen I didn''t expect it to happen so soon"


    "Human, you better be prepared because they''ve begun to act." Said Apollo as they lyre began to glow obviously showing he wasn''t as calm as he sounded


    And who could me him, after hearing what he just said especially the second part, Ye Tian couldn''t help but frown


    By they, he obviously knew what Apollo meant


    "So the gods and the gods chosen have begun to act?"


    "Well that isn''t surprising tho it''s a bit early, but thankfully it doesn''t affect any of the current ns"


    "In fact, if I y my cards right then I might be able to take advantage of this"


    Widening his eyes, Ye Tians frown quickly turned into a smile as he thought up a solution


    "Alright Apollo, ill go to the dungeon and if the item there is really worth it then I''ll let you out


    "And as for them, don''t worry I already have a n in motion"


    Saying this Ye Arian didn''t bother exining too much to him after all both sides weren''t exactly on the same side


    In fact, Ye Tian guessed as soon as he reunited to his main body Apollo would immediately betray him and try to capture him to explore his secrets


    *humph!*


    *Apollo, do you really think I''m clueless and can''t see your ns? Just you wait I have a big surprise for youing soon*


    Sneering in his mind, with that both he, Ava and Apollo began to discuss their next set of ns creating various ns


    With less than 24 hours till the expedition, Ye Tian needed to make sure that everyone was full proof.


    However, what they didn''t know was that while three of them were nning their uing expedition, the whole world was currently going crazy thanks to the game ending


    ...¡­.


    "Breaking new! Games or reality??"


    "Supreme god? Seven main gods? Are games the future of humanity?"


    "Mu Fan the mercenary king what kind of person is he?"


    "The story empress Chen Ling had to tell"


    "Emperor Ling xiao and his seven year journey!"


    With the ending of the game, almost immediately all kinds of topics had begun to make headlines with each more outrageous than the rest


    Not only that, but the three Ling Xiao, Mu Fan and Chen Ling who had juste out of the game had their houses surrounded with thousands of people


    The jealous, the curious, the envious the angry, the suspicious all kinds of people gathered around their houses all eating their questions to be answered


    They wanted to know, was it true you get the strength you had in the game in real life?


    How realistic was the game?


    How realistic was the game? How were the npc''s


    All kinds of questions to which Mu Fan and the others were not in the mood to answer


    In fact even if they wanted, they couldn''t as their bodies were currently receiving feedback from the game making it almost impossible for them to move


    Feeling the strength slowly coursing through their bodies, the three of them couldn''t help but moan in their respective homes


    "Ahh~ is this what it feels like to be an awakened?"


    "I feel like I could smash a mountain if I put my mind to it"


    *Boom!*


    Waving a fist to the air, Mu Fan ignored the angry crowd outside as he yed with his new found strength


    Feeling the force behind the swing just now, it further confirmed his thoughts even though it might seem absurd


    "Haha amazing, get the strength of games in reality?"


    "It seems like my Mu Fan is destined to shine!"

 Chapter 77 Government in action!

    77 Government in action!


    *Ahem!*


    "Mr Mu Fan, if you''re done here would you like to follow us? Your family has already been safely transported "


    Just as Mu Fan''s voice suddenly came from behind him, making him turn around warily.


    However after seeing the owner of the voice, although still vignt Mu Fan still calmed down after all the owner of the voice once saved his life before


    Wearing the same suit and tie he wore back in the ss when the goblins invaded, it was none other than Yang Kai who saved them along with Su Ling back in ss when the awakening first happened


    Whether it was Su Lings amazing fire fists or Yang Kai and his team, Mu Fan knew he owed all of them his life considering back then he was still weak and unable to defend himself


    Rembring the vicious res in the goblins eyes and the feeling of powerless he felt then, although still a bit angry about suddenly being intruded on like this


    Mu Fan still turned to face Yang Kai with a smile on his face


    "Haha isn''t it Mr Yang Kai? If I Remember thest time I saw you was in ss back when the goblins invaded"


    "If you don''t mind, can you exin what you meant by my parents being moved? Also why are you here and why is there a huge crowd of people outside my house?"


    Asking this. Since he had decided not to get to angry at him, Mu Fan decided the least he could do was find out Yang Kai''s intention ofing here and also get to know the situation of the blue star while he was away


    And as for being afraid that Yang Kai had some kind of conspiracy lined up for him, truth be told Mu Fan had thought of that more than once


    However when he remembered his his level 99 strength, Mu Fan felt is current strength wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call him invincible


    Perhaps only the mysterious dawn guild could pose some threat to him, and even then Mu Fan felt that this was because he had just entered the game and there was not enough time


    As long long as he had enough time and opportunities in the game, Mu Fan felt his days of invincibility wouldn''t be too far away.


    So with that in mind, Mu Fan began to ask Yang Kai all the questions he could think of trying to figure out the current situation n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unfortunately, after hearing the first few answers Mu Fan''s smile couldn''t help but drop


    "Mr Mu Fan, first of I want to congratte you and your other colleagues for exiting the game safely"


    "Unfortunately it seems that whoever developed the game wants to spread it on an extremelyrge scale which caused there current situation"


    Saying this, Yang Kai began to exin how not only was an official site for the game created, but at some point their lives in the game were broadcast live allowing everyone to watch


    Thanks to that, immediately after confirming that the three of them had died and exited the game everyone began to rush towards them


    All kinds of people especially the ones with bad intentions as they could wait to steal his opportunity or at least see if they could pry some secret information from it


    Some even wanted to kidnap their parents and use it to threaten them, because of the government didn''t have any choice but to secret transfer them away to a safe ce while stopping the people outside from charging in


    Unfortunately even if they were the government, they was a limit to how long they could hold the crowd backward and sadly that limit wasing soon


    "So Mr Mu Fan, while the government had a lot to discuss with you, but we have to leave now"


    "I just got a word from downstairs that the blockade is about to get broken"


    "We have to leave here in order to avoid a situation were civilians are identally hurt"


    *Boom!*


    Just as Yang Kai said this, the sound is the gates outside being thrown down suddenly sounded creating a loud thud with it


    Obviously time was running out and Mu Fan releasing this didn''t waste anymore time, especially considering the fact he wanted to confirm his parents current condition as soon as possible


    So with this in mind, after taking a deep look at Yang Kai, Mu Fan agreed without saying to many words


    "Alright you guys follow me, there a back passage no one knows about"


    "Back when I was young and my parents didn''t like me going outside, I created it to sneak out


    "Passing there, we should be able to get out of the neighbourhood without attracting too much attention"


    Saying this, Mu Fan didnt wait for their reaction as he started heading toward the secret passage


    Seeing this, Yang Kai didn''t say anything rather he just sent a message to the rest of his team letting them know they were on the move


    "Let''s go!" Said Yang Kai as they followed directly behind Mu Fan


    However, if Mu Fan would turn his back at this moment he would notice that at this time the eyes wich Yang Kai looked at him with didn''t seem to be anything good


    Rather there seemed to be a hint of cunning hidden deep within his gaze, sadly Mu Fan who waspletely focused on exiting his house didn''t pay any attention to this if not he might have avoided a lot of troubleter on.


    15:31


    Time ismonly defined as a running river with no beginning and no end said to flow for all eternity


    And right now, as time passed under the leadership of Mu Fan, Yang Kai and the others sessfully escaped without encountering any issues along the way


    Not only that, but ording to the information from the other teams, Yang Kai got news that among the 50 yers who entered the game during the first round


    Under the full efforts of the government they had managed to safely secure 30 of them while the other 30 were poached by other countries leaving them helpless


    Not only that, but they had managed to get the three most powerful yers who survived to the end which were none other than Lin Xiao, Chen Ling and Mu Fan who was currently with him


    Just reading through the chats, Yang Kai couldn''t help but feel excited imagining the promotion he would get from this mission


    Thinking of the power and resources he world revive with this promotion, Yang Kai couldn''t help but swell a bit as he felt his ambitions rising


    However remembering he was not alone, he still managed to maintain an expressionless face trying not to let his thoughts be too obvious


    After all as a member of the government he had seen the dark side which most civilians couldn''t and knew he would ultimately be disposed off if any signs no matter how small they might be of ambition were detected within him


    So calming down, after what seemed to be hours of driving, after arriving at a huge seven floor building hidden in an inconspicuous part of the city, Yang Kai signalled for everyone toe down


    "Alright Mr Mu Fan we''re here."


    "You''re parents are in the capital and to get there we need to use the helicopter on theunchpad of the building"


    "It''ll take us from there to the capital"


    Exing this to Mu Fan, Yang Kai got down from the car and began telling him the current state of other gamers


    "Once we get to the capital, you''ll have to attend a meeting with the other thirty yers as we have a lot to discuss about"


    "After which you''ll be taken to the ce where your parents as well as the other parents or garrisons of yers were located"


    "Unfortunately due to the current state of chaos we have no choice but to make things like this in order to avoid spies from other countries or citizens who want to take advantage of the situation"


    Once again apologising about the current situation Yang Kai began to head into the building


    It''s just that Mu Fan after hearing all this couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow as a certain question popped up in his mind


    "Foreign spies? Also you mentioned a while back that 20 of the 50 yers chose to join foreign countries"


    "How did that happen? How are there so many spies in the country?"


    "And aren''t they afraid of causing international problems??"


    Smashing this Mu Fan couldn''t help but feel confused


    After all although he wasn''t aw student but nkly pouring huge amount of spies into another county definitely has to be agains some internationalws


    Infact, Mu Fan wouldn''t be suprised if he heard that such a thing caused a war on a normal day


    Yes other countries were practically doing this and the dragon country had no reply?


    Mu Fan felt something was definitely wrong

 Chapter 78 Gods or aliens?

    78 Gods or aliens?


    "How did that happen? How are there so many spies in the country?"


    "And aren''t they afraid of causing international problems??"


    Thinking all these problems, Mu Fan realised the situation within the government might not be calm as he thought it to be


    Not only that, but given the fact that the country could only watch spiese and go as they pleased, only two reasons came to mind


    One that they had the help from insiders meaning they were traitors in the country, or two other countries had some form of deterrent which made them dare not push to hard


    Unfortunately for Mu Fan, whichever one it was it wasn''t good for him especially since his parents were currently in government custody


    *Sigh~*


    *lets ignore this for now, at least right now no obvious movements have been made against me*


    *worsees to worse, after finding my parents I''ll forcefully break them out then go into hiding with them until I''m strong enough to face the country alone*


    *after that, I''ll return to give them a lesson for their past actions*


    Talking to himself, Mu Fan sighed as he felt his current situation just seemed to grow moreplex as time passed


    Luckily, time see me to pass quickly as before he knew it he was already on the top floor of the building ready standing in front of an all-ck helicopter


    "Mr Mu Fan, we need to hurry up, I just got word from the capital that the meeting is about to start"


    "If anything at all, it seems like we''re thest ones to arrive"


    Looking at his Phone, Yang Kai who was about to enter the helicopter couldn''t help but frown as he read through his messages


    Fortunately it wasn''t a long flight from here to the capital.


    So afterining a bit and telling the pilot to hurry up, both him and Mu Fan began to Set off ready to join the meeting as fast as they could


    "Hmm~ now that I think about it this is my first time of visiting the capital"


    "Although not under best circumstances, but thinking about it now I can''t help but feel exsited"


    Mummuring under his lips, Mu Fan smiled as he looked at the city slowly growing distant from him as the helicopter flew higher into the sky


    .........¡­


    15:32


    [Dragon Country, Capital] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Underground meeting room]


    Time quickly passed, and just like Yang Kai predicted theting was currently about to go on and right now only he and Mu Fan where holding them back


    Sitting in a huge round table, twenty-nine of the fifty game yers as well as ten government officials currently Sat down with huge amounts of security guarding each audience


    Taking a nce at each other, although quiet everyone seemed to feel a tense atmosphere residing in the air


    And unlike what most people would think, although the fact that they were suddenly dragged her was part of the cause and the fact that they who most of them were previously students were currently before top government officials


    Just looking at it closely it was no wonder that they felt tense, even most of the government officials and security felt a bit ufortable sitting inforbt of so many superhuman beings


    Specifically, the government officials who were used to being the ones having the power, it as also due to this reason they brought so many security personnel to the meeting


    Not to protect the yers from spies and sabotage, but rather to protect them from yers


    However, even with all that the main reason for all this was none other than the presence of two yers who currently sat at the head of the table


    "Haha isn''t this wine good? I can''t believe I''m having alcohol again after seven years!"


    "Chen Ling, are you sure you don''t want? It''s gooood"


    "Ahhh~"


    Taking arge gulp straight out of a bottle of wine beside him, Ling Xiao wiped his lips with his sleeves as he savoured the taste


    Seven years!


    After spending years in the new world and dying to the nightmare wolf, the first thing Ling Xiao did was to check of his strength was still there


    And after doing this, ignoring the government personnel who were currently station in his house, Lin Xiao directly went to the cross guild headquarters and ttened it to the ground with a sword


    And as for Wang Teng, knowing his abilities Ling


    Xiao decided to let him go after all if he killed him now where would be the fun in that?


    So in the spirit of ying with his prey, Ling Xiao decided to slowly deal with him so he could watch as he slowly descend into madness and despair


    However even though destroying the cross guild didn''t kill Wang Teng, Ling Xiao felt happy


    So happy that he had been drinking since knowing that a the depressed feeling that had been whiting his chest suddenly floated away


    So happy that even as he return home and followed the government officials to the meeting area, he still counted to drink as he bragged about destroying the cross guild


    It''s just that Chen Ling seemed to have something on her mind as shepletely ignored Ling Xiao agazing coldly into the far distance.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao continued tough as he continued his drunken rant


    Obviously destroying the cross guild made him extremely happy


    "Haha Mu Fan or should I call you mercenary king? Hurry up and get here I can''t wait for this meeting to end"


    Waving his bottle through the air, Ling Xiaopletely ignored everyone disregarding his image


    At least that was the way it was, until a sudden voice interrupted his words


    "Hey Ling Xiao didn''t your parents ever teach you it''s not polite to talk about someone behind their backs?"


    "And what''s with the alcohol? Did you forget you''re still a high school student?"


    Walking into the room m, Mu Fan who had heard his name from way outside the meeting room couldn''t help but reply as soon as he saw Ling xiao


    However after seeing him drinking alcohol without a care in a world, Mu Fan suddenly felt like something was wrong


    After all, weren''t they still kids? How could the government officials beside them remain nonchnt


    Fortunately it seemed that Ling Xiao had noticed the source of Mu Fans confusion and suddenly spoke up


    "Haha rx, I know what you''re thinking and I have a question for you"


    "Didn''t we stay in that ce for seven years? Before entering I was only 18, now calcting it all I''m practically 25"


    "That and there''s also the fact that none of them dare stop me after all they know my strength"


    Hearing this, without thinking too much about it Mu fan knew that the main reason was mostly the second one he just said


    Just kidding how could he be 25 after spending seven years in a game


    It''s just that that the matter didn''t have any business to do with him, so after giving him a deep look Mu Fan took a seat right beside Chen Ling as he motioned for the meeting to start


    And a government official seeing this quickly spoke up before Ling Xiao suddenly wanted to interrupt agin causing them to waste more time than they already have


    *p!*


    "Hello everyone! I am major general Fang Ping of the country''s military division! And you all have been gathered so that we can discuss the future of our country together"


    "Whether it be the tower floating in the sky, the dungeons clover the world, the gods and invaders trying to take over the world or the game that suddenly appeared and gave you all abilities"


    "Note this you all! Today! Not only is it going to be a historical chapter in the future!"


    "But it is going to be the stepping stone athat allows you all to step onto the stage as heroes of the blue star"


    "So without wasting too much time, let''s proceed to start the meeting"


    *click*


    Pressing down on a remote beside him, a projector as well as a screen suddenly dropped down showing a set of words that left everyone hesitant


    ''Topic 1: Gods? Or Aliens?''


    Loooking at these words, silence filled the meeting room


    After all although most of them were awakeners that had powers but the thing was that gods had existed long before the awakening happened


    As far as anyone could tell, things rting to gods have long been in the history of the blue start forming various religions all around the world


    In fact looking back at it now, it wasn''t umon for wars to be fought because of gods or religion


    It is due to this that even now with everything that was going on that gods still remained a vital part of peoples lives symbolizing omnipotence and salvation to many


    So to discuss something so sacred and important even question if the were aliens?


    Most of the yers present couldn''t help but hesistate

 Chapter 79 Hidden history

    79 Hidden history


    ''Topic 1: Gods? Or Aliens?''


    Ignoring everyone''s apprehension or thoughts, after taking a quick nce at Mu Fan, Ling Xiao and Chen Ling to confirm they didn''t have any issues Fang ping continued to speak after taking a slight pause


    "Yes Gods or Aliens, although most of you might not want to believe it but with the advent of the global awakening we managed to find some pieces of human history which were thought to be lost with the passage of the years"


    "Not only that, but a few relics and dungeons have allowed us to peak into the once foggy past so we can create a clear future"


    "However once we began to look into this so-called past, the things we saw if released to the outside world couldpletely overturn the whole world andmon sense as we know it"


    *snap*


    pping his fingers, Fang ping picked up the remote from beside him and began to change the slide currently being projected


    "If you see here, these are pictures from a dungeon thought to be archimedes tomb in Greek"


    "Another said to be the resisting ce of the first emperor Qin shihuang of our dragon country"


    "Here we have the temple of Wutian Buddha which appeared as a dungeon within India "


    Showing each picture one after the other, Everyone couldn''t help but remain silent as the things they saw left them shocked


    Excluding the what seems to be a kind of acientnguage written on the walls, but the traps they saw couldn''t help but let them fill shivers run down their spine


    From the smallest of trap doors, till the typical wall arrows and floor spikes, there was even a picture where a soldier seemed to be shot by what seemed to be a poison dart turning his armpletely yellow


    Just looking at it, all of them could imagine what kind casualties must have taken ce just to procure these photos


    However, knowing that the meeting was still far from over no one said anything yet as more was still yet toe


    And Fang ping sensing this emotion from the crowd also couldn''t help but begin to feel bad with the rest of them, as he an official of the government personally new how gruesome it was to get those photos


    It''s just that for the future of humanity, he knew that these were sacrifices that had to be made, ones that he couldn''t afford to feel remorse for of not they their loss would have been nothing but a waste


    *Sigh~ it''s not like we had any other options, logically speaking there was no better option*


    Talking to himself, Fang Ping wasn''t sure if he was try to console himself or convince himself


    However, after remembering the importance of today''s meeting, he quickly got himself back together before continuing


    *cough cough* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Alright everyone don''t pay to much attention on the injured or dead soldiers in the pictures, if anything they would have probably wanted you to protect this country in their stead"


    "So as citizens of the dragon country, I implore you not to let them and let''s work together to protect ournd"


    Coughing to gain their attention, Fang ping quickly tried to change their mode as he spoke motivational words trying to channel their current into motion into valour rather than sadness


    Luckily it seems to have worked as after hearing this, although the atmosphere didn''t immediately change, they were signs of improvement


    Noticing this, Fang ping didn''t waste any more time and continued where he left off


    "As you can see, while unfortunately we couldn''t get to the core of these dungeons based on our current abilities"


    "But thanks to the work of various schrs, scientists, historians, and other specialists we managed to decode some of what the murals on the walls said"


    "And hissing from what they said, it seemed this awakening is the first time it has happened on the blue star"


    "ording to them, it seems lke after a certain period of time aura would appear in the world giving birth to awakeners"


    "And after another period of time, just like it came it would also disappear leading humanity and other animals to regress once again" said Fang ping with a serious expression on his face


    In fact, even as he said it again he couldn''t help but feel shocked at its content


    Just from this, it meant that not only was there en extraordinary civilization on the blue star before, but with the disappearance of aura they all disappeared with it


    But then that also bring the question why?


    Why did the aura disappear?


    Why are they no traces of such civilization?


    If the aura disappeared before, will it once again disappear?


    And when it goes does that mean our abilities and strength would go with it?


    Looking at this slides, Fang ping who spoke as week as everyone else who was currently present couldn''t help but feel a bit of worry as they realised they knew nothing about their current situation


    "Wait a minute general Fang, although I know what you just said now is important but what does that have to do with aliens and gods? I''m a bit lost at the moment"


    Raising his hand amidst everyone''s confusion, Mu Fan rose up is right hand asking the question that had been on his mind ever since Fang Ming finished talking


    Obviously this was meant to be talking about gods and aliens, but yet he hadn''t even mentioned one word about it, it was no suprise that Mu Fan was confused


    Fortunately after hearing this, Fang Ling realising he had once again gotten distracted quickly exined what happened after and apology


    "Sorry, it''s just that even I as a government official still find all of this a little too shocking so I tend to get side tracked and lost in thoughts most of the time"


    "However what you said is true the topic is indeed about the gods and aliens, because form these same murals some of the gods such as Buddha and the others were send to have descended when the aura first arrived from outside the sky"


    "ording to them, they have mankind protection from the beasts of aura which are most likely the animals who mutated from it"


    "And it said that the gods came to harvest the faith of humanity in return for salvation"


    Taking a deep breath, Fang pings eyes became solemn as he continued speaking


    "However, this is not the disturbing part, the truly worrying part was that in all the historical dungeons that they searched there wasn''t once a piece of information on the tower"


    "In fact, ording to them dungeons were tombs created by top figures in humanity when they wanted to pass away and made it as a method to send knowledge to the future generations"


    "But now, we have world invaders, towers, and gods all prying at the blue star"


    "If what general Fang says is true, then the importance of the game risses several levels even more than the tower since in game we can get stronger faster and after than in the tower"


    15:33


    "This means that either something just happened to the blue star that that made all eyes fall on it, or it has always been there but just got exposed"


    "Either way, one this if for sure and that is we have to get stronger if we don''t want to die in this uing struggle"


    Saying this, Fang ping kept quiet for a while before proceeding to the next topic


    He knew that by the time this meeting was over, everyone here would most likely doubt everything they knew in the past about the world


    And worse, some of them were even kids who were less that 18 years old, but after this they as the first gamers would be asked to go into dungeons and the wild to fight all kinds of beasts and encounter all kinds of danger


    Looking at them peacefully, sitting down Fang Ling knew that this might be thest time they experienced such a calm situation


    "Hey Chen Ling, Ling Xiao, what do you guys think?"


    "If what general Fang says is true, then the importance of the game risses several levels even more than the tower since in game we can get stronger faster and after than in the tower"


    Turning to look at the two beside him, Mu Fan began to ask two of them their thoughts on the current situation


    The first to answer was Ling Xiao as like Mu Fan he agreed that they should focus more on the game, only Chen Ling who rarely spoke suddenly reminded both of them of an important fact


    "Hmm, both of you are right while we do need to focus on the game but did you forget the threat of the tower at the beginning?"


    "If we don''t clear a floor every thirty days then the tower will include the blue star as a floor within it"


    "Not only that but dungeons also break once every thirty days releasing their monsters within it once we don''t clear it on time"


    "And there''s the fact that more and more mutant animals are appearing every day wreaking chaos and havoc where they go"


    "Now in such a situation, do you think you''ll be able to sit at home calmly and y games?"


    "If anything it wouldn''t be surprising if you get smashed mid game by a monster or something running rampant in the real world"


    Hearing this, Mu Fan and Ling Xiao both felt silent, obviously what she said was right

 Chapter 80 Terms and comditions

    80 Terms andditions


    "If anything it wouldn''t be surprising if you get smashed mid game by a monster or something running rampant in the real world!"


    Listening to Chen Ling say this, although they did want to admit it but she did make a point


    After all, no matter how much they wanted to gain strength in the game, everything would be useless if they identally died in the real world due to their negligence


    Thinking of this, although unwilling they had no choice but to ept the reality of things


    "Alright both of you this isn''t a reason to feel down, in fact there is a way we can continue to y the game without worrying about all these things"


    "Its just that going this way might end up restricting a bit of not a lot of our freedomter on, and might create some unnecessary trouble down the line"


    "However considering our current condition, this might be our best choice"


    Looking at both of them who suddenly lost their fighting spirit, Chen Ling couldn''t help but want tough


    Who would have thought that two of the three rulers who led vast empires got seven years and even led a war would be upset at not being able to y games after returning to the Blue Star


    Just thinking about this made Chen LING chuckle under her breath, fortunately Lin Xiao and Mu Fam were currently too focused on her words just now to notice her small actions


    "Currently our best option although you might not like it is to work with the government"


    "As you know we three are the strongest who came out of the game and the only ones who reached Max level"


    "Not only that but we also possess all kinds of skills and talents currently not avable on the blue star"


    "That and the fact that we both built empires which may help us in the next round of the games, it''s no surprise to see how much the fear and want us on their side or at least under their control"


    Whispering in a low tone, Chen Ling motion to some of the government officials and security stationed around them


    Fear, greed, desire, ambition and a rare hint of adoration and pity where the emotions she could sense within their eyes


    Emotions that made her feel like the government had some evil ns towards them


    In fact, had it not been for the current situation and the fact that they had her parents in custody under the name of ''protection'' Chen Ling knew that she would have left such a ce along time a go


    Unfortunately things don''t always go out the way we want them to, thinking of her parents Chen Ling couldn''t help feel a bit frustrated


    "Just thinking of it you two, do you really think that if we chose to leave without working with the government they''ll release our parents and wish us good luck and to be careful in the future?"


    "Not only that, but if we work with them we can make conditions such as the fact that we''ll only help them if we can focus all our time on the game and only make asional shots in the real world once it was absolutely needed or a disaster"


    "With this, not only would we not have to worry about our safety in the game, but we can also grow stronger steadily without any any worries"


    Saying this, Chen Ling turned to look toward both of them wanting to hear their thoughts


    After all like it or not, ever since the three of them were thest to clear the game their fate as partners had long been sealed


    So right now, in order to achieve the best results the three of them knew they had to work together.


    "Sigh~ Although I guessed the government was up to something the way they suddenly showed up in my house after exiting the game, now that you say it I think it''s true"


    "It seems like until we''re strong enough to leave the government and protect our parents in the process, let''s work with them for a while"


    Saying this, Mu Fan folded his arm, closing his eyes to think of a better solution


    Unfortunately no matter how he tried it was no use, it seemed like what Chen Ling said was indeed the best case scenario


    "Wait a minute both of you, I get what you''re saying about the faces of people in this room but what about general Fang Ping?"


    "He seems to genuinely care about the people of this country and thend itself"


    "Remember back then when he turn sad as he looked at the pictures with soldiers wonder and injured? I don''t think such a person would be part of such a n"


    Speaking on Fang ping, long Xiao who had been quiet all this while couldn''t help but speak up n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although he didn''t know the reason, but something in his gut kept telling him that Fang Ping was someone he could trust


    In fact, Long Xiao felt that Fang ping might be be very important to him one day, maybe lend him a hand when he needed it the most or something like that


    Either way, even though he wasn''t sure what it was, Ling Xiao felt he should trust his hut so he told Mu Fan and Chem Ling his thoughts and exactly how he felt about it.


    "...."


    "...."


    Silence...¡­


    Soon an awkward silence permeated the air as none of them expected Ling Xiao to say such a thing


    In fact, the fact that he said such a thing couldn''t help make them feel more suspicious and wary of Fang Ping


    Could he have done something to long xiao that they didn''t know and brainwashed him or taken over his mind


    If not, the two of them didn''t understand why Ling Xiao would decide to stick forward for him even with everything that''s going om


    However after thinking about it for a bit, Neither of them could figure anything with him, plus the was the fact that they had agreed to work together


    So in the presence of no definite proof that something was going on with Fang ping, the both of them agreed to his request though what they really thought in their minds was left up to them


    *Alright, that''s it since we''ve already decided on what''s next, lets tell general Fang ping our thoughts on everything before he continues the meeting"


    "And about trusting him and and all that, even though we trust him it''s too early to get him involved in our ns to avoid unnecessary leaks and all"


    "Once everything is in motion and we need to help our parents escape, he''ll most likely be the person we''ll rely on"


    Saying this, Chen Ling managed to push Fang pings issue till wayter


    At least until she had confirmed he was trustworthy, she didn''t n on letting him get involved with anything they were doing


    And Mu Fan who was also in agreement with her saw this and quickly rose up his hand calling for Fang ping attention


    This way not not only did he manage to ignore Lin Xiao''s call, but he could also push forward the meetingpletely putting the current discussion behind them


    "Gene Fang Ping, although what you said makes sense and we do want to work with the given to protect our country and the people in it"


    "But to do that, although this might sound selfish but the three of us have some conditions that have to be made possible before we can consider working with you guys "


    Saying this, the former yful and carefree attitude that Mu Fan had disyed all through the meetingpletely disappeared making a face so solemn that everyone present knew he wasn''t joking


    Just from his looks alone, they knew if any of his demands weren''t meant then he as well Chen Ling and Ling Xiao beside him would undoubtedly leave the meeting room


    And for the government officials who were carving their power, such a thing waspletely uneptable


    So with that in mind, Fang Ping who had already expected something like negotiations and conditions after receiving orders from above smiled calmly as he motion of Mu Fan to continue


    "Alright, let''s hear your conditions, as thest three to survive the game a few conditions are nothing.


    "In fact, as long as it''s not too unreasonable you can name as many as you like"


    Still smiling, Fang Ping as well as everyone present turned eyes toward Mu Fan as they waited to here their terms and conditions

 Chapter 81 meeting ends

    81 meeting ends


    "Ahem, thank you general, and don''t worry our conditions are anything but unreasonable"


    "In fact, we as people of the Dragon country who have lived here all our lives of anything would be the one who wouldn''t want anything bad to happen to our country the most"


    "Especially when you consider the fact that all our friends and family live here, we definitely want it to remain safe"


    "However, given the sudden situation we have no choice but to request some requirements from your side if we want to make this possible" said Mu Fan


    Seeing Fang Ping acting so generous, Mu Fan couldn''t help but cast him a strange nce


    However, in order for them to achieve to their purpose, he ignored the strange gazes from all around and began to state their conditions one by one


    "As you all know, this so-called game called the new world, while giving us strength it also exposes us to danger on the outside world"


    "So our number one request is for you or at least the army to guarantee our safety while in the game"


    Taking a pause, after seeing there wasn''t much objection from the government officials present or Fang Ping, Mu Fan continued to state the other conditions


    Fortunately, either because none of the conditions were to harsh, or that the current state of the current state of the country was so bad they had no choice to agree


    Any which in any case was a good thing for Mu Fan and the others who were wary of the government


    Thanks to this, unlike what they expected earlier to be some sort of negotiations orpromise, Mu Fan couldn''t believe it when he saw that Fang ping epted all their conditions without the slightest refusal


    In fact, had it not been he was the one who said the conditions, Mu fan would have thought that maybe Fang ping heard the wrong thing or the wrong message was delivered


    However, witnessing it first hand Mu Fan knew this wasn''t a joke, and no matter how hard it was to believe, the reality was that they were currently experiencing a beat case scenario.


    And it seemed like Fang Ping had cought on their doubts as after a few minutes of silence, he couldn''t help but let out a light chuckle at Mu Fans actions


    "Haha rx Mr Mu Fan, in fact all your conditions have long been expected by us so you see its not all to surprising"


    "Not only have your conditions been anticipated buy us, but provisions to meet all of them have properly been made so don''t worry about it"


    "As the current highest level of strength in the game and reality, we the dragon country promise to let you game in peace!"


    "However, while I would love to talk more on your conditions but since we''ve alreadye to a conclusion I might as well move to other topics"


    "Right now it''s a race against time for us to strengthen ourselves against the iing and ongoing disasters


    "Because of this, we can''t even afford to waste a moment''s time, I hope you understand"


    Solving Mu Fans doubts, Fang ping didn''t give him a chance to react before he continued he meeting starting from where he left off


    The sudden rise of monsters, types of dungeons discovered, gods chosen, the tower of trials, World invaders, the dawn guild, relics


    Time soon passed and all these topics were covered one by one giving everyone present a general understanding of the situation around the world the day


    And truth be told, things were not looking all too good for humanity


    ording to research, the effects of aura on animals in a natural state is more effective on animals than humans


    Not only that but a few animals have begun to show signs of wisdom after absorbing certain amounts of aura and reaching a certain level of strength


    With these signs, it was predicted that if humans did nothing they would be overrun and knocked down from their overlord status by animals


    Listening to this, everyone couldn''t help but feel the severity of the matter.


    If that happened, not only would the dragon country not be safe, but no ce in the world would be safe for any of them to go


    Because of that, if not for anything but for the sake of livingfortably in the future, everyone knew they had to work their hardest


    Especially Lin Xiao, Chen Ling and Mu Fan who after hearing this looked at each other with solemn expressions expressing their determination with to fight for the future with clenched fists


    Seeing this, Fang ping just shook his head and continued speaking, since he as a major general knew some news that even they the thirty gamers were not allowed to have ess to


    And that news made him feel helpless and hopeless about the future whenever the thought about it


    "Sigh~ although I''m happy that their all determined, but unfortunately determination and will isn''t enough to change this ending"


    Muttering under his lips, Fang ping took a quick nce at his watch knowing that it was almost time for the meeting


    ...


    22:23


    Time soon passed, and under Fang longs lead the meeting soon started reaching its end


    Although short but in these few hours, the basic situation and n on how to deal with the global awakening had beenid down


    Now all that was left to do was to wait and see if these things were sessfully and the dragon country would be able to take a stand in this new era


    And if not, just watch slowly as each of the meet their untimely demise


    *p!*


    "That''s all for now, tomorrow you all will be assigned to various posts and activities just as we nned in today''s meeting"


    "For now, just follow the guard and personal who escorted you here to your resting quarters where your parents are"


    "As for the next meeting, that''ll be when something else majores up or the new world has officiallyunched its second round"


    "As for Mu Fan, Ling Xiao and Chen Ling, you three stay here. I have an order for you three from the government"


    pping his hands, Fang ping ended the meeting allowing everyone to go meet their family and friends who had been transported before them


    ording to him, due to the current situations of spies and assassins from other countries plus their currently pority from the live broadcast


    Going back home would not only put themselves in danger, but it was also extremely insafe for their family members


    Just imagining their family member being used as a hostage to get to them or the government was something neither of them wanted to see


    Due to that, they didn''t have any options about temporarily living under government surveince


    Plus considering the fact that most of the people Ye Tain select into the game were desperate, depressed or eager for some type of revenge


    Not going home for a while wasn''t something to be too sentimental about.


    So with that said, without anymore hesitation everyone stood up as they couldn''t wait to leave here and rx


    "...."


    "....."


    Silence....


    Exiting one by one out of the meeting room, it wasn''t too surprising that the once rowdy meeting room was once againpletely silent


    Unlike before where it was filled to the brim with all kinds of government officials, security and new world yers


    Right now it was only Yang Kai who stood at the entrance waiting for them to finish, Mu Fan, Ling Xiao and Chen Ling who were waiting for their mission


    Andst but not the least, Fang Ping who ordered them to remain behind.


    "Alright you three, the above wants you guys to attend a school trip to a dungeon as part of the new obligatory student training program"


    "But don''t worry, you just need to follow your ssmates and a few guards and observes through a low level dungeon cleared and owned by the government"


    "In order to protect the country and prepare for the future, the government has decided to begin training students to fight for the future"


    "And although you might not want to admit it, but the three of you before entering the game were students so you still have to go for it"


    Making surea that everyone had gone, Fang Ling began telling them about the government''s n to begin training soldiers for the future


    "Chen Ling, Ling Xiao, what do both of you think?"


    "I personally think it doesn''t seem to be too big of a problem, in fact this might be an opportunity for us to see our ssmates onest time"


    "At least I have to let my buddy Ye Tian know that i might not see him again for a long time"


    Speaking of this, Mu Fan couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad knowing he wasn''t going to see his best for a long time


    In fact, Chen Ling and Mu Fan also thought of this, and realizing this might be their one ast time to say goodbye to their friends


    The both of them agreed to it without much hesitation. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Alright general Fang, we agree"


    "If that''s all, the three of us will be taking out leave now" said Chen Ling


    Saying this, the three of them left the meeting room with Yang Kai not giving him a chance to respond


    Obviously they too couldn''t wait to see their family.

 Chapter 82 New day

    82 New day


    [Blue Star City D, Dragon Country]


    [MidTown High]


    Soon a day and passed and Monday hande signalling the start of new week


    However, unlike other days today the atmosphere all around the country was in a state of buzz as this was the day the government''s first step in preparing for the future began


    Throughout the weekend, various messages had been sent countrywide informing all citizens on some of the countries new policies tobat the global awakening


    And as one would have guessed, the one which sparked the most the most controversy was the mandatory dungeon expedition which was to held to day


    Thinking that their children would be in danger and could potentially loose their lives, it wasn''t any suprise when a majority of parents began toin


    Unfortunately, the government seemed to be etxtra strict on this rule as there was no room forprise what so ever, in fact it stated that anyone who abstained without a valid reason would be branded with the crime of treason


    A crime so heinous that no one wanted to bebelled.


    Fortunately, while the government was still adamant on their new rules and policies, they did their best to reassure that these expeditions werepetent harmless and their goal was just to train their skills


    Not only that, but they said that mandatory sses on uses of awakened powers, martial arts, self defence, dungeon information and all kinds of subjects would soon be introduced in sses


    In fact, a few rumours had even begun to circte that schools such as universities and sects dedicated to teaching awakened alone would soon be put in ce under the leadership of the government and the major families in the country


    Just feelig everything that was happening at the moment, every couldn''t help but sigh at how quickly the times change N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just within the span of a few months, the the whole would had been flipped over its hills making people doubt the life the lived before wasn''t some sort of dream or simtion


    And at this moment, just like most high schools all around the world, the students in each ss were currently bustling excited about their first dungeon experience


    Only that this time, a certain ss was excited for another reason


    "Amazing! Isn''t that Mu Fan the mercenary king? Amazing how can a game make someone loose so much weight?"


    "Yeah and Chen Ling, although I always knew she was a godess but did you guys see her lead an army? My heart almost jumped out of my cheats"


    "Haha you guys are sleeping on Ling Xiao, on the first day he created fire and was the first under the god of chaos"


    Whispering to each other the current students of ss b couldn''t help but ss quick nces at Mu Fan and the others who just arrived


    Unfortunately, unlike before this time there seemed to be an invisible barrier making everyone afraid to approach them


    And it seems like Mu Fan and the others realised this as the three of them looked at each other with awkward smiles on their faces


    "Haha so muchst goodbyes, at this rate it doesn''t look like we can say hello to anyone without them fainting or somethings"


    "I wonder if this is how those A list celebrities feel whenever they meet their friends before they were famous"


    Saying this, although a bit unhappy about the current situation, Mu Fan still had a smile on his face


    After all, who wouldn''t? Just not too long ago he was a regr student, yet now he''s a celebrity known far and wide with amazing strength


    If this didn''t confirm he was the protagonist, Mu Fan didn''t know what would


    As someone who had always felt that he was the main character and everyone was just an extra, Mu Fan felt like he had to get used to such things if he wanted to be the ideal Mc


    "Hey Mu Fan, what are you thinking about?"


    "Once Miss Su gets here we''ll have to set off for the dungeon. Why don''t you take this opportunity to say goodbye to your best friend Ye Tian"


    "As for Chu Ling and I, as you can see we were practically loners before this so we''re yeah"


    Interrupting Mu Fan''s thoughts, Ling Xiao''s voice came into his ears bringing him back to reality


    Following Ling Xiao''s gaze, Mu Fan realised that Ye Tian had just entered the ss


    Looking at his old friend who awakened only an F level ability, Mu Fan couldn''t help but feel bad for him


    "Old Tian, you''re finally here! How are you?"


    "Did you see me in the new world? I was amazing wasn''t I?"


    Walking over to him with a smile, Mu Fan silently decided to find a way to help his best friend get stronger


    After all as the protagonist, finding an elixir or two that improves talents should be hard


    And as the best friend of the protagonist, it was only right that he at least managed to drink some soup while he ate the meat.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Mu Fan''s face grew wider as he suddenly felt Ye Titans f'' level ability might not be too big of a problem.


    [Ye Tian Pov]


    The day for the dungeon trip had arrived, and all through the weekend Ye Tian''s days could be described as nothing but busy


    First off after ending the game, the clown and the others suddenly had their hands full as they had to stabilise the people of the new world after their three rulers all died


    Not only that but they had to restore of the destroyed terrain and make things habitable for the next set of yers


    Ava on the other hand had currently fallen asleep as she tried to gather the excess soul power ready to let the world undergo another round of evolution while also solving the nightmare beasts


    As for Kazzak, Ye Tian managed to desguse him and send him to Greece, ording to Apollo the other gods should have started making their moves


    And his main body would definitely send an artefact to locate him the split and find what was wrong


    Hearing this, Ye Tian knew ur he didn''t want to be exposed he had to interpret that artefact and stop them from acting and finding him


    Fortunately, with kazzaks current strength, Ye Tuan didn''t see him encountering any trouble


    However just to be sure Ye Tuan still gave him some artefacts to carry out in case of emergencies


    And as for him, throughout the weekend, although Apollo couldn''t tell him most of the details of the dungeons


    He still managed to drop some hints here and there making Ye Tian realise that this trip was definitely not a simple one


    ording to Apollo, it was a prison built for ''them''


    Who they were was not something Ye Tian at this moment could know


    Thinking of all this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but shake his head as he entered his ss with Apollo''s lyre hidden in his backpack


    "Oh? It seems like not all humans are perverts as you"


    "Now this is what a nter who just entered the awakening should look like, not someone like you"


    "In fact, sometimes I can''t help but want to believe that this was your second life or something"


    "Haha but that would be impossible, after all reversing time is not something anyone can do"


    Laughing in Ye Tians mind, Apollos split who was inside the lyre scanned the ssroom with satisfaction


    Apart from Ye Tian and the three Mu Fan who were in the new world, the average awakening levels were more within his expectations


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that he was right


    Ye Tian did live a second life, one that he reached the known peak of strength in the universe


    Sadly this was something Apollo would never know


    "Old Tian, you''re finally here! How are you?"


    "Did you see me in the new world? I was amazing wasn''t I?"


    Just as Ye Tian was about reply Apollo telling him he was imagining things, a familiar voice came into his ears causing him to pause


    Looking at Mu Fan who was walking toward him, Ye Tusn couldn''t help but sight at the effects of the new world he created


    Not only had Mu Fan lost weight and grown a bit taller, but even the freckles on face hadpletely disappeared recing the once fat chunni with a tall and muscr chunni


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian smiled as he imagined with everything that happened Mu Fan was probably thinking he was the protagonist who had just found his golden finger


    However, this was a good thing for Ye Tian. If anything he knew with Mu Fans personality there was no way he would remain lowkey


    Thanks to that, if used well Ye Tian knew he could use him as a shield to divert the public''s attention while he carried out his various ns


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian waved back at the approaching Mu Fan with an even bigger smile on his face


    "Haha old Mu, you still remember me"


    "Should I be bow or something now that the mercenary King is greeting me?"


    Teasing him a bit, Ye Tian walked to ward him ignoring the schockef gaze of his other ssmates

 Chapter 83 Su Ling arrives!

    83 Su Ling arrives!


    "Haha old Mu, you still remember me"


    1


    "Should I bow or something now that the mercenary King is greeting me?"


    Walking toward the ce where Mu Fan and the others stood, Ye Tan couldn''t help sigh at the reality of things


    If anything, although he wasn''t sure based on his past experiences, Ye Tian could almost a hundred percent be sure that the government had contacted them before today and tried to include them into their ns


    In fact not only was he sure that they had been approached, but he guessed that at least a majority of the other fifty he chose should have been approached by one form of official or bug a family representative


    "Haha however, what they don''t know that this act of greed would lead to their downfall"


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the new function of the new world Ava told him about before she fell asleep.


    It turns out that using the soul Mark which allowed yers to enter the game, he as the creator of said soul Mark could use it to see and hear thorough yers perspectives whenever he wanted


    However while such an ability might see me to be overpower, unfortunately it had a fatal w


    To be used for an extended period of time, it required the soul Mark to be deeply assimted with the yer


    In order words, it required yers to be high level for it to actually work


    Fortunately yers like Mu Fan, Ling Xiao and Chen Ling existed who had reached the current server cap allowing it to be used for an almost unlimited amount of time of time


    "Sigh~ no matter how many times I think about it, but this ability seemed to be more and more outrageous"


    "Doesnt that mean as long as everybody bes a yer them nothing can hide from me? Plus this is just the beginning!"


    "ording to my guess, but if the assimtion rate gets high enough I should be able to directly interfee with their souls"


    1


    "If that happens, it''ll be no exaggeration to say the lifeline of the whole world is in my hand"


    Thinking of this, a question suddenly popped up in Ye Tians mind


    "Wait a minute, If the soul seed can do all this and even more, how strong was the soul patriarch who created this?"


    "And how strong is the tower and its upper echelon who can give out such a thing as a mere stage reward!"


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Tian felt something wasn''t right here.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he put his mind on it he couldn''t get an answer.


    "Hey old Tian, why are you spacing out? Could it be that you''re thinking about bowing? Shouted Mu Fan directly into Ye Tians ear


    Seeing his friend suddenly go quiet, Mu Fan began to worry if Ye ztian would be like the rest of his ssmates and deliberately avoid him


    However after waiting for a few seconds and seeing he was still on responding, Mu Fan couldn''t help but shout directly into his ears waking him up.


    "Old Tian, if you dare behave like that, I''ll show you why they call me the man amongst men"


    Puffing his cheeks angrily, Mu Fan beganining trying to make sure that Ye Tian wasn''t scared off by his newfound sess


    After all, although he knew he was the protagonist, but losing his bestriend over something like this?


    Sorry but Mu Fan said he wasn''t a fun of cannon events.


    Fortunately it seemed that he was thinking too much as Ye Tian soon replied him with a familiar smile andugh


    "Haha what are you talking about, no one calls you the man amongst men"


    "It seems that you''re still as delusional as always, let me guess you also think that this is the start of your rise as the main character?"


    Saying this, Ye Tian didn''t even need to wait for him to to answer as his expression already said it all


    Boasting a smugness in his eyes that couldn''t be concealed, and a nose that seemed to want to touch the sky


    Seeing his friend like this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but want tough.


    However considering the fact that Ling Xiao and Chen Ling where still beside him, Ye Tian decided not to embarrass him too much


    "Well then Mr man among men, why did you end up getting one shotted at the end of the game?"


    1


    "After all that hype, I expected you to at least take down that monster with you"


    "Or is it that you were just all talk?"


    Saying this, Ye Tian decided to press three of them on the fact that they lost so badly


    After all, the a new round of the new word was about to start, and then there was also the dungeon raid that was about take ce


    With all these factorsbined, Ye Tian felt it would be interesting to see what kind of results they would set after constant simtion like this.


    And sure enough, without waiting too long, changes had already begun to take ce all over the ss thanks to this statement


    First off, as if hitting some sort of silent button, everyone In the ss stopped talking as their eyes all darted toward the position of Ling Xiao on and the others with looks of gossips on their face


    A few of them had even brought out their phones and pressed record expecting some sort of fight or tussle to break out


    Unfortunately none of that happened, as hearing Ye Tians provocation, the three of them just looked at each other beforeughing


    "Haha Ye Tian right? Don''t you normally sit at the back?"


    "Well it doesn''t matter, what you said is right. We three got absolutely destroyed in thatst fight"


    "But even so, we''ve been training hard all that while in the game and were not willing to stop in reality"


    "So next time, not only would we shock you, but also everyone else in this ssroom" said Ling Xiao with a smile on his face


    Yes a smile.


    Rather than being angry, the three of them just felt a bit emotional hoping to be much stronger in the future,


    *hey human, it seems that even you doesnt know everything*


    *judging from the way he just responded, I can see that your n didn''t quite go the way you expected*


    Whispering into Ye Tians ears, Apollo who had already been aware of his n couldn''t help butugh knowing that it didn''t work


    Thinking of all the things he had witnessed Ye Tian achieve since he became trapped in the lyre, it would be a lie to say he wasn''t impressed


    However, there was just a certain feeling that came with seeing someone as sessful as Ye Tian fail


    And right now, Apollo was enjoying it


    *Bang!*


    "That''s enough! If you don''t want to be burnt, everyone take your seat!"


    Following arge heat wave, a roar came from the outside of the ssroom scaring everyone back to their seats


    Coming into the ssroom with Yang Kai and a few other men in suits, Su Ling their teacher who had helped fight goblinsst time around during the awakening was here


    First off, it seemed that her ability wasn''t pure mes as over the passed one week, signs of alienation had begun to appear on her body.


    Firstly her skin had be lighter, and her pupils turned bright red same with her hair


    The air around her seemed to tremble slightly as gusts of wind which passed left the guards behind her dehydrated and unfotabe


    And to make things worse, the increase in her abilities seemed to make her character more irritable cause her to be more violent and louder than usual


    However, none of this mattered to the students of ss b as right now only one word came into their minds after looking at Su Ling


    Scary!


    1


    Although they couldn''t imagine what sort of difficult training she had gone through to achieve such a state, but her current aura was alone to suppress most of the people present


    Even Mu Fan and the others couldn''t help but giver a quick nce as they wondered how she became so strong


    In fact, almost everyone did. As they didn''t believe someone could gain such strength in just a few days


    If that was the case, the amount of strong men would be equivalebt to the stars in the sky


    Completely different from the current situation where everyone us scrambling for every awajener they can get either F or S


    However even if thus was the case, there was still one person he knew what was going in.


    Gods chosen!


    Looking at the strange line patterns Su Lings arm, Ye Tian instantly knew which diety she had chosen to worship


    "Haha [the bird who rises from the ashes] I didn''t expect to meet you again so soon"


    1


    Gritting his teeth, a sharp killing intent shed in Ye Tians eyes as he remembered a scene from his past. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 84 Suzaku

    84 Suzaku


    [the bird who rises from the ashes]


    1


    Although not the most powerful of deities, but if Ye Tian had a list she would definitely be on the list of the most troublesome


    First off, unlike other deities who can be easily categorized into good, evil and neutral, [the bird who rises from the ashes] if anything would be chaotic neutral if not just chaos


    Just like her name suggested, she was none other than the phoenix or suzaku depicted in most mythologies just like the stories, the abilities she had were all amazing


    With mes hotter than the sun, and wings that could tear through space as she flew, her very being stood at the peak of other divine beasts such as the white tiger or the azure dragon


    Even the basalt turtle Xianwu had to avoid her edge whenever they met


    "However what people don''t know is that instead of an elegant divine beast, she''s just a crazy bird who loves dwatruction!"


    1 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Remembering the past, Ye Tiqn couldn''t help but clench his fists as he scanned Su Lings body


    Born with the innate characteristic of immortality, [the bird who rises from the ashes] is one that get stronger each time she encounters fatal damage


    1


    Due to this reason, it is said that when she was young as began challenging other super powers and duties everywhere seeking to die in battle


    And as she grew stronger, her thirst and yearning for death became more and more as once she even tried to blow up several gxies to perish with her


    Unfortunately, even that didn''t work and it just ended up making her stronger after nirvana


    And to make things worse, after that incident she became more and more crazed making the other beings in the universe have no choice but to forcefully put her into a deep sleep and seal her somewhere hidden


    "But something isn''t right, ording to my past life she would be awake by this time much less have chosen a human as a gods champion"


    1


    "Something is definitely going on, and I have a feeling if I don''t do something about it I''ll regret it deeply in the future"


    Calming down, Ye Tian slowly began to analyze this matter hoping to find some clues


    *first off we know that a few thousand years ago she was sealed, and ording to my past life she suddenly broke the seal a hundred years from now once again wreaking havoc in the universe"


    "However right now, she isn''t doing that rather she chose a human as a vessel to act on the outside world rather than do this personally which is definitely not her style"


    "This could only mean one thing, she most likely must still be trapped and this was the only way for her to appear in the open"


    "But if that''s the case, what woke her up? And do the gods who sealed her back then know she''s awake?"


    "And if they do, why haven''t they sealed her back? Or are they nning something else?"


    Thinking about the whole situation, Ye Tian suddenly had a headache as the more he thought he understood something, the more he felt he less understood


    Fortunately, Apollo who had been silent all this while suddenly spoke up


    "Hey human, judging from the look on your face I''m sure you can tell what''s going with your teacher over there"


    "Although I don''t want to believe it but it seems like that damn bird is finally out of her cage"


    Talking about Suzaku like this, it was obvious Apollo also didn''t like her, and considering her reputation that in itself was not a surprise


    However, it was what he said next that really made Ye Tian pay atteniom


    "Sigh~ although I didn''t want to say to much about it because of the rules, but I guess I have no choice"


    "That Bird over there, the ce were going to is where her and a few others like her are being locked up or sealed"


    "From this you can imagine the danger that''s in that kind of ce, I can''t believe those other humans are calling a ce like that F rank"


    Speaking about the ranking of the dungeon, Apollo couldn''t help but scuff at it, obviously they had no idea what they were talking about


    Even Ye Tian who heard this found it funny thinking that the ce where suzaku was sealed was only ranked F rank


    Smiling a bit, Ye Tians face once again turned serious as he began to listen to every bit of Apollos words carefully


    "But human, while before I wanted to to go there and get an item, that was because I knew most of the monsters there were sealed"


    "And even if they weren''t sealed, they definitely weren''t in a ce were someone as weak as you could ess"


    "However sensing Suzakus presence on you teacher over there, that could only mean one thing"


    "She most likely has escaped, or in the process of escaping"


    "And either way, it definitely isn''t a good thing for us because if one prisoner from there can escape then the others can escape."


    "Obviously a big change which is unknown to us has taken ce within that prison"


    Listing to Apollo speak, Ye Tiqn could clearly sense the heaviness in his tone


    In fact, although he didn''t show it on the outside but Ye Tian himself couldn''t but get worried about such a prison experiencing a jailbreak


    A ce where the strongest and most unkible beings in the universe are being locked up suddenly crumbles


    If anything, Ye Tian expected the universe to be engulfed in total war and death in just a matter of days


    Even he with the soul world and abilities with unlimited potential would copse in such a war


    Something that Ye Tian had no thoughts of experiencing


    So with this in mind, without thinking too much about it Ye Tian quickly made a descision


    "Apollo, were still going to that dungeon"


    "If anything, we must go since this would be the only way to find out what happened and solve if not dy their escape for a while"


    "If we can do this, then we have a better chance of dealing with whateveres in the future, since right now all I need is time"


    Speaking to Apollo, although he knew the dangers of this trip, Ye Tian knew that backing up now was definitely not an option


    For tomorrow, and for a future where he was Supreme, he couldn''t afford to give up.


    "Sigh¡­., although I knew you were stubborn but I didn''t expect you to be stupid too"


    "Do what you want human, I''ve got your back. Especially since I don''t want to experience another Ragnarok"


    Sighing with exasperation, although Apollo said all this Ye Tian could still tell from the pitch of his tone that he was satisfied with his choice


    However, knowing Apollo and who he was, Ye Tian still pretended to be ignorant as he talked about other things


    "By the way Apollo, once we get that item you want me to find in the dungeon, can we use it to somehow seal that ce if not temporarily?"


    Asking this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be curious on what it was that Apollo even wanted him to find in the first ce


    Unfortunately like Always, Apollo still didn''t answer the question under the excuse of ''the rules'' but one thing he said made him look forward to it more


    ''Don''t worry about what it is, because once you get it you''ll never regret having listened to me in your life''


    Hearing this, Ye Tian knew that there wouldn''t be any hope of getting more information out of him


    So right now, all he could do was meditate and stay calm as he began to imagine various scenario and situations that could happen in the dungeon


    After all, for a dangerous expedition such as this one, he could never be too cautious.


    ...¡­..


    Soon time passed, and while Yang Kai and a few other officials had began to brief everyone about the do''s and don''t of the dungeon


    Su Ling just sat behind them juggling fire balls in her hand from time to time


    *boom!*


    Shooting a fireball on the ground, a deep while suddenly appeared attracting everyone''s attention


    "Alright, that''s enough talking we don''t have all day"


    "Yang Kai, go get them ready and let''s move I''ll be waiting for you guys in the bus"


    Saying this, ignoring the stunned gaze of everyone around her, Su Ling stormed out of the ss room leaving everyone shocked


    "...¡­."


    Silence...


    Looking at the scorched footprints on the ground as she walked away, everyone couldn''t help but remain silent as they couldn''t believe what they just saw


    It wasn''t until Mu Fan suddenly startedughing that the everyone came back to their senses.


    "Amazing!!!!!"


    "Haha teacher Su Looks more like the protagonist that I do"


    Laughing at the top of his lungs, Mu Fanughed as he suddenly felt the way she walked out now was extra cool.

 Chapter 85 Crazy bus ride

    85 Crazy bus ride


    The thought of being thrown directly into the core of the sun, or being put in a microwave left there to heat for several minutes


    1


    This was a thought that had gone through almost everyone''s mind at least once in their lifetime


    And right now, thanks to Su Ling, everyone in ss B can be said to be experiencing that feeling


    "Haha amazing, no matter how many times I look at her, teacher Su seems to have be cool all of a sudden"


    "Don''t you feel it? That aura around her? It''s definitely not something a side character can posses"


    "In fact, I''m thinking of attacking her and making her my number one heroine!"


    "What do you think old Ye, doesn''t she look like someone worthy of the protagonist?"


    Laughing without care in the world, Mu Fan patted Ye Tian on the back as he looked at Su Ling who was emitting heat waves from the front of the bus from time to time


    At this time, along with Yang Kai as a few escorts, the entirety of their ss was in a government provided bus headed to the practice dungeon


    However, unlike his other ssmates who were struggling from the Su Lings heat, Mu Fan, Chen Ling and Ling Xiao who had reached max level before were the only ones who seemed to be immune to the heat


    To this no one found it surprising after all given their current attributes a little heat wasn''t enough to cause them any serious difort


    Rather, neither of them seemed to feel it as even in such a temperature that left his ssmates gasping with thirst, Mu Fan stillughed recklessly as he joked with Ye Tian


    "Hey Mu Fa, would you calm down a bit. And also reduce your voice!"


    "What if she hears you, with her temper I would be surprised if she turned you into a human barbecue on the spot"


    "Also stop hitting me so hard, unlike you I didn''t enter the game and get outrageously strong"


    "The heat from teacher Su is already making me weak and unable to hold on, I don''t need you adding to that"


    Saying this, Ye Tian waved his handzily for Mu Fan to go away while his eyes focused directly on Su Ling


    Although he wanted to scan her attributes right there and then, but on the off chance suzaku noticed something and reacted fiercely


    Ye Tian who had already made so many ns wasn''t willing to risk it,


    rather, just like his other ssmates he pretended for the heat to get to him drinking water from time to time to highlight his thirst n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "If nothing, since you don''t feel the heat why don''t you take out a text book or something from your backpack and and fan some air over"


    Lazily pointing to his bag, Ye Tianpletely ignored Mu Fans words as his mind waspletely focused on Suzaku and the dungeon they were going to


    Seeing this, Mu Fan who knew that Ye Tia wasn''t going to answer him just turned to face Chen Ling as ling Xiao who were sitting in front of him


    "What about you two, do you guys think I should go after Miss Su as the first heroine in my harem?"


    Stretching his head over their seats, Mu Fan still had a grin on his face as he spoke about this


    Unfortunately, before either of them could answer a small fireball suddenly appeared infront of him sting him directly in the face


    *Boom!*


    Hearing the explosion, everyone I the bus couldn''t help but turn around to see what was going on


    "Mu Fan! It seems like you''ve grown wings aftering out of the game, so much so that you want to add your teacher to your harem"


    "It seems that I as your elder need to discipline you a bit to set you on the right track"


    Holding another fireball in her right hand, unknowingly at some point Su Ling had turned around hearing everything Mu Fan was saying


    Thanks to that, right now with a smile that could leave babies In tears, it was clear to everyone that she was definitely angry


    Fortunately before she could do anything else, a sudden voice sounded interrupting her actions


    "Teacher Su, please rx."


    "Although I know what he did was wrong, but don''t forget that we''re In a bus currently, do you want to blow all of us up?"


    "Why don''t we wait till we''re at least back from the dungeon before dishing out any punishments, plus look at us face I''m sure your earlier attack is more than enough for a warning"


    Trying to calm down Su Ling, Yang Kai couldn''t help but begin to wish they assigned someone else to this job instead of him


    It turns out that right before the bus left, headquarters had sent him a file containing information on the escorts who would be following him today such as some people from the northern Jiang family and some others


    But when it came to the report of Su Ling, unlike the others, while she was evaluated highly in terms of strength


    The remarks below it such as irritable character, violent and chaotic attributes left Yang Kai wondering why they assigned such a person to this mission


    So now seeing her suddenlyunch a fireball into a mmable bus with all of them still inside, Yang Kai suddenly felt like the remarks there were an understatement


    Where is the irritable character, this is clearly a lunatic!


    However, knowing that he couldn''t disobey government orders Yang Kai could only think of a way to salvage the current situation


    So with that in mind, after calming Su Ling a bit down he quickly changed the topic


    "Ahem! Since I already have everyone''s attention I might as well give you a final briefing on the dungeon you''ll be going to since we''re already almost there"


    "The dungeon in question is called [the forgotten ones prison] although we don''t know what exactly makes it a prison but based on the traps as monsters we saw there it has Initially been evaluated as F rank"


    "Going into the dungeon you''ll meet F rank creatures such as ordinary goblins, slimes and kobolds"


    "All you need to do is to defeat five monsters of your choice and you can choose to stop hurting or continue"


    "Once everyone is done with that then the expedition can be calledplete and then we''ll head back"


    "Any questions?"


    Taking his time, Yang Kai began to exin the basicyout of the dungeons mentioning expected traps and monsters in order to give everyone a feel of what to expect


    However, hearing him say this Apollo who was in still inside the lyre couldn''t help but curse loudly in Ye Tians mind


    "Idiots! How ca they judge the prison as an F rank dungeon just because they manage to survey a small part of its perimeter "


    "Not only did he not get into the entrance of the main dungeon, but calling this the gate would be a bit of a stretch"


    "If you guys are not careful, then it wouldn''t be surprising is all you end up dying there"


    Comin helplessly, Apollo wondered why couldn''t all humans be as careful and well thought out as the human who trapped him


    If anything, Apollo was sure that Suzukus early release must have had something to do with their stupidity


    Just like they rated a world destroying dungeon F ss, it wouldn''t be surprising if the identally broke the seal and thought they stepped on ant or something


    And Ye Tian, hearing Apollos word also felt like that might have been the case


    However this just mean that he had to be more careful once he metered the dungeon especially since they were too many unknowns


    In fact, Ye Tian had already decided to did a way to separate from the everyone as soon as they entered as try to explore the dungeon alone


    At least by himself, the chances of identally activating at traps should be less


    "Sigh~ after this I don''t care what anyone says I''m taking a two day break from everything"


    "Spend some time ying with Ava, also deal with the new world and get ready for the next batch of yers"


    "Oh and while I''m at it, I might as well check on kazzaks situation after all he should be entering Greece right about now"


    "If nothing goes wrong, this should be a simple in and out job for him"


    However although Ye Tian said that, but something at the back of his head kept telling him that thing would go just the way he wanted.


    Unfortunately even if something did go wrong right now there was nothing he could do, rather given the current situation he had no time spare thinking about anyone else


    This was especially so since given the fact that Su Ling actually threw a fire ball just now in the bus, she was definitely crazier than he expected


    *cough cough*


    "Ouch that stings! Who the hell trows a fireball at their student"


    Coughing out puffs of ck smoke, Mu Fan who had just recovered with Burt hair and a bit of scorch marks on his face couldn''t help butin as he turned to Su Ling

 Chapter 86 last speech

    86st speech


    *cough cough*


    "Ouch that stings! Who the hell throws a fireball at their own student"


    Hearing Mu Fan say this, Su Ling who was already beginning to calm down couldn''t help but get angry again


    "Damn it that''s it I can''t take it anymore"


    "Yang Kai don''t hold me back unless you also want to get burnt!"


    Growling angrily, Su Lings hair burst into mes as if to show her anger


    Unfortunately even at this, Mu Fan still pretended to be oblivious of this as he continued speaking


    "Well it doesn''t matter, the harder they are are to take down the more satisfying it''ll be at the end"


    "Old Ye don''t you think so? If not I also think teacher Su might be the tsundere type heroine"


    "But then again, if that''s the case then we''ll have to think of a different method to get her"


    Tapping Ye Tians shoulder, Mu Fan continued to speak without a care in the world


    Obviously Su Ling had already be a harem member in his mind


    Sadly what he didn''t know what was that rather than joining his harem, each of his words made the already unstable Su Ling angrier as time passed


    The lines on her arms grew, and from time to time her eye seemed to flicker in golden light symbolising the gradual alienation by suzaku


    Judging from this, if nothing went wrong ording to this rate in a few months Su Ling would bepletely alienated being reduced to a puppet for the real suzaku to control


    Fortunately Ye Tian who had been focused on her all this while quickly noticed this change and began to act


    *Ahem, you guys look outside, we''re already at the dungeon entrance!"


    Pointing to the window beside him, Ye Tian quickly got everyone''s attention trying to divert everyone''s attention from the current situation


    Luckily, just like he had said, unknowingly they had actually reached their destination thus making his n sessful


    ...


    Dungeons, a term that has been heard in all kinds of novels, movies,ics, myths and legends through the ages


    Associated normally with being a deep dark underground prison or a maze of sorts as a means to test or punish challengers


    It''s not surprising that till this day, dungeons are things that nobody would want to enter on their own free will, at least that was the case until the global awakening


    A few months have passed since the day it all started, and mankind''s exploration of dungeons hasn''t ckened in the slightest even with the current chaotic situation


    With pieces of ancient history, relics and all kinds of items being discovered in dungeons as the days went by, it''s no wonder that the enthusiasm for dungeon raids had increased rather than decreased even with its massive casualties


    It seemed for as long as there was a gain to be sought from clearing the dungeon and a chance to change their lives for the better, most humans would be willing sacrifice everything for that chance of sess


    Due to this, the various governments of the world after spending a few months of research and discussion came up with the dungeon management system


    Ranking dungeons from F rank to S rank, only Awakeners or guilds of certain ranks would be allowed to enter that specific dungeon


    And F ss dungeon must be entered by at least four F ranks and one E rank and an S ss dungeon must be entered by at least five S ranks


    This way not only could they avoid unnecessary casualties, but the value of the dungeon itself could be fully excavated


    However these were not the only rules so far regarding dungeons


    Another rule that had most civilians angry was the dungeons can only be owned by guilds, certain families and the government itself


    Meaning that without a permission from any of these three sources it was almost impossible for anyone to enter a dungeon as a lone civilian


    Fortunately the government wasn''t too harsh as awakeners who registered their information and abilities after being tested would be given awakener cards proving their status


    This card in turn could serve as an alternative clearance from the government allowing lone awakeners to raid dungeons by themselves


    So now with all these things done, it''s no suprise that as soon as everyone in ss be got near the dungeon entrance, a group of armed officers suddenly blocked their path


    "Halt! This area is forbidden from civilians from passing through"


    "Unless you have some sort of permission or an awakened license I''m afraid you''ll have to turn back!"


    Coming forward to the front of the bus, a man dressed from head to toe with a camouge military suit and a gun stapled over his shoulder stopped the bus in his tracks


    Having no expression on his face as he spoke, it was obvious that as long as they didn''t show the proper identification there was no passing him today


    Thankfully, Yang Kai who had already prepared for such a think wound down the window beside him to show his face


    "Lieutenant Morgan, it''s me. I don''t know if you remember but headquarters should have briefed you about mying this morning"


    Taking out a badge to prove his identity, Yang Kai spoke to the lieutenant in front him


    And juggling from the reaction he got, it seemed like his action just now was sessful


    "Mr Yang it''s you!"


    "S-s-sorry for the dy, I''ll tell my men to lower the barriers and let you pass immediately!"


    "The dungeon has already been reserved and no one is scheduled to use it to today so you can stay there for as long as you need to"


    "Also if you need anything you can tell anyone of my men close to you, they''ll do their best to answer you"


    No longer having a straight face, Lieutenant Morgan began to stammer after realising who it was that he stopped


    Obvious he and Yang Kai where not on the same level, so much so that Morgan even began wondering if his words just now offended him in anyway


    Was he going to lose his job?


    Was he going to get tried in military court for insubordination?


    Before he knew it, all kinds of bad thoughts began to circte in his mind which each one worse than thest


    It wasn''t until the bus in front of him started moving again that Morgan realised that Yang Kai had no interest in him


    "Damn! Now''s not the time to get lost in thought Morgan!"


    "If we use this opportunity to get close to me Yang Kai, who knows we might even get a promotion from this!"


    Cheering up himself, Morgan quickly went to the direction of the dungeon where Yang Kai and the others were headed


    This opportunity for promotion, he wasn''t willing to miss it


    ....,..,.,,..


    [prison of the forgotten]


    [Dungeon entrance]


    Separating from Lieutenant Morgan, the bus finally arrived at its actual destination


    And just like any other dungeon, what stood infront of them was a massive gate standing at an impressive 20 feet tall


    Not only that, but just standing infront of it, most of the students of ss b couldn''t help but shiver as they felt their knees begin to buckle under its impressive aura


    "Alright Students were here, remember while inside the dungeon although we''ll be right behind you but we won''t interfere"


    "The purpose of this whole trial is to prepare you for the future and help begin to train you on how best to use and grow your abilities"


    "And for those of you who have not awakened at all, do t worry about it"


    "At F rank most of the monsters here are just about or even below the strength of the average human which should be more than enough for you to deal with"


    "So remember this, as long as each of you is brave and doesn''t cower behind others, we should be done with this soon and back in our homes"


    "Oh and before I forget, the top three students who preformed the best would be given relics by the government specially for their growth"


    "So don''t miss this opportunity, and aim to get stronger from this as you''ll experience this kind of thing more and more in the future"


    Facing all the students with a few helpers and an impatient Su Ling behind him, Yang Kai began to give onest speech before the dungeon raid began


    "Sigh~ hopefully nothing goes wrong"


    Looking at the students who were shaking in their boots and Su Ling who was still on the brink of explosion


    Yang Kai felt that if this wasn''t a recipe for disaster, he didn''t know what was. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 87 Artificial Horde?

    87 Artificial Horde?


    "Amazing~"


    "No matter how many times I enter a dunegon, be it this life or my past life it never ceases to amaze me"


    "In fact now that I think of it, what exactly are dungeons and why do they exist?"


    "Although some after exploration where found to be tombs of past heroes, others world fragments from other worlds which were destroyed, and some even a battle field created to invade the world"


    "But even if I know all this, I still fill that I''m missing something important"


    "Something that if I know, the amount of things I could gain from it could rival if not surpass the tower of trials"


    "And to find this out, exploring this prison dungeon might just be what gives me my first lead"


    Murmuring under his breath, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh after entering the dungeon with the rest of his ssmates


    Different from the outside world, it was no exaggeration to call this dungeon a different woild


    Filled with tall trees and grasses as far as the eye could see


    Howls and call so all kinds of animals and monsters shouting from time to time


    And a glowing orange sun which hung above their heads giving the whole forest an eternal sunset look


    It was no wonder that Ye Tian was studdened as he even began to wonder where the first dungeon came from


    "Hey Apollo, as a god you must have been alive for millions of not billions of years, do you know when the first dungeon appeared?"


    "And what kind of dungeon was it and who created it?"


    Sharing his thoughts with him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but hope that Apollo had an answer


    Fortunately, it seemed that luck was on his side that as after a bit of hesitation, Apollo finally answered his question


    "..."


    "Sigh.. Human, you really know how to ask the most troublesome of questions"


    "Luckily while I don''t know much about the first dungeon and its creator, the little I know is not restricted to any rules so I can tell you"


    Speaking directly in Ye Tiam''s mind, Apollo began to tell him everything he knew


    "First off, what you said is correct as a god I''ve definitely lived for a very long time but even then the appearance of the first dungeon was way before my appearance"


    "ording to what most gods know, the first dungeon was created by some primordial being who''s name cannot be said"


    "And as for its purpose? I don''t know"


    "If anything, you should ask my father [the one who controls the skies] for some information. He should know"


    "Or if you can''t, you can also try my grandmother [ the mother who embraces the earth] Both of them should have a better idea on it than I do" said Apollo in Ye Tian''s mind


    Hearing this, Although Ye Tian didn''t expect him to have much knowledge regarding this matter


    But hearing him say all this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but twitch his lips at Apollos words


    Just now although he seemed to be saying something reasonable, but the truth of the matter was that he had actually said nothing


    No scratch that, the only thing Ye Tian managed to get from Apollos words just now was


    ''I don''t know anything, I''m still a young god''


    ''Ask my dad or grandma, they''re way older''


    However, even though he knew this Ye Tian didn''t say anything after all he wasn''t expecting to gain too much information from him


    Rather instead of wasting to much time on an issue he couldn''t solve any time soon, Ye Tian had one thing he needed to do


    Find a way to separate from his group


    Yes group


    It turns out that after entering the dungeon, Yang Kai and Su Ling had separated everyone into groups of four to go and hint monsters


    Not only that but also had a supervisor assigned to each group to ensure that nothing went wrong and everyone returned safely


    Unfortunately, while this might have been a great idea for the rest of his ssmates who entered the dungeon


    But for him who nned to sneak away, this just made his n a whole moreplicated


    Looking at Mu Fan, Chen Ling and Ling Xiao who were currently decimating a group of slime not to far from him


    And Su Ling who was blowing up a bunch of goblins to release her stress


    Ye Tian suddenly felt that leaving this group might not be too hard


    ..... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    *Boom!*


    "Haha I more, more,e ande and taste my sword!"


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Careless choosing of a bunch of slime and trees in the process, Mu Fanughed without a care in the world as he enjoyed the feeling of dominating others


    In fact, not only him but even Chen Ling and King Xiao beside him also joined the fun as even without using any skills or abilities, a bunch of these F ss monsters were nothing but a warm up to them


    "Haha that''s it!"


    "How dare you goblins try and attack me!"


    "Explosion!"


    *Boooom!*


    Following an explosion much louder than anything Mu Fan and the others had done, Su Ling hurled a giant fireball killing about ten goblins in an instant


    Looking at her like this, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call her a walking time bomb


    And seeing her like this, Mu Fan who was in the most of relishing in his own might suddenly felt what he was doing didn''t seem as sweet anymore


    "Damn! How on earth did miss Su get so strong!"


    "Looking at that st, i''m almost sure she''s already on the same level as us who spent seven years in the game"


    "And not only that, her aura seems to be slowly climbing every second"


    "Looking at her closely, you can tell that something is definitely wrong"


    Talking to the others beside him, Mu Fan who had been smiling all this while suddenly turned serious


    In fact, don''t look at him being funny and cringe all day, but out of the four of them excluding Ye Tian, it could be said that he was the most observant not the quiet Chen Ling or the vengeful Ling Xiao


    So noticing Su Lings changes, at first he chose to ignore it as he thought it might be a side effect of her awakening


    But after entering the dungeon, Mu Fsn realized he was at wrong and the changes in Su Ling suddenly elerated after entering it


    Obviously something was wrong with Su Ling and this dungeon might be a key to find out what was wrong


    Thinking of this, Mu Fan decided to share his thoughts about everything to the Chen Long and the others, hopefully they would have thought of a n


    However what he didn''t know, that there was someone else who noticed these changes before him


    And this same person had been looking for a way to leave the group, so hearing Mu Fan suddenly speak up about this


    Ye Tian who had been almost invisible through the whole expedition couldn''t help but smile knowing his opportunity had arrived.


    ...¡­


    "Oh? It turns out that apart from you there are other humans that can sense Suzaku''s presence?"


    "Interesting, if my main body knew this he''d definitely want to grab a few humans and find out what makes them so special "


    Talking in Ye Tians mind, Apollo who heard Mu Fans words couldn''t help but look at him in interest


    After all in Apollos mind, human beings are just a group of lucky people who awakened and suddenly gained powers


    But now the existence of Ye Tian and now Mu Fan who could sense Suzaku in Su Ling?


    Apollo suddenly felt like humans were not simple


    "No you''re wrong Apollo, it''s not that he can sense Su Ling, rather it''s that he can sense her aura rising and her spirit fluctuating"


    "As you know, the way the new world strengthens yers is by letting soul power feedback to them in reality"


    "Thanks to that, it''s no surprise if the sudden influx of soul power makes them more sensitive to things like aura and soul power"


    Speaking of this, although Ye Tian said this a part of him couldn''t help but wonder if Mu Fan was really special


    "Could it be that he actually is the protagonist?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian suddenly felt like he had a headache


    However knowing that this was his opportunity to leave this group, Ye Tian quickly snapped out of it


    Pretending to suddenly have an idea after making a thinking face, Ye Tia spoke up attracting the three of them attention.


    "You guys, I think the problem with teacher Su is that her me abilities is affecting her temper and making her more irritable"


    "Not only that, but it seems like the more she uses her abilities, the more it out a strain on her and the more it affects her"


    Taking a pause, Ye Tian nced at three of them and after making sure they were fully interested he decided to hit the nail on the head


    "Due to that, I think it''s best if we lead a horde of monsters over to her and let her exhaust herself fighting them"


    "I think all she needs to do is exhaust herself and then she''ll be back to normal!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian had a slight smile at the corner of his lips


    *haha good, once the horse of monsterse, it''ll be too easy for me to slip away!*


    Thinking of this Ye Tian waited patiently for their response

 Chapter 88 Sudden change

    88 Sudden change


    "Create an Artifical horde?"


    "Isnt that too dangerous?"


    "Not only that but what Mu Fan said hasn''t been confirmed, how do we know there''s actually something wrong with teacher Su?"


    "If she gets hurt from this, then we''ll definitely get in trouble"


    Expressing his disbelief at Ye Tians words, Ling Xiao was the first one to object N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Don''t look at them currently being held in high positions by the government, but the three knew that if word got out that they did something like this then they might be in serious trouble


    Especially considering the fact that from the knowledge they just got earlier, the government had be raiding dungeons by themselves these past months and putting them under their control


    With that said, only one could imagine what kind of outrageous relics they might have found these past months


    It was for this reason that the three of them tacitly agreed to cooperate with them till they were strong enough to have no fears


    So now hearing that Ye Tian wanted them to create and artificial horde which would not only destroy the dungeon raid which they had nned


    But also attack their officials such as Yang Kai and the others who were in charge of guiding them through the dungeon


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but oppose Ye Tian words as soon and he said this


    Not only that, but Chen Ling and even Mu Fan who brought up the issue also opposed it obviously thinking the same thing as Ling Xiao


    Unfortunately after hearing this, Ye Tian didn''t back down. Rather seeing their opposition a smile appeared on his face


    "Rx you guys, although I don''t know what you guys are so afraid off but I know you have a reason"


    "But think about this first, how are we even going to start a monster horde in such arge ce not to mention that the monsters are scattered"


    "How are we going to get the all together andunch a stampede?"


    Asking this, Ye Tian didn''t give them a chance to reply as he continued to answer their doubts


    "You guys might not know this but unknowingly we''ve made it near the centre of the dungeon"


    "And this dungeon unlike the others, doesn''t have a boss room"


    "Rather there''s a goblin vige not to far from here where the Lord of this forest resides"


    "Not only that, but if the news I got is correct the goblin Lord just had a child"


    "All we need to do is kidnap that child without anyone knowing and the rest is done"


    Saying this Ye Tian had a calm expression on his face as ifunching a potentially life threatening monster horde on his friends and ssmates not to mention kidnapping was a small thing


    Thinking of what Apollo just told him about the goblin Lord and the dungeon main passage hidden under his house, Ye Tian felt that this was the best n he could think off


    However what others didn''t know was that this was indeed a small thing for Ye Tian who had lived for thousands of years in his past life


    Just kidding in his quest to survive and grow stronger what kind of crime didn''t hemit


    Theft? Murder? Genocide? Fraud? Impersonation? ckmail? Betrayal?


    Sorry but these were just the tip of the iceberg of what he had done in his past life so much so that for the current Ye Tian was already numb to most things


    For him, as long as it could benefit his ns then it was considered good.


    But that was just him, Mu Fan, Chen Ling and Ling Xiao who had no ideas on his past experience couldn''t help but take a step back


    Looking at him go said such a thing calmly, even his best friend Mu Fan wondered if this was still the Ye Tian he knew


    "Wait a minute old Ye, what are you talking about!"


    "Do you realise that if we do this out ssmates would be in serious trouble!"


    "How can you say such a thing calmly"


    Grabbing onto Ye Tians shoulder Mu Fan couldn''t help but wonder if he was hearing things


    However before Ye Tian could even say anything, a huge explosion sounded causing his ears to ring where he stoood


    *Booom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Booom!*


    Surrounded by tens of not hundreds of all kinds of small monsters, Su Ling currently stood on a corpse of monsters drenched with blood and eyespletely white


    A pair of me wings had grown from her back and talons from her fingers


    Launching indiscriminate attacks everywhere, Su Lings voice seemed to be heard through the whole forest


    "More! Burn more! More!"


    "Let the me consume as all!"


    "Haha!"


    Laughing maniacally, it obvious at this time that she hadpletely lost it


    Even Apollo who knew part of Ye Tians strength couldn''t help but express his worry


    *human it looks like we have to hurry up, and we speak know the process of suzaku taking over her your teachers body over there is rapidly increasing"


    "If we don''t do anything, then suzaku would fully take over her body and if that happens were all doomed"


    "Unless you''re willing to expose you''re true abilities, then you can pretty much consider your destroyed"


    "Not only that but even if you do expose your true strength you might not be her opponent considering who she is"


    "Using a human body as a clone, although weakened her strength isn''t something you or most gods would be able topete with"


    Saying this, although little but Ye Tian could hear some fear and apprehension in Apollo''s tone


    Most likely even his main body would fall short if he went against her


    Which for him who only had less than ten percent of the Supreme gods strength was not a good thing


    If suzaku got loose, just like Apollo said not only would the blue star be destroyed and all his ns fall short


    But even Ye Tian felt that his true abilities and identity being exposed in such a situation was inevitable


    *Damn! There is no time!*


    *I need to get into the main part of this prison and find out where she is being sealed and fix whatever is allowing her power to escape!*


    Looking at Su Ling who was currently on a rampage, Ye Tian knew he was out of time


    "Hey Mu Fan take a look at that! Now''s not the time to y the protagonist or feel like you''re the protagonist or y righteous"


    "If we don''t do anything to Su Ling, not only could she end up burning her self but she might end up attacking us and the other ssmates once she runs out of targets"


    "I don''t care if you''re against this but don''t stop me from saving myself!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian didn''t wait for Mu Fans reaction and dragged his hand off his shoulder before running in the direction of the goblin vige


    "...¡­"


    "...¡­."


    "...¡­."


    Silence...¡­.


    Watching Ye Tian leave and ncing and looking at the rampaging Su Ling, although they didn''t want to admit it Ye Tian really did have a point


    Even now based on Su lings ever-growing aura the three of them doubted if they could beat her together


    If anything, they felt that consuming her with a monster horde might be the best way to deal with her


    However none of them wanted to be the one to put their ssmates in danger


    None of them wanted to be the vlin


    So watching Ye Tain leave, although hypocritical none of them attempted to stop him


    "Sigh¡­. What are we even doing?"


    "Mu Fan, Chen Limg, both of you hold of Su long for her and don''t let her get near any ssmates"


    "I''ll go help and protect Ye Tian after all he''s just and F rank"


    Saying this Ling Xiao took off in Ye Tians direction leaving an awkward Chen Ling and Mu Fan


    However Su Ling didn''t let them be silent as she suddenlyunched a fireball towards them with a crazed look in her eyes


    *Boom!*


    "Burn?"


    "Burn!!!!!"


    "Damn it! I guess we don''t have any choice!"


    "Chen Ling cover me!"


    Yelling to Chen Ling beside him, Mu Fan started to activate his special ability


    "Hey Su Ling! Don''t you want to burn everything!"


    "Thene!"


    "I personally shall show you that even the hottest match shall be extinguished in front of the boundless sea!"


    As Mu Fan said this, a familiar ding sounded in his ears


    [Ding!]


    [Talent Activated!]


    [The one who establishes the mes!]


    Seeing this, Mu Fan couldn''t help but have a smile on his face


    Although he had gotten the strength he had in the game after exiting, but he was always afraid his talent wouldnt go with him


    Now testing it in the dungeon, not only did it work but it''s effect left him satisfied


    At least he felt he could on till the horde arrived


    Thinking of this, Mu Fan couldn''t help but read through its effect one more time with a hint of excitement of his face

 Chapter 89 Goblin Village

    89 Goblin Vige


    [The one who establishes the mes!: in front of you who can even extinguish the hottest off suns, how can mere me deter you?


    All attacks have a 500% increase in the water attribute and and 200% percent increase efficiency against mes or me attribute beings


    Note for the next 5 seconds water attribute increases by 1000% and me efficiency by 500%]


    Reading this out and feeling the newfound strength flowing through his body, not only did Mu Fan feel like he could hold Su Ling back but he even felt he might be able defeat her


    In fact, not only he received a power up but Chu Ling also had released her abilities ready go all out,


    however the ability she used this time was something nobody had seen, not even Mu Fan who had spent several years with her in the new world


    "Ice age!"


    shing her sword forward, a huge bust of ice, snow and wind suddenly appeared freezing everything in her path


    Obviously working under the goddess of ice for seven years did have its perks, it''s just that she hadn''t chosen to use this ability back then against the nightmare wolf in the spirits of always keeping a hole card


    Unfortunately, given the current situation there was no room to hold back


    "Her Mu Fan, what are you starting at!"


    "We both need to work together to hold her back till the horde starts"


    "So now stop spacing out ande and help!"


    Shouting at Mu Fan who was stunned by her move just now, Chen Ling couldn''t help but clench her teeth as she felt sweat trickle down from the side of her head


    Don''t look at the fact that she just released such a move easily, but truth be told the consumption of this ability was another reason why she hadn''t used it all this while


    And at this moment, not only was the ice age consuming her strength at every second, but Chen Ling could feel Su Lings fire slowly pushing her ice back


    "Haha sorry about that"


    "But no need to worry so much, after all aren''t we just meant to hold her back?"


    "With both of us together, we should be more than enough" said Mu Fan


    Hearing Chen Ling call him out, Mu Fan who knew the degree of danger of current situation still couldn''t help butugh as he felt a familiar sense of excitement flow within him


    This was the same feeling he felt against the nightmare wolf


    A feeling of fighting someone who you know is obviously stronger than you but never giving up


    "Haha this is it! If a protagonist doesn''t encounter these kind of boss battles once in a while then what kind of protagonist is he!"


    Laughing to the sky, six huge beads of water suddenly appeared hovering around him


    "Hey teach, I hope you don''t mind but get ready to get wet!"


    Saying this, Mu Fan shed with all his mind towards her


    *Boom!*


    ...¡­..


    Meanwhile, near the forest center


    While Mu Fan and Chen Ling were currently holding off Su Ling, Ye Tian and Ling Xiao where both on their way to the centre of the forest


    Running at top speeds, Ling Xiao who was meant to catch up to Ye Tian couldn''t help but be stunned at the current situation


    Unlike what he had imagined, the reality of things were much different


    No matter how much he tried, it just seemed impossible for him to catch up to Ye Tian as shockingly enough they seemed to maintain just the same amount of distance true out the run


    *Huff~ huff~*


    "How is this possible! An F- rank who is just slightly more fit than a regr human, out run me who reached the peak of the new world!"


    Still in disbelief, Ling Xiao had no choice but to put this matter behind him, as right now his job was ensuring Ye Tins safety, and making sure the n was a sess


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the Ye Tian who he was worrying about, was currently mocking him as they ran toward the centre


    In fact, not only was Ye Tian mocking Ling Xiao who chased after him, but also Mu Fan and Chen Ling who were currently trying to hold off Su Ling


    Feeling the explosionsing from the back, and seeing the nearby birds all running away, Ye Tian knew that they should have starred by now


    *however, Ling Xiao at this moment should be wondering how I''m so fast even though I''m F rank"


    *Haha, I guess that''s one of the perks of having the Supreme god temte at 1%, not only is it enough to outrun you, but if I didn''t control my speed you wouldn''t even be able to see my rear if he tried*


    Laughing to himself, although Ye Tian wanted to reach the forest centre and solve Suzaku and soon as possible


    For his n to go sessfully, Ling Xiao following him was am an essential part of his n


    After all, since he was going to disappear as soon as the stampede started, he at least needed an alibi


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian took a quick look at Ling Xiao behind before continuing to speed up


    "Hurry up, if we don''t want teacher Su topletely looks control then keep up!"


    "Since you''ve decided to follow me, the least you can do is not be a drag!"


    Saying this Ye Tian didn''t pay any attention to him anymore, this was especially because unknowingly they had reached their destination


    Seeing this heavily fortified vige infornt of him, Ye Tian quickly stopped his tracks as he bent behind a nearby bush


    And Ling Xiao seeing this, after spending a few minutes catching up to him, without asking any questions also knelt down kneeling right beside Ye Tian


    Scanning the ce where both of them were meant to invade, both Ling Xiao and Ye Tian realised that this raid wasn''t going to go as smooth as they nned


    First off, huge spiked wooden walls were built all round the vige perimeter leaving no openings


    Four Archer towers manned by two goblins each with goggles bows and all kinds of gears protecting the four directions


    And as for the Initial entrance, the vige in question had two guards manned at each post frequently hosting inspections


    Also armed with either a spear and shield, or a sword and shield, judging from the looks of the vige, one would think that they were on high alert of maybe they caught news of their arrival in purpose


    However, Ye Tuan who had gotten some knowledge about the video beforehand knew that wasn''t the case


    ording to Apollo this was normal, as under the leadership of the goblin Lord these goblins had not only changed from their usual cowardice but had be extremely and aggressive


    With that in mind, it you confronted these dungeons thinking of dealing with them as regr dungeons them you would without a doubt end up regretting it n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hey Apollo, is there anything else you need to tell me before we make our move? If not I''m about to act"


    Looking at the goblin camp warily, just to make sure nothing went wrong Ye Tiam still decided to ask Apollo one more time if there was anything he should know


    However this time, unlike the others where Apollo just gave him a perfunctory answer and said the answer remains the same


    This time, after taking a good look at the vige and sensing a hidden passage, Apollo finally gave Ye Tian a different message


    "Human! Look there! That huge building at the centre of the vige"


    "Under it, I sense the passage to the real dungeon or prison were the others like Su Ling are being held for all eternity"


    "And while on a usual day I wouldn''t want to enter such a ce, but for the sake of ourselves we need to get there"


    "So now the balls in your court, what''s your next move?"


    Speaking slowly to Ye Tian, Apollo after reminding him where the passageway was turned back silent


    Although he didn''t say it, ever since he stepped foot here with Ye Tian he had felt numerous gazesing at him from within the prison


    Their eyes even though locked up and sealed cold steel prate him if they wanted


    Because of this, Apollo thought it might be his divine nature that was attracting their gaze


    And unfortunately for him, even though he was just a split and currently trapped in Ye Tians Lyre, suppressing or hiding his divine nature wasn''t something he could easily do


    However, what he didn''t know was that not only he could sense them, but Ye Tian who was about to raid the goblin vige could sense it


    Feeling the dozen or so eyes sweeping all over his bag, Ye Tian could guess that they were here for apollo


    As for him? If he guess was correct they saw him more than an other ant like all the other challengers who came into their dungeon

 Chapter 90 Decoy!

    90 Decoy!


    *Sigh~ lets not think of them for now, rather we need to find a way to distract the guards and sneak into the goblin vige*


    Ignoring their gazes, Ye Tian decided to put the matter aside as right now getting into the vige was more important


    Fortunately, he had a tool man beside which would make it a lot easier for him


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a bad smile on his face as he turned toward Ling Xiao who was crouching behind him.


    "Ling Xiao, are you ready?"


    "Its time for you to put that strength of yours to good use"


    Not giving him any chance to reply, Ye Tian took out the lyre from inside his bad and handed it to him


    "Although I didn''t want to expose it to the public, but this is lyre is a relic I identally found on my way to school"


    "Although I don''t know what grade it is, but not only can it strengthen your physical fitness a bit, but it can alsounch fire attacks by ying it"


    "Because of this, I''ve decided to call the tune it ys the song of strength and fire"


    "Though thinking about it now, if it could produce ice the song of ice and fire would have been a much better name"


    Casually spitting out lies with a straight face, Apollo who was stuck inside the lyre couldn''t help but be stunned as he wondered if Ye Tian was a reincarnation or avatar of his brother hermes the God of tricks and lies


    However, if Ye Tian knew what Apollo was thinking, he would definitelyugh and think back to how he had tricked Hermes many times in his past life


    Compared to his former self, the Him now could be said to be a child


    Not only that, but technically speaking not everything he said was a lie


    For instance, as the god of the sun and as a god in itself, Apollo was capable and of carrying out physical strengthening to mortals and producing mes


    And Although he was just a split from the main body, he still possesd such abilities.


    Not only that, but Apollo was also the god of music not making it surprising that songs from his lyre would be able to do such things


    Based on that, technically the only thing Ye Tian had lied about was the actual name of the lyre and how he got it


    Both of which he couldn''t say their real origins if not his other vest on the tower trials would inevitably be exposed


    Unlike with this, where not only could he preserve his vest''s identity but also create an Alibi on how an F rank awakener like him could out run someone like Ling Xiao


    If it was done with the help of a relic, then everything made sense


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at Ling Xiao with a serious expression on his face


    Although he didn''t want to do it, but if it came to it Ye Tian didn''t mind Ling Xiao having a terrible ''ident'' while trying to start the horde


    After all, as everyone dead people keep the best secrets


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian studied Ling Xiao''s face trying to catch any subtle traces of doubt


    "Haha Although I knew for you to be Mu Fans friend you had to be special, but to you to actually have a relic that''s amazing!"


    "Even though you got it by ident, but considering the fact that none of us in ss have even seen one physically, I can''t believe it"


    Holding the lyre in his hand, Ling Xiao who was fully focused on its extraordinary naturepletely ignored Ye Tians gaze on him


    As a high level awakener, more than others he could feel the extraordinary nature of the lyre within his arms


    And while he wasn''t sure if everything Ye Tian said about it was correct, but just from the extraordinary aura he could sense within it Ling Xiao was a hundred percent sure this was a relic


    Not only that, but a pretty strong one at that. Taking another look at the lyre, he couldn''t help but sigh at Ye Tians luck


    However, when he thought back to their current situation and looked at the heavily armed goblin vige he couldn''t help but as Ye Tian a question


    "But Ye Tian, although this artifact is powerful and all, but is this really going to allow us to sneak in and steal the goblin lords child undetected?"


    "If anything I think using this relic would do the opposite and attract attention towards us!"


    Saying this, Ling Xiao had a confused expression on his face as he wondered what Ye Tian had in mind


    However turn to look at him, what Ling Xia saw was a smile that sent shivers down his spine


    *Damn why do I suddenly have a bad feeling!*


    Scolding in his mind, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but hope that he was just imagining things


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that what happened next would bepletely out of his expectations.


    ...¡­..


    [Goblin vige, north entrance]


    Crouching in a shrub not too far from the main gates, Ling Xiao who was holding the lyre couldn''t help but curse after thing about the n Ye Tian just told him


    "Damn! Now that I think about it why did I agree to this n"


    "Even though it does make sense, why do I always feel that there''s something wrong going on here"


    Taking another nce at the twin archer towers and the two goblin guards at the gate, Ling Xiao sighed as he went over the n in his mind


    ording to Ye Tian, he as the strongest among the two of them was meant to act as a decoy using the lyre to perform tricks in front of the gate attracting their attention while he snuck inside and conducted the n N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Thinking back to it now, perhaps it was the way that Ye Tian described the n but back then he didn''t feel there was anything much to it


    However, now that he was in front of the gate and at the mercy of dozens of arrows and armed enemies he suddenly realised that just maybe Ye Tian might have yed down the whole scenario


    "Sigh~ there''s no use talking about it, I might as well just get this done at over with"


    "At least with my current strength running away shouldn''t be an issue or if worsees to worse I should be able to guarantee my safety and fight back"


    Talking to himself, Ling Xiao took a deep breath as he as he strode out the shrubs lyre in hands and a smile on his face


    "Haha hello there my goblin friends, would you mind me ying a song for you?"


    "You all seem tired from working all day, maybe a song would lighten your mood"


    Standing in front of the two guards in front, Ling Xiao had an akward smile on his face as he strayed to attract their attention


    Unfortunately what he was was met with was an akward since before a loud screech from the goblins in front


    "Keeek! (Human? Human!)"


    "Keeek! kazz! (Alert the others! Human!)"


    Noticing his presence the two of them at the gate immediately began to shout attracting everyone''s attention


    Not only that, but the goblin on the right blew a horn also further alerting everyone, which something Ling Xiao didn''t expect


    "Damn! Don''t talk about martial arts! This is the rhythm to kill me!"


    Cursing out loud, Ling Xia realised that his earlier n wasn''t going to work, obvious it was time for n b


    "Sigh~ I hope this works"


    Ignoring the two goblins who were currently gearing their weapons towards him, he pointed the lyre toward the two archer towers in front of him


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Plucking two strings, Along with him feeling his physical energy drain a bit, obviously the price for using the relic


    How huge fireballs suddenly shot out from the lyre setting the towers ze


    Not only that, but taking advantage of the goblins confusion he used the lyre as a hammer and knocked the two goblins infront of him unconscious not giving them a chance to react


    And Apollo who was trapped within the lyre seeing himself albeing used as a weapon to knock out goblins suddenly wondered just how low he could fall as a deity


    Thinking that if any of what happened in these few days in the lyre made its way to the pantheon, then he would without a doubt be the newughing stock among the gods


    "Damn Ye Tian, and Damn this human too, had it not been that this deity felt those gazes below I would have shown him a thing or to of what it means to be a god"


    "Unfortunately now I can''t , if I do I''m not sure which sealed god or demon would make a move on me"


    Shaking his head within the lyre, Apollo couldn''t wait to leave this dunegon


    Unfortunately Ling Xiao who was currently swinging him like a hammer was far from finished

 Chapter 91 Goblins past!

    91 Goblins past!


    Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Soon time passed, all kinds of explosions had begun to resound round the goblin vige


    Screams and screeches of goblins as they ran aroundpletely aze thanks to the lyre


    And a maniacalugh of Ling Xiao as he continued to stand his ground


    "Hahaha, amazing. Not it seems I was a bit worried for nothing"


    "Not only that, but this lyre is awesome. All those goblins brought down in one shot and not a single dent on it!"


    Taking another look at the lyre, Ling Xiao sighed at its ability


    Not only were its me attacks extended lethal taking out one goblin per hit, but it was also extremely hard serving as a club for goblins who managed to get close to him n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Holding the lyre, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but feel this was the perfect melee and ranged weapon


    Unfortunately, Apollo who was still stuck in the lyre was getting angrier by the second as he was being yed around by Ling Xiao


    "Damn Ye Tian, although I don''t know what you''re doing right now, hurry up!"


    "If I''m used to bash another goblin I just might go cra-!"


    *Bang!*


    Interrupting his words, just as Apollo was about toplete his sentence, Ling Xiao once again used the lyre to cross an oing goblins skull


    "??? What''s this, why does the lyre feel a bit weird?"


    "Although it was quick, but just now I sensed a wave of frustration from it"


    Holding the lyre, Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulder and and decided not to think much about it


    Now he had to hold his ground until Ye Tian kidnapped the goblin lords child


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao took a look at the iing goblins and this time they were a bit different from the goblin archers and warriors he had experienced


    Dressed in some sort of robes with long wooden staffs in hands, about 10 of them began to chant something in anguage he didn''t understand


    If Ye Tian where here, he would have warned Ling Xiao that these were goblin mages capable of using magic


    Unfortunately right now, he was too busy.


    Looking at the goblins who where staying far away and chanting, it was toote by the time he reacted


    "Giatk skap ski!!!"


    "Giatk skap ski!!!"


    "Giatk skap ski!!!"


    Raising their staffs one by one, multiple huge fireballs suddenly appeared in the air all being hurled toward Ling Xiao at extremely fast speeds


    "Damn it! Since when could goblins do magic!?"


    Cursing loudly, Ling Xiao rose the lure in front of him ready to use it to block most of the damage since there was nowhere he could hide at the moment


    And as the fireballs made contact with their target, what happened next was a huge explosion that seemed to shake the foundation of the forest a bit


    *Booom!*


    Just hiding from the looks of it, it seemed that king Xiao''s chance of survival where extremely slime


    Sadly, Ye Tian who was currently far away from the battle scene wasn''t aware of this, and even if he was he might not have done anything due to to him not wanting to affect his ns


    Right now, taking advantage of Ling Xiao''s distraction, Ye Tian had sessfully snuck into the the viges inner getting ready to kidnap the goblins choice


    ...


    [Goblin Vige, inner circle]


    The n was already already in set, and while Ling Xiao was currently holding off the horde, Ye Tian at this time was about toplete his side of the n


    Standing not too far from the goblin chiefs hut, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh on how sessful his n had been


    Thanks to Ling Xiao''s current distraction, not only did he not encounter any obstacles on his way here, but he even had a chance to admire the goblins architecture as he made his way through their vige


    And taking another quick nce, the only thing Ye Tian could say was that he wasn''t too surprised


    Not only were their houses equally spaced and arranged systematically maximising space and beauty at the same time


    But even the fact that they were made with only mud thatch and stones didn''t take any points away from them as each of them had clean and neat finishes making it seem like top professionals were involved in making them


    "Goblins hunh, now that I think of it their story as a race can be counted as one of the saddest out there in the universe"


    Sighing with mncholy, Ye Tian remembered the history of goblins he had learnt in his past life


    Goblins, headed by the then goblin lord where a race that stood at the top of the universe with their amazing technological abilities reigning supreme with all kinds of devices at hand


    Goblins, known as the peak of science and technology in the universe. Almost every race feared and respected them unlike now when they were looked down upon by everyone


    "However even with all that strength, the goblins and the gobbling God of the age where still knocked down the alter"


    Mummrimg under his lips, Ye Tian sighed when he thought of what happened to them


    Apparently the goblins then seemed to have touched some kind of taboo making the forces of the universe put aside their individual prejudice and unite against them


    And the goblins, even though they where the leak of the universe, but even they couldn''t fight on all sides ande out victorious


    In the end, they were eventually defeated and knocked down from their overlord status


    And if that wasn''t enough, in fear of their future rise, the top gods of the curse and rule system came together after killing the goblin God made a curse not only permanently reducing every goblins Iq, strength, and appearance but they even tried wiping them out from existence


    Unfortunately, not even they could wipe out a race from existence resulting in today''s weak and dumb goblins


    However even at that, their engineering abilities is still hidden deep within their bloodline making their creations like houses unknowingly so great


    Not only that, but asionally their suppressed talents break out resulting in goblin variants such as goblin Lords and mages with an iq higher than normal goblins


    *Boom!*


    Just as Ye Tian was about to continue to reminisce about the history of goblins, a sudden explosion urred bringing his attention back to the situation at hand


    Turning to look in the direction of the explosion, a smile appeared on Ye Tians face


    "Oh? It seems like Ling Xiao has run into a bit of trouble."


    "Judging by the restless of mana in the air, he should probably have encountered some goblin mages"


    Saying this, Ye Tian still made his way toward the goblin Lords house as in his opinion even if it might be a bit difficult, he would still be fine


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian slowed down his breathing and retained a crouched position as right now he had entered thergest building in the vige, the goblin Lords abode


    Just standing near Ye Tisn could feel his obression aura crushing the surrounding atmosphere


    If anything, Ye Tian guessed he was an a rank boss with a minimum of B, something impossible for most of today''s awakeners to deal with


    Fortunately most bosses can''t leave their domains unless special asions such as dungeon breaks, not only that but but Ye Tian who was about to enter said domain had no ns of fighting him either


    Rather as long as heunched the horde and found the hidden dungeon entrance he was fine


    So with this in mind, Ye Tuan slowly approached the entrance of the goblin Lords abode, and to his expectation the front door waspletely unguarded


    Not only that, but even the door was slightly open, obviously the guards inside must have run out not too long ago to support the front gates which in anything was a good thing for Ye Tian


    "Sigh¡­., let''s do this!"


    Taking a deep sigh, Ye Tuan geared himself ready as he took a step into the building, now it was now or never


    ...¡­..


    [A few minutester]


    Soon time passed, and just like Ye Tian expected, he didn''t meet any ounce of danger as he made his way through the building, rather the whole this was rather smooth


    Not only that, but although he knew it was his imagination but Ye Tian felt like his arrival was already expected if not known by the goblin lord


    "Haha that should be impossible, there''s no way he would already know that I wasing"


    "Right?"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian tried to convince himself otherwise, unfortunately even that was working as the more he progressed through the empty halls


    The more he felt that something was terribly wrong, something that wasn''t in his n


    Sadly if that was the case, there was nothing he could do as unknowingly he had made his way to the ce where the goblin chiefs aura was the strongest


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian hesitated for a bit before pushing open the door


    "Here we go!"

 Chapter 92 Exposed

    92 Exposed


    "So here finally here human"


    Entering the throne room, the first thing that came into Ye Tians hear was a voice filled with bored andziness


    Obviously, just like Ye Tians guess, the goblin Lord had already expected him toe


    sitting on a huge 15 metre throne, the goblin Lord dressed in along leather robe adorned in all kind of monster skulls dangling on his neck sat there with an arm under his chin as he looked at Ye Tian with both a hint of interest and boredom in his gaze


    And Ye Tian seeing this, Knew that sneaking around was definitely not going to work so he decided to face the goblin Lord head-on


    Taking a quick nce at the goblin Lord who was looking at him with interest, Ye Tian just cleared his throat as he too decided to put on a straight face as they started this conversation


    Seizing up each other with their eyes, it was obvious no side wanted to take a step back


    "Let me guess, it was those guys that told you I wasing"


    "Apart from them, I can''t think of anywhere you would have learnt of my existence."


    "This is especially true considering the fact that although you might not want to admit it, but you''re also a prisoner of this dungeon" said Ye Tian as he stared directly into the goblin Lords eyes


    In fact, just now while Ye Tuan was wondering how the goblin Lord knew of his ns, he suddenly remembered the gazes he felt on him and Apollo back when they had just approached the vige


    Thinking of the hundreds of eyes he felt on him, it wasn''t surprising that they already knew of his existence


    Plus ording to him and Apollos guess, Suzaku and a few others might have broken part if not all of their seals allowing them to interfere with the outside world


    And if this was true, then things such like passing information to the goblin Lord who sat at the literal entrance of their prison couldn''t have been easier


    However, even hearing all this the goblin Lord still didn''t say anything to Ye Tian, rather he started chanting some unintelligible words from his mouth


    Words that even Ye Tian in his over thousand years of living in his past life had never heard before


    "Zarathalon krythar shandor, vythara luminescentis, trantum corexium."


    One by one, not giving Ye Tian a chance to react, as the goblin Lord spoke the surrounding environment suddenly became gray as off all colour had been drained from it


    Even he who cast the spell and Ye Tian in front of him seemed to be affected by it as their current selves whereas if they were transported to a ck-and-white movie world


    Noticing this change, the goblin Lord who had been quite all this while suddenly spoke up


    "Are you wondering why you don''t know that spell or thenguage I just used?"


    "In fact, even most gods and demons in the universe would understand it since ording to legend this is anguage older than the gods themselves"


    "However all that''s for another issue, right what you need to know is that this spell although won''tst long due to my current strength cast a barrier separating us from the cause and effect of the world"


    "Or in other words, itpletely istes us from


    Reality making no God or demon being able to hear what we talk about at this moment, so don''t worry too much"


    Still talking calmly, the goblin Lord didn''t talk to Ye Tian like he was someone who came to kill his people and kidnap his child


    Rather, he spoke to Ye Tian like a friend who had suddenly returned after travelling out for a few years,


    Introducing the changes that had happened all the while he had gone with a calm smile on his face, something that made Ye Tian who had been always calm and in control start to feel a bit ufortable


    However, it was what the goblin Lord said next that left Ye Tian truly shook


    "Oh right looking at you now, you dont seem to be from this timeline. How did you do that? As far as I know without mastering primordial knowledge switching timelines should be impossible"


    "Haha interesting, interesting, it seemed that this era is going to have a lot of surprises"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but take a step back as he felt a shiver run down his spine


    Although he had a lot of secrets on his body such as the soul world and the creation of the clown and the others


    But his true abilities and rebirth have always been his greatest secret, ones that he had no n on letting anyone know no matter how close they might be


    However, such a secret that he had vowed to keep a secret for all eternity was so easily seen through by the goblin Lord in front of him


    It was no surprise that he was in shock, and to make things worse it didn''t look like the surprises s were stopping anytime soon as the goblin Lord ignoring Ye Tians shocked expression continued to speak


    "Well human, while I don''t have enough time I''ll let you know this"


    "Your time travel, in front of the truly powerful people in the universe can easily been seen through no matter how hard you try can easily be seen through"


    "But don''t worry, after this I''ll help you erase the traces of it so you won''t encounter any issues in the future"


    "Also, about the stampede ill alsounch a signal for it once we''re done here as long as you grant me one promise"


    "Once you''re strong enough, I need you to go to a ce called the ancient graveyard, or the realm beyond the stars and revive the goblin god"


    "Oh and I don''t have any daughter, that was just something I staged to bring you here"


    speaking of the goblins graveyard, the goblin Lord had a serious expression on his face, obviously this was a serious matter to him


    However, Ye Tian who was still in shock by everything had just happened, finally came back to his senses


    It just that hearing the goblin Lords condition, Ye Tian couldn''t help but hesitate as neither of those two names corresponded to any ce that he had gone in his past life


    *Damn! What is actually going on!* n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Not only is does he know I''m from another timeline, but he seems to have known that I woulde here without the help of those guys trapped in the inner dungeon*


    *If anything, this goblin Lord is most likely a split of some ancient existence in the universe, and the goblin Lord is just a model for it just like Apollo in the lyre*


    Calming himself down, Ye Tian began to slowly analyse the situation in his mind trying to figure out what to do next


    And in doing this, a question suddenly crossed his mind


    *wait a minute, if this is some all powerful being then why can''t he go there and revive the goblin God by himself?*


    *if he can''t, that can only mean his either trapped or restricted somewhere limiting his influence*


    *in fact, it wouldn''t be surprising if he was the now dead goblin god, after all beings at their level it wouldn''t be surprising to leave or one or two back hands to ensure their revival in the future*


    *If that''s the case, then what''s happening now suddenly makes a lot of sense tho that doesn''t mean I can trust him*


    Saying this in his mind, Ye Tian suddenly calmed down after realising his current situation might not be as dangerous as he thought


    If anything, if he yed his cards right then not only would he be able to seal Suzaku and leave the dungeon safely, but he might gain some knowledge about the past universe that he had no idea about


    This was also not counting the fact that the goblin Lord in from of him had already agreed to erase all traces of time travel from him which was a major hidden danger


    All in all, this encounter can already be described as a major win for him


    Thinking of this, with a rxed expression on his face, to the goblin Lords surprise Ye Tian agreed to his conditions without too much hesitation


    "Fine, I agree. But before anything if like to ask for a few favours and a few questions"


    "And don''t worry it''s nothing to serious, after all both of us need each others help at the moment"


    Regarding his earlier confident expression, Ye Tian had a slight smile at the corner of his lips as his said this to the towering goblin Lord in front of him


    Once again the momentum of both sides had reached a level ying field with both of them smiling each other not caring for the other.

 Chapter 93 Unexpected guest

    93 Unexpected guest


    "Fine, I agree. But before anything if like to ask for a few favours and a few questions"


    "And don''t worry it''s nothing to serious, after all both of us need each others help at the moment"


    Smiling at the goblin Lord, Ye Tian had an air on nonchnce around himself after figuring out the current situation


    And because of this, he felt that he had done leverage to bargain with the goblin Lord in front of him no matter what his true identity maybe


    "Haha interesting, interesting, tell me what is it you want and if it''s within the range of something I can do I''ll dly do it"


    "However, if I find out you''re trying to y a trick on my intelligence, then I promise you that you''ll regret ever doing so"


    Saying this, the goblin Lord still had a smile on his face, but Ye Tian knew that he was most likely serious and his words weren''t mere empty threats


    At least for the fact that he was currently within his domain, Ye Tian didn''t find it surprising that he could cause damage to him here


    However even at that, Ye Tian wasn''t fazed as he just pretended not to hear it and said his conditions


    "First off, I want to know the current situation of suzaku and the others who are meant to be sealed in the hidden dungeon or prison"


    "Not only that, but I also want the lyre which is currently in the arms of myrade Ling Xiao out there"


    "Andstly, I need you to make it seem like I died trying to carry out my n"


    "Make it seem like even though it was sessful and the horde wasunched, but I died in the process" said Ye Tian


    However the goblin Lord upon hearing this, was his turn to be shocked


    Just kidding, from what he could tell Ye Tian in from of him had guessed a true part of his origins, and even if he could guess what his real identity was, why would he only ask for this?


    It was like having the president tell you to make one wish and you ask him to buy you a marshmallow from a candy store


    Taking another nce at Ye Tian, the goblin Lord couldn''t help but wonder what was going through his mind


    Was he alright in the head? Or could it be that he found the wrong person


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian had no thoughts on exining his decision


    Seeing the goblin Lord who was currently perplexed, he nodded in satisfaction as all this was within his predictions


    If fact, if there was anything to regret, the so my thing Ye Tian would regret was the fact that he didn''t ask the goblin Lord on some issues and things rting to the universe in the past


    After all who knows, he might know the secret behind the blue star and the tower of trials or at least part of them


    *But then again, looking back at now it''s a good thing I didn''t ask him this*


    *if I did, not only would it expose my ignorance regarding the matter, but it might also expose the fact that the blue star has a huge secret adding anotherpetitor to the roster*


    thinking of this, although a shame Ye Tian wasn''t too regretful about his decision as looking back at it now, was the most urate one he could majr


    Not only that, but the goblin Lord after confirming multiple times that Ye Tian was serious still decided to honour his promise and began checking which one of the conditions he could or could not fulfil


    And much to Ye Tian''s expectations, all of the things listed by him where within the goblin Lords eptable range


    First off, speaking about suzaku and the others who are sealed below the goblin Lord had a serious expression on his face


    "Suzaku¡­ although that damn bird makes some noise every era, but this time us a bit different"


    "ording to what I can tell, she us without a doubt still sealed in the prison much like other inmates, but looking closely multiple seals have cracks on them showing signs of destruction"


    "If nothing else happens, it wouldn''t be suorusibg if all the seals broke and the prisoners broke loose causingplete chaos where they went "


    "Something which you and I defky don''t want"


    Taking a deep breath, the goblin Lord paused before he continued speaking


    "Unfortunately, as the goblin lord of this vige I''m not allowed to go into the prison and deal with the issues there"


    "In fact, as frustrating as it may sound I''m not even allowed to leave this building due to various reasons so sealing them would be up to you"


    "At least with the help of that God in the lyre, you should find yourself in too much trouble"


    "In fact speaking of gods and lyres, have this"


    *Snap!*


    Snapping his fingers, the lyre that was in Ling Xiao''s hand suddenly appeared in Ye Tians hand not giving him a chance to respond


    Not only that, but the third thest condition regarding the horde and his fake death seemed to be about to bepleted as the goblin Lord suddenly took out arge horn from out of nowhere


    *Hong!!!!!!!*


    The war horn''s piercing call cut through the air with a resounding re!!, announcing the beginning of the horde as all kinds of animals and monsters in the forest suddenly became red-eyed under its influence


    And with this, everything he had nned for was already in y now all he needed to do was seal suzaku as well as get the item Apollo had told him about


    "Is that all? If it is ill be sending you into the prison now, the barrier I cast earlier is about to break"


    "Haha it seems that even an old man like me can make them paranoid" Said the goblin Lord as cracks had begun to appear all around them


    Fortunately, at Ye Tian was quick on the uptake, and while he wasn''t sure on what the goblin Lord was talking about and who was paranoid, at least him he knew that the barrier breaking with him being there wasn''t a good thing


    So without to much hesitation, he motioned to the goblin Lord showing he was ready


    To which the goblin Lord just nodded to him before waving his right hand


    *swoosh!*


    Doing that along with the lyre, Ye Tian was teleported away from the throne room into the hidden prison by the goblin lord


    Now all that it was remaining was a giant goblin on a throne waiting for his guests to arrive


    "Gnarlthorn you dare!!!!"


    Apanied by a huge roar that not onlypletely shattered the spell returning colour to the surroundings


    But even thanks to the roar the goblin Lord unknowingly had some blood ripping out the corner of his lips


    Storming into the throne room with a bodypletely clocked in ck mes, a mysterious figure suddenly appeared hovering angrily over the goblin lord n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Gnarlthorn how dare you interfere with our ns! Do you think we really dare not kill you?"


    "Had it not been for past feelings I personally would have wiped you out since"


    Sensing that Ye Tian was know where in the room, the mysterious figure already knew that the goblin Lord must have sent him away


    Not only that but now, no matter how much he tried he couldn''t even find him


    Knowing this, the figure couldn''t help but get more and more angry as it began tosh out at goblin lord


    However this time, the goblin lord or Gnarlthorn rather than remaining silentughed out loud in disdain as he wiped blood from the corner of his lips


    "Haha kill me? Wipe me out? Don''t tell me you decided to be aedian without letting me know"


    "Not only that, but do you really believe that just because I''m trapped in this body, I can''t do anything to you?"


    "If not get out of here before I identally take a sneeze and blow out your mes"


    Ignoring his injures, Gnarlthorn continued to make fun of the figure in front of him obviously not outing him in his eyes


    Not only that, but just from his posture alone it was obvious that was actually willing to fight as even the surrounding atmosphere had begun to tremble slightly as Gnarlthorn entered a fighting stance


    Seeing this, the mysterious figure who didn''t expect him to say such a thing suddenly burst into more mes as his anger suddenly soared through the roof


    " Damn! Gnarlthorn do you really think you''re who you were before?"


    "Now you''re nothing but a dumb goblin lord, and since you dare talk to me like this I don''t care what the others say"


    "Not only for ruining our ns, but for what you just said even if I can''t kill you im going to reach you a lesson!"


    Saying this the mysterious figure without giving him a chance to react suddenlyunched a giant fire fist in his direction


    And Gnarlthorn not willing to fall behind alsounched an attack in his direction concentrating all his power in a counter punch


    *Booom!*

 Chapter 94 Can I eat that?

    94 Can I eat that?


    Darkness¡­.


    Being teleported by the goblin Lord into the prison, that was the first thing that came to Ye Tians mind


    Fortunately, Apollo''s lyre was there ready to light up the room


    "¦µ?? ¦Ã?¦Í¦Ï¦É¦Ó¦Ï"


    Casting a spell in Ancient greek, without waiting for him to give the order, Apollo had already taken up the lead lighting up the room


    "Hey Apollo, isn''t that ''Ph¨­s genoito''? One of your signature spells? I didn''t think I a mere mortal would get to experience it by your hands personally"


    Said Ye Tian as he teased Apollo while also scanning his current surroundings


    However taking a closer look at it, he couldn''t help but describe it as anything but deste


    Not only was there nothing but dust as cobwebs as far as the eye could see, but currently he was In a narrow corridor with nowhere to go turn back to only keep going forward


    Just looking at this made Ye Tian wonder if there actually an entrance to this ce, and if he could have even found a way there without the help of the goblin lord


    Not only that but another question came to his mind, since there''s no entrance in sight, would there be an exit?


    And it''s not like he hadn''t thought of trying to contact the goblin Lord while he was here, but the terrifying aura he felt before being teleported away told him he was a bad idea


    So with that, time soon passed and after what might have been minutes or maybe hours of Ye Tian thinking nning on where to go on from here, Apollos voice suddenly sounded interrupting his train of thoughts


    "sigh¡­. Human, although I said to my self I was going to ignore you for leaving me as a weapon in the hands of that buffon outside but it seems like you''ve given me no choice"


    "Although I haven''t been here in a long time, but nothing much should have changed since practically no one stays here"


    Floating out of his hand, Apollo began telling all that he knew


    "First off, right now we should be in the main prison rather a lobby of some sorts of you will"


    "All those who get teleported here will automatically appear here, after that you''ll walk forward for a bit before seeing a door leading to the first floor of the main prison"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but interrupt him as most of this information was new to him


    Lobby? First floor? Why didn''t Apollo tell him any of this before they entered, surely they wouldn''t have been subject of the so-called rules he couldn''t vite


    Unfortunately Apollo ignored him and continued speaking


    "This prison although known to hold the most abominable and devious gods demons and monsters in the world, still has a hierarchy that most people don''t know off"


    "With the those first floor being the most sane and weakest, and those on the sixth floor being the most chaotic and the strongest"


    "And while they are a few rumours of a seventh floor, nothing has been confirmed even Zeus who used to bring me here as a child never said anything about the seventh floor"


    Speaking of this, Apollo then told Ye Tian on how Zeus used to bring him here as a child to show him the horrors of the universe and prepare him for the future


    "The chaotic butterfly whose wings scramble the destiny of all things near it which each p"


    "The baby who devours the world, the two unknown gods who has almost no facial features but only a mouth which constantly sucks everything in the universe"


    "The original demon Buddha who wants to save all living beings by demonising the whole universe"


    "All kinds of people who individually once let loose would undoubtedly bring the universe into chaos of not total annihtion"


    "And thanks to their immortal characteristics, none of them can be killed with them being sealed as the only option"


    "In fact, killing one of them would probably be the worst thing you could do especially since most of them have weird resurrection methods like being born out of people''s thoughts or praise or randomly appearing in some other corner of the universe"


    "All in all, let''s leave this ce and get out, just staying here brings a lot of bad memories oh and suzaku should be on the sixth floor"


    Saying this, Apollo floated back into Ye Tians arms once again remaining silent


    *oh? Judging from his attitude, it looks like Apollo might have some bad memories associated with this ce*


    *Not only that but he didn''t ask how he randompley appeared here or in my arms after being in Ling Xiaos*


    *Could it that he expect this to happen? Or he knew the goblin Lords true identity before hand?*


    *Either way since he said he came here with Zeus multiple times as a child them that should be all too surprising*


    Mummring under his lips Ye Tian narrowed his eyes as he stared as the lyre in his hands


    Maybe it was because they hadn''t been any conflicts for a while that he had let his guard down thinking that he could be friendly with Apollo


    But once again remembering he was a split of a main deity who wanted to spy on him, it wasn''t surprising to keep some secrets from him or mislead him some times


    Rather than friends they were more of a cooperative rtionship with either side ready to betray the other once the opportunity came


    Realising this, Although he didn''t show it but Ye Tian had decided to be more cautious about Apollo, at least keep him at a fair distance and away his secrets whenever possible


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian swung the lyre over his shoulder as he made his way through they he corridor


    "Alright got it Apollo, however we need to hurry up especially since suzaku can break out at any moment"


    "Plus don''t forget to let me know when you sense the item you were talking about, I wonder what it''s going to be"


    Making small talk, Ye Tian had a smile on his face as he pretended nothing was on his mind apart from sealing suzaku and getting the item


    However apart from being wary of Apollo, another question suddenly pooped up in his mind


    *Although Apollo said I can''t kill these monsters or rather prisoners, but I should be able to devour them no?*


    Thinking of one of his long forgotten abilities that he formed in the trial ''devour''


    If he used it on some of these Almighty beings, then wouldn''t he automatically jump to Almighty level? Or at least a level where like them he couldn''t be killed but sealed?


    But after thinking about it for awhile Ye Tian quickly shook his head


    *haha who am I kidding, if I try and devour them with my current physique then it''s me who might end up getting devoured"


    *Much like trying to fit an ocean in a bottle of water, it''ll be no surprise if I end up bursting from the sudden surge of power* N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh at himself as he thought of the feasibility of this n


    Fortunately he himself knew his limits and don''t bother trying it if not the consequences would not have been something he was ready to deal with


    *But then again, it''s not like the n is totally usless*


    *since this is known as the most advanced prison in the universe, then finding one or two things to eat should be a problem*


    Saying this in his mind, Ye Tian unknowingly had a little bit of drool at the corner of his lips. And Apollo seeing this couldn''t help but wonder what he was thinking


    "??? Drool? Don''t tell me this human is going to do something here even after I''ve told him how dangerous this is?"


    "Although I know he''s different from other humans but this is a ce where even my father would have a hard time escaping if anything went wrong"


    Said Apollo as the lyre on Ye Tian''s back began to vibrate along with his emotions


    Unfortunately even with that Ye Tian pretended not to notice as he headed deeper into the dungeon scanning from left to right to see if he could find anything to devour


    At least before leaving this ce, apart from sealing suzaku and getting Apollos item, Ye Tian nned to increase his strength the most he could after all an opportunity to visit somewhere like this doesn''te everyday

 Chapter 95 Six Floors

    95 Six Floors


    [Underground prison, first floor]


    Time soon passed, and without much difficulty Ye Tian and Apollo made their ways through the long corridor and onto the first part of this six art dungeon n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And entering the first floor, the first thing that Ye Tian thought of was


    "Amazing!"


    "Did they use some kid of space expansion magic here because of not how can this ce seem so endless?"


    "And what kind of beasts are those walking down the halls? The aura on just each one of them makes me feel a shiver fun down my spine"


    Looking around like a kid who had just gotten a new toy, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask Apollo all sorts of questions as different surprises came into his eyes one by one


    In fact, you couldn''t really me Ye Tian, after all as someone who had iced for thousands of years in his former life, it would be no exaggeration to say he had seen it all


    Due to that, most things while they might have left others shocked like the global awakening and the tower of trials, for Ye Tian who had witnessed them and more those things were just a matter of fact


    However, something like this prison was beyond the scope of what he had seen in both his past and present life


    To his front some kind of shadow beings of beastspletely coated with a ck aura from head to toe and a faceless mask on their heads walked down the corridor acting like some kind of guards


    To his left and rightpletely sealed prison cells, sealed in a sense that not only was there no gap for venttion ormunication but Ye Tian couldn''t even tell what was behind each cell making him sigh in regret as he wondered what kind of characters could be locked up inside such a prison


    "Hey human, don''t even think of taking a peek at those prisoners, some of them outrageous as it sounds might use the fact that you saw them as a means to exist"


    "Yeah absurd as it may sound, some of them use information to spread!"


    "And as for those shadow like thingies? They''re jailer beasts incharge of maintaining order in the prison, tho even though they''re call beasts calling them puppets would be more urate since they technically aren''t alive"


    "Each floor has a different jailer beast type assigned to it, so don''t be too surprised as you meet all kinds of them on you way down"


    "Just make sure that you don''t attack them or show any aggression of sorts or they''ll all attack you spontaneously"


    "Other than that, there shouldn''t be any trouble on our way to suzaku, oh and the item I told you about is on the door of the sixth floor so there''s that"


    Listening to Apollo say this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but nod as everything he said was within his expectations


    Don''t look at him being all surprised on the outside, bu even if I was most of it was an exaggeration to dig out more information from Apollo


    And fortunately it was working


    *Tsk Apollo, although I don''t know what your hiding and why you don''t want to reveal too much about this ce, but for as long as you don''t want me to get into danger you''ll have to give me more information*


    Saying this in his mind, Ye Tian had a slight smile on his face as he walked through the first floor ncing at the jailer beasts from time to time


    And sure enough just like Apollo said not one of the stopped him as the just kept walking back and forth as if on perpetual repeat


    "However, each of of these cells look different now that I think about it"


    "This one here is coteries by some kind of ss material making it possible to see through, and this one here just bricked up from top to bottom making it almost blend in with the surrounding environment"


    "Not only that but some of them are notplete covered allowing me too seem what''s inside, obviously these ones can''t spread through information so looking at them should be safe"


    Taking a nce at what seemed to be a floating ball with eyes all over its body, Ye Tian seemed to feel a bit dizzy after staring at it for long


    *Haha, interesting, interesting. Just seeing all this makes me excited for the future*


    *And here I thought once the supreme god temte was done I would be invincible, but reason tells me that even a super god is capable of being locked up inside one of these cells*


    Thinking of this, while Ye Tian felt a bit scared and nervous towards the uncertain future, but more than anything what a feeling of excitement began to swell within him as he thought of his uing challenges and enemies


    "Now that I think of it, before this whole global awakening and rebirth, I used to be a gamer."


    "Isn''t this just like ying the same game again on hard after ying it on easy?"


    Mummrung this under his lips, Ye Tian couldn''t help but chuckle slightly as he made his way toward the depths of the prison


    Unfortunately why he didn''t know was that rather than hard mode, calling it extreme mode would have even been a light sentence


    However all that would be forter, as right now he was busy clearing the dungeon with Apollo.


    ...¡­..


    First floor¡­


    Second floor¡­


    Third floor¡­.


    Fourth floor¡­


    Time soon passed, and under Ye Tians and Apollos unremitting efforts, the both of them went through each floor without any difficulties


    And looking at all kinds of floor beasts and prisoners, Ye Tian felt like he had been bought into a brand new word as so many thing he didn''t even think could exist were shown right before his eyes


    Even just on the fourth floor he saw being called the king of a thousand faces who once he touches you automatically assimtes you turning you into a clone of him


    However that''s not the worst part, the part that is really disturbing is that you as a clone would have no idea you''re a clone unless he wants too


    Had it not been for thebined efforts of the top powerhouses of the universe, it wouldn''t have been surprising if everyone was his clone by now


    And that wasn''t even the worst one, as he passed each cell, Ye Tian met all kind of monsters, gods and demons each with all kinds of incredible characteristics abilities unique in the world


    It was even to the point where Ye Tian wondered if a few of them if ranked on the same scale as his abilities would reach Ex rank due to their absurdity


    Unfortunately there was no way to know as the current him was unable to go near them much less measure and rank them


    "Hey human we''re here!"


    "Take a look at this door, the green jewel with an eye there is the item I was telling you about"


    "A jewel of mine I left here a while back called the eye of Delphi"


    "With it, not only would you be able to sense the presence of other gods and and gods chosen"


    "But with enough strength you can also take small peeks into the future plus shield your self from things like divination"


    "Now all you need to do is just get it as hand it to me"


    Saying this, Ye Tian could hear a hidden sense of excitement from deep within Apollos tone


    And although he tried to hide it, but to Ye Tian it was clear as day


    Obviously, while the eye of Delphi may have done all of what he said, but it must have had a secret meaning of ability that he didn''t say


    One that made it necessary to take him into this dangerous prison and get it for him


    One that made him unable to hold his excitement after being so close to it


    Just realising this, Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t let this ne fall into his hands


    Don''t talk about him unlocking its abilities or anything, but Ye Tian felt that if Apollo got his hands on it then the rtionship roles between both of them might be reversed


    After all, who knew if his main body could be summoned through it or worse yet there was some back hand on it that could case him serious damage


    Thinking of this, while he knew he had to be had to get this ne and keep it away from Apollo, but even with that he had to be careful


    So with that in mind, Ye Tian asked the question that that had been on his mind as soon as he saw the ne infront of him and heard it was for him


    "Wait a minute Apollo, while this ne might probably be really useful if it does what you said"


    "But then again that brings the question, why did you leave such a useful and powerful relic here?"


    "Could it be that you saw the future and knew I''de here with you so you left it here for me?""


    Laughing sarcastically, Ye Tian used this as opportunity to probe Apollo on just what he was hiding about this dungeon

 Chapter 96 ‘IT’

    Chapter 96 ¡®IT¡¯


    "Could it be that you saw the future and knew I''de here with you so you left it here for me?""


    Laughing sarcastically, Ye Tian used this as opportunity to probe Apollo on just what he was hiding about this dungeon


    And sure enough, hearing this question, ye Tian could feel a sudden change of mood in the lyre with emotions such as hesitation, anger and frustration radiating out of it


    Obviously whatever happened to him wasn''t something he wanted to talk about


    So after what seemed to be a century, what Ye Tian heard was a sad sigh that came into in his ears


    "Sigh¡­about that human, it''s a long story so be prepared"


    Saying this Apollo began telling him a story of what happened in the past


    ...... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the past, just like Apollo said before Zeus would take him here as well as his other brothers in order to prepare their minds for the future


    Not only that but sometimes in order to punish them or scare them a bit, he would teleport away from the prison leaving them alone for a few hours if not days to fend for themselves


    Just listening to this, Ye Tuan couldn''t help but sigh


    *As expect of the almighty zeus''s parenting skills, truly one of a kind*


    *Thinking of his past actions now, doing something like abandoning a child in a prison full of ancient man immortal monsters was definitely something he could do*


    However, although Ye Tian thought this, he still didn''t say anything.


    Rather, after taking a quick nce at the ne he continued to focus on Apollo obviously wanting see where this story was headed


    And sure enough, much like to his expectation Apollos expiration waspletely out of the ordinary


    "So..yeah my father left me here a few times in order to scare me back when I was a child, unfortunately it was during this time I met ''it''"


    "And I say ''it'' because I can neither remember its name, face, voice, or any feature about it other than the fact that it exists"


    "And for a god such as I, it was obviously impossible to have memory problems so obviously ''it'' must have been the issue"


    Speaking of this, as Apollo mention the word ''it'' yet I an could feel the lyre vibrate obviously even know whatever it was still had a great effect on him


    Its that like before, Ye Tian remained silent waiting for him toplete his exnation


    And Apollo after calming down also guessed what Ye Tian thought and continued from where he left off


    "So yeah, onceing in contact with whatever it was wouldpletely mess up and change your cognition of it making it impossible for anyone to remember it urately"


    "The only thing that I remembered that it always made me y a game if dice with it, and the winner could get one thing from the looser"


    "And the ne of Delphi over there is the price I yed for having lost to it"


    "However it''s not like you can''t get it back, all you have to do is y whatever it is in a game of dice and you should be able to get it back"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sneer after listening to everything Apollo had to say


    First off, why would he risk his life battling some unknowable being in a game of dice for some ne that wasn''t even his?


    And sorry, but although Its functions might have been really useful but for the current Ye Tian it was something he could do without


    However, just as he was about to tell Apollo he wasn''t going to do it, a small cute voice sounded in his ear leaving him stunned


    "Master it''s me Ava, I just woke up and I already understand a bit of the current situation"


    "Do it, trust me you can''t lose"


    Listening to the voice brimming with confidence, it just crossed Ye Tians mind that Ava who should have been asleep digesting the gains from earlier had woken up


    And even though he couldn''t see her, Ye Tian could tell that she had received quite the upgrade based on his connection with the real world.


    Realising this, he couldn''t wait to get back home andpletely deal with matters at hand andunch the second phase of the game


    After all, If his supreme God temte was a hundred percent plus the backing of a whole world behind him, things like this he wouldn''t need to be too cautious


    If he had that strength, then he could just go and take it off the door without any hesitation


    Sadly, since that isn''t the case. He as no choice but to listen to Apollos idea and y dice with some unknown being


    Fortunately in turn, Ava just woke up making it a whole lot easier for him although he didn''t know how she would help


    "Alright Apollo I''ll help, however I''m not giving you the ne to hold not see till I feel like"


    "Not only that, but you have to promise me the promises that must be fulfilled whenever I ask, and don''t worry it''ll be something within you current capabilities"


    "Swear on you true name, to do both of these things and I''ll go get it for you right now" said Ye Tianas he looked at the lyre in his hand with a serious expression


    Yes Although he had already agreed to y the game with Ava in his mind, but Apollo in the lye didn''t know that


    Rather Ye Tian wants to use this as an opportunity once again to test how much he wanted this lyre back


    And if it was urgent as it was, Ye Tian promised himself that unless absolutely necessary he wouldn''t hand over the ne to him


    Unfortunately perhaps due to his sudden uneasiness after encountering ''it'' again


    Or the fact that he was teeming with excitement at the thought of getting his artefact back


    Apollo who had just heard Ye Tian say agreed didn''t think you much of it and swore on his true in turn strengthening Ye Tians decision to keep this item away from him


    "I the main God of the Greek pantheon #%^\ &@$?## swear on my true name to abide by those two conditions stated by the human Ye Tian just now"


    *Boom!*


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a loud boom both Ye Yian and Apollo sudden felt a thread connecting both of them from the void


    And from this thread both of them got a message, and that was that of any side of failed to keep their side of the deal then their true spirits would be dragged into the star realm left to sink for all eternity


    *haha, it''s been a while since I made a real name contract with someone and the process is still the same"


    "If any side fails to adhere their side of the bargain then a fate worth than death awaits them, it''s due to this that along with the oath on the river Stix and an oath on the Dao or the will of the universe are one of the most viscous and unbreakable oaths out there"


    Feeling the intangible line sticking out of his body into the void, Ye Tian knew that this was done by the will of the universe and the only way to get it cut was to fulfil his side of the deal


    So with this in mind, as someone who hated being tied down or held down as much as possible, Ye Tian had already decided to do his part as soon as possible


    In fact, had it not been for the close proximity for him to y the dice then he wouldn''t have even though of doing something like this


    So with that said, ignoring Apollo who was still happy and lost in thoughts fantasizing about getting his ne soon, Apollo headed toward the door and grabbed the ne right off


    *Booom!*


    Touching it, Ye Tian suddenly felt his mind seemed to explode as before he could react, he had unknowingly found himself in a pitch-ck room


    "Care to y a game?"


    "Care to y a game?"


    "Care to y a game?"


    These were the same words which kept repeating themselves in his ear as he appeared in this new environment


    *Booom!*


    Following another explosion, the currentndscapepletely dissapefed revealing apletely white room with a table and a two seats on opposite ends


    On both seats, two figures who looked exactly like each other sat staring with a smile on their faces


    "Who are you?" Asked Ye Tian as he felt the current situation was intresting


    And sure enough the figure who looked exactly like him also replied along with the same signature smirk


    "What are you talking about, I''m you?"


    "Now do you want to y a game or what?"


    Said the figure as he suddenly brought all kinds of board games to the tablepletely stunning Ye Tian.

 Chapter 97 Dice and willows

    97 Dice and willows


    "Now do you want to y a game or what?"


    Bringing all kind of games to the table, the mysterious figure who looked exactly like him smiled as if not having a care in the world


    And Ye Tian seeing this after calming down couldn''t help but find the current scenario amusing


    *hmm, looking form his action just now it''s obvious no matter what I ask him he''s just going to say he''s me*


    *but then again, that itself might not be actually false*


    Putting one hand on his chin, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of the past and after remembering for a bit he realised that such situations in the crazy world he lived in weren''tpletely impossible


    In his former life, he had encountered all kinds of things over the course of several millennia


    Once he encountered an inner demon bread by the magic of the demon god Luo huo and his hatred and resentment against humanity


    And as something born of him, it much of a stretch to call it a second him since it possessed most of his characteristics at least on the physical side


    Unfortunately even a demon god such as luo huo was unable to replicate his true ability making it easy for him to take it down


    Another time the human federation in an attempt to create an unlimited amount of soldiers begun to develop clone technology and created millions of clones using the nation gene pool which his managed to be part off


    That clone also aplete gic copy of him while unable to awaken his fake bes real ability awakened an SS ss absorption ability which much like devour could retain characteristics from any thing it absorbed


    And while this might not seem like much at the early stage, if developed to the fullest it could absorb intangible things such as time, life, luck and pretty much almost anything


    It was due to this after discovering its potential Ye Tian back then quickly nipped it in the bud but killing him, taking his ce, pretending to be him for a while to gain the ability and then faking his death before pursuing the next secret identity


    However now that he thought about it, the clone was aplete gic replica of him which could also be called him an another sense


    *Haha is it just me or why does it seem like another me was always appearing in my past life*


    *could it be that the universe will saw I was too powerful and wanted to create my opposite to counteract me?*


    *if that''s the case, sorry universe but you failed!*


    Saying this in his mind, Although on the outside Ye Tian still had a smile on his face but inwardly he seriously began to examine the feasibility of this matter


    And after thinking for a bit, the realisation that Ye Tian came to was that this waspletely possible


    Don''t look at novels andics making stories about the protagonist and viin, Ye Tian as a former powerhouse knew that such a thing as luck did exist


    And with enough luck, calling yourself the protagonist or son of destiny wouldn''t be an exaggeration


    "Ahem, are you going to y or not?"


    "If not, then I might get a bit angry!"


    Just as Ye Tian was lost in thought, he suddenly felt a deadly, dark and gloomy aura press toward him


    Looking at the mysterious figure in front of him, Ye Tian realised that at some point it''s smile had disappeared leaving only a gloomy smile that showed his current mood


    Seeing this, Ye Tian decided to deal with the universe willter after all the current him not only was he too weak but he had a lot of other things to deal with at the moment


    And one of those things was dealing with the mysterious figure in front of him.


    "Haha don''t mind me, sure let''s y a game"


    "However, I''ll be the one to pick the game"


    Wearing a smile on his face, Ye Tian pointed to the two inconspicuous dice floating in the air


    In fact, when the figure asked him if he wanted to y a game and showed him all the options, Ye Tian who had heard the word dice from Apollo couldn''t help but be confused why he didn''t mention there''d be options


    However thinking that Apollo swore on his true name, Ye Tian still decided to believe him and went for the dice


    And the figure seeing this couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow with surprise however that soon turned into a smile as he seemed to have seen something interesting


    "Interesting¡­, so you were sent here by him"


    "Now that I think about it, how many years has it been since Ist had a guest here?"


    "A hundred? A million? Ten million? As a prisoner in this damn prison it''s hard to keep track of the time here"


    Talking to Ye Tian, the figure seemed to have given up on pretending to be him as his figure gradually began to morph which each word he spoke


    "Since you were brought here by that idiot Apollo, then it means he''s in a situation where he needs that ne desperately"


    "And judiging from the way you look, your obviously not one to given him if you win this game"


    "So why y? I don''t know if Apollo told you but that ne also possess some of zeus''s divine power so it would be almost impossible for you to use"


    "And even if he didn''t, you still couldn''t use it considering you''re a mortal"


    "So that brings me to my earlier question, since you don''t want the ne, neither do you look like someone who wanted to help Apollo for fun"


    "Then why y the game?"


    Asking this, the figure at this point haspletely turned into a whole different creature


    Simr to a giant willow, its bark waspletely covered with hundreds of not thousands of faces with all kinds of expressions


    Some crying, while others crying as if they were sculpted there intentionally to convey agony


    And Ye Tian seeing this, for some reason felt that there was something more to these faces


    Thinking of this, he grabbed the dice and smiled at the figurepletely ignoring its sudden change of appearance


    "Oh? That? Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "I''ll tell you why as well as any other questions you want to ask as long as you win"


    "However, if I win you''ll tell me what you are and what are those faces on your body"


    Silence...


    Hearing Ye Tians words, the figure couldn''t help but be silent obviously not expecting him to reply like this


    However after a few seconds silence it burst outughing along with it the whole space began to shake


    "Haha amazing! Interesting! Now I suddenly can''t wait to y this game"


    "However let''s make one change, if I win I don''t want anything but your soul"


    "And if you win, then then I''ll answer any questions you may have"


    As it said this, Ye Tian seemed to feel a huge pressure descend onto him along with multiple eyes staring at him on all directions


    Feeling this, Ye Tian knew if he backed out now then the only result would be his death if not serious injury


    Fortunately, as the one who proposed the deal, Ye Tian had no intention of backing out


    *Ava, don''t let me down!*


    Talking to Ava in his mind, Ye Tian looked at the willow in front of him with a confident smile as if he waspletely unaffected by the surrounding aura


    "Deal!"


    "You go first"


    Saying this, Ye Tian through the dice back to him waiting for him to make his move first


    .........


    Dice¡­..


    Once if not the simplest of all games out there, with only few rules to it


    To begin with, Each yer rolls two dice and writes the highest value number that you can make with the two numbers on the dice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    For instance, if a yer rolls a 6 and a 1, they would write "61". The next yer rolls the dice and tries to beat that number. The yer with the highest number on a round, scores a point.


    Just looking at it, it looked like an ordinary game that required no skills and only luck


    However, in a world filled with extraordinary powers and abilities, all kinds of strange ways to cheat were possible making a simple game such as this beplex


    If Ye tians guess was right, then the mysterious willow in front of him must also have a way to cheat or at least secure its victory


    Something that Ye Tian who had never yed before nor had abilities for would obviously loose too


    However even with all this, Ye Tian still retain a confident posture as he watched the willow use a branch to shake the dice


    "Human let''s begin, remember its best out of three!"


    Saying this the willow threw his dice onto the table

 Chapter 98 Luck?

    98 Luck?


    *Bang!*


    In the seemingly endless room, the willows branches danced with anticipation as he gripped the dice, their ttering symphony echoing through the air.


    With a swift motion, he released them onto the table, the metallic rattle resonating, creating an atmosphere charged with uncertainty.


    "Six, four"


    "Sixty-four"


    Looking at the numbers thrown by the dice, Ye Tian couldn''t believe what his eyes saw


    The results werepletely different from what he expected.


    ording to Ye Tians predictions, whatever means the Willow had, no matter what it was since it would involve cheating and making sure he won the game


    Then Ye Tian predicted that it would involve or somewhere be along the lines of manipting for fixing the dice to ensure that he always got the highest


    So now, seeing that the Willow in question had just made his move, and it was apletely normal one at that. A thought suddenly came to Ye Tians mind


    *Could it be that he decided to y fairly?*


    But after thinking about it for a while, Ye Tian quickly shook his head


    Just kidding, although these supernatural beings all had some sort of pride but as someone who had dealt with them for thousands of years in the past he knew that underneath that pride there was also an unimaginable will to never be wrong or too lose


    It was because of that will that Ye Tian was sure that the willow defines had some tricks up his sleeve or on this case branches


    "Haha what are you looking at human, it''s you''re turn"


    "Or could it be that you''ve decided to give up? If so I''ll dly take your soul as payment for quitting the game early"


    Saying this a grotesque smile formed on thergest face located on the center of its bark


    However for this, Ye Tian just ignored it and silentlymunicated with Ava in his mind


    *Hey Ava, I''m about to make my move.*


    *Did you notice anything weird when the willow through his dice? Also about that help you said you''d give me now is the time*


    And sure enough, as soon as Ye Tian finished saying this, a cute voice came into his mind helping him solve all the issues his worried about


    [yes master, although it was just for a little bit bit Ava still noticed it!]


    [in fact, what that nasty willow did is almost the same thing as what Ava wanted to do!]


    Speaking of this, Ye Tian could hear a sense of frustration on her tone as of being angry that her idea was stolen


    Sensing this, he couldn''t only try to calm her down while he waited for her to exin what she meant


    Fortunately, Ava who knew the situation they were in quickly exined after pouting for a bit


    [its luck master luck!]


    [ording to Ava''s guest, that nasty Willow over there probably has some means to manipte luck]


    [if anything, judigning from the way he acts and thepetition just now, it probable has the ability to snatch the luck of those its defeats and use it for itself]


    [there for blessing itself with more luck and ensuring he doesn''t lose!]


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but fall into deep thoughts


    Luck!


    While ethereal, but it without a thing something that exists


    The son of Destiny, son of the world, the viin, all of these are examples of people with great luck which can both be good or bad


    In fact, as far as he knew although he never encountered any Ye Tiian knew they were a few gods of luck his past life


    So now hearing the Willow in front of him was some how involved in luck? Apart from being curious Ye Tian wasn''t all that surprised


    However even at that, considering what Ava said was true, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask her another question


    "wait a minute Ava, as far as I know not just anyone can see luck"


    "could it be that your evolution this time had something to do with luck?"


    Saying this, Although he was asking, but judging from the tone on Avas voice just now Ye Tian was sure that was the case


    And sure enough, her next words proved him correct.


    [Yes! Although they are still some things you need to personally by yourself especially regarding


    those pesky nightmare monsters]


    [but this time with the evolution of the world, I as the world will not only have been able to see and sense the luck off all lives]


    [but I can also select what you would call a som of Destiny/or protagonist and bless him with luck to in turn drive the promotion of the world] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [ording to the information i got from the world seed while evolving, this is amon promotion method for most worlds]


    [oh and you as the creator of the world, while not for long but for a short period of time while not affecting the world, I can borrow the luck of the whole world and bless it on you!]


    [however, once this is done for too long without luck the would begin to copse in on itself and head into straight destruction]


    Listening to her say this, Ye Tian''s first reaction was surprise knowing that the world seed still had something like an inheritance within in


    Just realising that something he had fused with still had so many secrets he didn''t know about? Ye Tian suddenly felt gloomy as the smile on his face instantly faded


    *it seems I have to bury up andplete the realisation of the Supreme God temte, after that I''ll do a proper scan of my body*


    *at least with my strength then, nothing should be able to hide from me*


    Telling himself this, Ye Tian slowlyforted himself as he analysed the other things Ava said


    ording to Ava, she could use the luck of everyone in the new world to temporarily bless him each time he threw a dice


    Since that was the case, the oue of this game between man and Willow could only be determined by one factor


    Who had more luck on them? The Willow who had snatched an unknown amount of luck from victims over the course of his years in this prison


    Or he Ye Tian who had a literal whole world backing him


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian decided to just go for it and believe in Ava


    "Here goes nothing!" said Ye Tian as he grabbed the deuce throwing them onto the table


    *Bang!*


    *Bang!*


    And with two bangs, along with Avas secret moves two numbers slowly appeared as the dice began to settle


    "Six!"


    "Six!"


    "Sixty six!"


    Yelling out the number, Ye Tians eyes widened in surprise as unknowingly thanks to Ava he got the highest number possible ying this game


    08:17


    A whopping sixty six beating the willows sixty four


    In fact, even the Willow couldn''t help be surprised as each of his thousands of faces made faces full of shock and concern obviysly not expecting such a result


    "Haha what are you looking at willow, it''s you''re turn"


    "Or could it be that you''ve decided to give up? If so I''ll dly take your soul as payment for quitting the game early"


    Said Ye Tian as he decided to use this opportunity to mock the Willow just like he did to him before


    And the Willow seeing this didn''t reply and just took the dice ready to roll again


    *Tch¡­ what''s he happy about, just some begginers luck*


    *for this I''ll definitely make his soul suffer for a bit before devouring it once I win this game*


    Talking to himself, the Willow threw the dice ready to redeem himself from the earlier round


    Unfortunately, what happened next waspletely out of his expectations as not even in his wildest dreams could he have imagined such a result


    But taking a look at the smug human in front of him, the Willow knew it was true


    .....


    Sixty one to sixty six


    And forty one to sixty six


    Different from what the Willow thought, instead of his results to get better and Ye Tians to get worse


    But Ye Tian maintained a perfect score while his kept getting worse and worse with a forty one on thest roll


    Now seeing the smug face of the human in front of him, the Willow suddenly felt like wiping it off with a branch of his


    Unfortunately due to the rules, he had to abide by the rules the has made earlier and follow through ording to the bet


    "Sigh¡­ Alright then human, tell me what exactly you want to know"


    "ording to the bet I''ll answer them to the best of my abilities"


    Saying this, although he said it calmly but Ye Tian could hear the sense of frustration and unwillingness hidden behind each word


    However for this, he had expected it and chose to ignore it after all neither of them were friends and needed to care for each others feelings


    Rather the reason behind this whole bet was to take advantage of each other


    So with that in mind, Ye Tian decided to ask his first question


    "First of Willow, what are¡­"

 Chapter 99 Am I strong or weak?

    99 Am I strong or weak?


    "First of Willow, what are you?"


    Saying this Ye Tian looked deeply at the Willow with emotion in his eyes


    Yes unlike what one would think, instead of asking about the dungeon or Suzaku and the other prisoners current situation


    Ye Tian decided to get to the bottom of the willows identity


    Not for anything but for the fact that he was curious as to what kind of Willow was cable of manipting luck which few people in the universe could do


    And the Willow, hearing this question sighed in exasperation and he seemed to have finally given the fact that he lost


    "Sigh¡­, I guess I have no choice but to answer your questions, however since this is the first everyone I''ve lost i''ll give you an additional present"


    Said the Willow as it suddenly whole violently causing the whole surrounding to tremble heavily


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Followed by what seemed to be explosions, the surroundings began to tremble until the whole space copsed plunging Ye Tian into endless darkness


    "Damn it! What is going on?"


    "Could it be that the Willow suddenly decided to go back on his words since he couldn''t bear the thoughts of losing to a mortal human?"


    Feeling his surroundings, Ye Tian couldn''t help but speak out loud as all kinds of senarios had begun to take ce in his head


    However, before he could think too much about it an angry vice suddenly sounded in his ears leaving him speachless


    "What are you talking about! Don''t just make up things on your own"


    "Although I may not look like it but I''m a willow of integrity, I don''t need the likes of you or that cry baby Apollo ruining my reputaion"


    Listening to this, Ye Tian knew that the Willow had obviously heard his words just now


    But then again, so what? As someone who was known to have the thickest skin in his past life Ye Tian just pretended not to hear it and began asking about the current situation


    "Hey Willow, what is going on? Is this the so called extra benefit you wanted to give me? Floating in the void?" asked Ye Tian who was still floating in endless darkness with a smile on his face


    Seeing this, the Willow didn''t even bother answering him and suddenly snapped his branch just like a human finger


    *snap!*


    And with that snap, the the surrounding scenery began to change


    Infront of Ye Tian, an expanded view of the universe began to for me with three zones highlighted indifferent colours


    "Now human, although you might not know it but although they are a lot of different forces on the universe but those forces can generally be ssified into three groups"


    "Red a camp full demons, devils, evil gods, fallen angels, and all kinds of other beings known as the evil faction who aims to bring the universe to ruin"


    "The yellow camp or the God faction, a group of gods. Angel and divne beings, born from the origin of the universe or their various homes which aims to maintain peace and bnce in the universe"


    "The grey or mortal faction, a group of beings although posses no divinity and are neither God nor devil have the power to rival them with the body of mort


    These guys unlike the others only aim to protects mortals like them or their homes from the attacks of other gods or devils for things like souls or faith"


    "Oh and although you don''t need to know this but they are two other forces outside these called the outer gods and the transcendents"


    Talking about thosest two, for some reason Ye Tian could feel he heard a bit of fear in the willows tone


    Not only that, but the word "Transcendent" something he had heard so many timestely a group of people or a level of power to reach


    Maybe both? Although he wasn''t sure exactly what it was but he knew that researching transcending might be the key to sess in this new life


    And as for the other gods, as someone who had fought Azathoth maytimes in his past life, Ye Tian only had one word to describe them


    Strong


    So strong that he doubted he confidently defeat any them in a one on one even at the peak of his past life


    Not only that, but each possessed all kinds of strange characteristics and abilities making them a hassle to deal with


    Because of that on many asions when he had the chance in his past life, he would choose to avoid them when he could instead of wasting time entangled with them


    However, after thinking about it for a bit Ye Tian suddenly realised his main question hadn''t been answered,


    What was the Willow, and why could he control luck?


    Fortunately, just before he could asked the Willow what he meant by this, the surrounding space suddenly changes showing a throne sorge that it seemed to trample various gxies by its sheer size a llme


    On it, a figure sorge and overwhelming that even though it was just a projection and was actually there for the first time in a long time Ye Tian suddenly felt fear


    The figure waspletely wrapped in a shadow making it impossible to see what he looked like much the less tell gender


    However, it''s brightvender pupils seemed to directly prate through Ye Tian making him feel like all his secrets had been seen tbrough


    "Human look closely, beside because this is the closest you''ll get to your answer"


    "In fact, even I don''t know who I am, other than I was originally a branch of that potted nt beside the figure on the throne which got some how separated"


    "Later ignored the red camp and became a demon general under his Majesty Satan thanks to my amazing skill"


    "But even with that, we lost we war and a few other generals like I git locked up and put in this prison"


    Speaking of this, there seemed to be no emotions in the willows voice as if he said something trivial


    However, Ye Tian who was still locked by the gaze of that might on the figure couldn''t help but shout internally in disbelief


    "I-i-impossible! How can something so strong exist!"


    As a former super power who stood at the universe peak of course he knew that the figure there wasnt


    Real rather just a protection from the memory of the willow


    However, Ye Tian knew something else which made him as shocked as he was


    Once a person or God bes powerful to a point, they get something called identity sublimation


    Which is why they say things like don''t call gods name in vane


    Their names have been sublimated to the point where just mentioning their name could lead to unwanted cause and effects which is death in most cases for mortals or divine punishment


    But they are stages where even their images get sublimated since how they look is part of their identity n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And once this is done, giving the characteristics of "thou shall not look directly at the face of god"


    Any image or sculpture of such God carries a hint of its essence even though it may be less than 0.01% so now feeling this overwhelming pressure from an image that just had a hint of the deities essence


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but be lost in disbelief as he couldn''t fathom just how strong the real body would be


    Luckily, just as he was about to let his emotions get the best of him a cute voice suddenly sounded on his ear calming him down


    [ Master! Master! Calm down! Although Ava doesn''t know what happened but your emotions are destroying the inner world]


    [rx master, Ava is here to help you! Although I might not be as strong as the master outside the world, but any problems the master has if the can be put here Ava is sure to sub them to the ground]


    Shouting in Ye Tians mind, Avas voice full of worry and care could be heard trying desperately to calm him down


    Fortunately, although he was deeply shocked but his thousands of years of experience quickly came into y along with Avas words bringing him back to his semses


    Wearing and embarrassed smile and a palm at the back of his head. Ye Tian let out a light chuckle as hemunicated with Ava in his mind


    "Haha don''t worry Ava I''m fine, I was just distracted for a bit"


    However although he said that, if one looked at Ye Tians eyes deeply enough they would realise he was more serious that ever before as they werepletely devoid of emotion


    Obviously, these realisation was something he could just brush off


    And all though he didnt want to admit it, but maybe the him of his previous life might not been a peak powerhouse like he thought so


    Rather he might just have been a mouse in the ying ground of the truly strong

 Chapter 100 Finally meeting!

    100 Finally meeting!


    Rather he might just have been a mouse in the ying ground of the truly strong


    Thinking of all these things, although Ye Tian didn''t want to admit it but even though his rebirth had been sessful, ever since he woke in in ss that morning a few doubts had always been at the back of his mind


    First off, the tower and the hidden transcendents along with other things like the soul world seed are things he had never heard off in his past life much less encountered


    Not only that, but the starry sky beasts which he plundered the time and space attribute abilities from made he also a bit in doubt


    After all, the universe as well as most of its powerhouses had survived for several thousands of not millions or billions of years


    Giving all that time, Ye Tian didn''t believe they wouldn''t have discovered those beasts had such miraculous power and try to have it for themselves


    In fact, the chances of there already being time travel were more probable in Ye Tians point of view than he being the first


    And if that''s the case then there can only two other scenarios at y


    One, time travel had been discovered but those immortal beings or the universe will somehow put a blockade on the timeline stopping it from happening


    If that was the case then he back then would have just been a fish who identally slipped through the and sessfully went back in time


    Or two, he was let go to the past by some higher beings who were currently ying his life to their will


    And if that was true, that meant everything he had done bother secretive and not had at least a fifty percent chance of being under those beings gazes


    Truly bringing meaning to the saying "under the truly strong there are no secrets" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    So now, Ye Tian thinking of all these things couldn''t help but be lost in thought as he contemted the meaning behind his rebirth and whether it had any meaning.


    "Hey willow, so let''s get this straight you''re a branch of the potted nt owned by that terrifying figure located up there"


    "Not only that but you don''t have many memories on the figure nor your life at the time"


    Clearing out his thoughts, Ye Tian asked the Willow as he wanted to confirm what he heard was right


    And sure enough, without any hesitation the Willow once again confirmed his words by doubling down on his earlier statements


    "Yes that''s it, and if you don''t have any other questions, then I''ll give you Apollos item and let you two be on your way"


    Grumbling angrily, it was obvious the Willow was not too happy about loosing the game earlier


    In fact, if he had his way he wanted Ye Tian to leave his site as soon as possible


    Unfortunately, contrary to his wished not only did Ye Tian not leave but he also proceeded to ask another question


    "Sigh¡­, alrights that''s enough of that, now onto the main reason I came here"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tuan decided not to think too much about things and try to push forward


    After all, so far things had been going ording to n and so what if he was a pawn in. Some higher beings hands


    As long as all his ns were to seed it would be to much for him to pinch said beings at willin the near future


    So with that in mind, Ye Tian asked the question which he and Apollohad wanted to know the most


    "Whats going on with Suzaku, has she escaped? And how''s the situation with other prisoners beside her?"


    "Are they working together? And how can suzaku have ess to the outside world?"


    Asking this, although normally a regr prisoner shouldn''t be able to answer these questions


    But let''s not talk about the Willows questionable identity, but just the fact that he was the was the one incharge of meeting various guests at this point


    Plus the fact he could y various games although with constraints made Ye Tian believe he might be some sort of floor guard or warden of sorts


    After all it would be to unbelievable for such a prison to be run only buy those automatons and golems he had passed earlier


    And sure enough, much within his expectation after hearing Ye Tians question the Willow kept quiet for a while before moving his branch a bit


    "Here have this first"


    Throwing Apollos ne right at him, the Willow took a slight pause before speaking about Suzakus current situation


    Obviously even he had to avoid some edges when dealing with her


    "Suzaku¡­, you should be talking about "the one who is reborn from the ashes" also known as "the one who rises from the ashes" "


    "Regarding her current situation, I can''t tell you too much or she''ll know, but from what I can sense the situation down there is definitely a bit abnormal"


    Saying that he shook his branches as if to say ''8i don''t know, and I''m not messing with that crazy bird you check on it''


    To which Ye Tian who had been expecting a proper answer couldn''t help but have a headache


    After all, ording to the Willow he had to find out himself which made him staying here and asking anymore questions pointless


    Thankfully, just as he was about to leave the Willow once again spoke up, only this time what he said was somewhat useful


    *Swoop!*


    "Here take is portal, it''ll directly teleport you to the floor suzaku is on, not only that but if you say my name three times while you there it''ll automatically teleport you out of the prison"


    Saying this, the Willow broke off one of his branches which turned into a portal, along with which a name suddenly appeared in Ye Tians mind, obviously this was the willows real name


    Seeing this, although he didn''t know why the Willow was being so kind to him Ye Tian had no reason to refuse such kindness


    After giving him a nod of thanks, Ye Tian handed Apollos jewel over to Ava to take care off, while he strapped the lyre tightly over his shoulder before heading deep into the portal


    And as for the portal in itself being a trap? Sorry but the willow was still under oath making him unable to lie or harm him, if not as careful as he was there was no way that he would jump into such a portal


    "Tsk¡­ finally this damn oath is over!"


    Sending Ye Tian away, the Willow couldn''t help but sigh in relief as he felt the invisible shackles around him breakaway


    It seemed with the disappearance of Ye Tian, his own side of the bargain had finally beenpleted


    "However if that aura I sensed on him before was correct, then soul patriarch what the hell are you up to??"


    Yes back when Ava spoke to Ye Tian, the Willow managed to catch a bit of her aura which was much like the soul patriarch who once dominated an aura


    So thinking about it now, the Willow couldn''t help but think that he was nning on making some sort ofeback


    "Haha it seems that this era is going to be an interesting one, I might as well make my move!"


    Saying this the Willows figure slowly faded in the background as if he was never there


    ............¡­..


    Underground prison, 6th floor


    As a prison know for housing the most dangerous of powerful of beings in the universe''s existence, strangely enough it only had six floors with each floor being more dangerous than the other


    Fortunately, thanks to the willows help Apollo and Ye Tian managed to make their way down to the sixth floor without encountering any danger of wasting time


    "Hey human, we''re here!"


    "Although it''s a bit far, but I can sense her however something feels a bit off about her aura"


    Floating in the lyre beside Ye Tian, Apollo couldn''t help but frown as he felt something was wrong


    Unfortunately, perhaps it was because he was just a split and not the main body he couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was making him unable to decide on whether to go forward or not


    However Ye Tian beside him sensing his worry, quickly brushed it off


    "Apollo rx, don''t forget we can escape at anytime is something goes wrong thanks to the Willow"


    "Right now what we need to do is solve suzaku and Su Lings issue so I can proceed with my ns in peace"


    "No other variable can be tolerated!"


    Saying this, with a face more serious than ever Ye Tian headed in the direction Apollo sensed the aura wasing from


    However, what he really thought in his mind would only be known to him


    And so in silence, with Ava floating in his mind, a lyre floating by his side carrying an annoying god and a world in his body


    Ye Tian headed to what seemed like his biggest challenge yet since his rebirth

 Chapter 101 Tense situation

    101 Tense situation


    "Huff huff~"


    "What in the abyss is going on, not only have we been walking for ages but it seems with every step the temperature seems to get more and more unbearable"


    Wiping the densely packed beads of sweat from his forehead, Ye Tian panted in dismay as every step he took began to feel more and more unbearable


    Even Apollo who was just was still inside the lyre couldn''t help but twitch his lips helplessly at the current situation as many times he felt his lyre was going to burst into mes due to the surrounding heat


    Obviously meeting Suzaku wasn''t going to be an easy objective, something which both of them had known from the start of the journey


    However even if Ye Tian knew this, he still couldn''t miss the opportunity to fire some shots at Apollo who was already not in a good mood due to the surroundings


    "Sigh¡­ I can''t believe the god of the sun, is going to get burned to death right in front of me"


    "I''m sure the people who worshipped you in Ancient Greece would probably roll over their graves in shame if they knew this"


    Followed by a light chuckle, Ye Tian took a slight nce at the floating lyre beside before continuing to move forward despite the scorching heat


    ''Hmm.., lets see if my guess is correct, ording to my suspicions Apollo as a deity is a pretty proud one at that which is clearly reflected in his split over here''


    ''It is also for this reason that more often that not he doesn''t help much when he''s around me because he disdain to help humans, that or he might have some ulterior intentions''


    ''However due to that pride, if you push the right buttons at the right time"


    "Then Apollo this useless god of the sun might turn useful just like now"


    Speaking in his might, only a few seconds had passed before Ye Tian heard the sound of an unwilling Apollo shouting right behind him


    "Domain of the sun!"


    "Expand!"


    And with this shout apanied by a golden sh, both Ye Tian and the lyre were developed in a golden domepletely protecting them from the surrounding heat


    "Domain of the sun, a domain personally developed by yours truly capable of either separating all heat in a given area turning it to absolute zero, orpressing all heat at the centre creating a miniature sun"


    "And even though I''m a split right now and can''t exert most of my main bodies power, but expelling the surrounding heat just to keep you a human safe should be more than possible"


    Speaking of this Apollo at some point had projected himself outside the lyre looking at Ye Tina with a smug smoke on his face as if to say


    ''Aha! This is the difference between a mortal and a God, now how down and worship me!''


    Unfortunately after taking a closer look at Ye Tian and noticing the mocking look in eyes, Apollo knew he had once again been yed by the human before him


    "Tsk¡­. Unless we get to Suzaku don''t disturb me, I have to concentrate to maintain the barrier"


    Saying this he once again entered the lyre leaving Ye Tian there smirking at the lyre


    And Ye Tian noticing Apollos departure didn''t say anything, rather looking at the golden barrier around him had a somewhat thoughtful expression on his face


    "Hmm¡­. Domain hunnh? Interesting¡­"


    Looking at the surrounding domain, he felt that he might be seeing more and more of them in the future.


    .........


    [Underground Prison 6th Floor]


    Soon time passed, and Ye Tian, Apollo and Ava continued to head towards Suzaku each with different thoughts in their minds


    Ye Tian on one hand couldn''t help but have both a sense of curiosity and intrigue as he wanted to see this legendary being who once made the universe tremble


    And who knows, he might even get to devour some of her mes with his devouring ability.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t but lick his lips at the thought of this, though he still knew he needed to be careful when dealing with such a being as right now his brain was also deducting various contingency moves and scenarios in preparation for the worst


    Apollo on the other hand, was busy telling himself that he had to stop getting tricked by Ye Tian while also wondering what to do next whether to try contacting his main body or use Ye Titans help to be and independent split


    And as for Ava? She was just looking around at everything with great curiosity as due to her being bound in the soul world she could only look at the world through Ye Titans eyes to which she was very satisfied with


    With that said, perhaps it was because they each had something on their mind as none of them noticed that before long they had reached a giant red gate. Covered with all kinds of chains, seals and symbols as if to lock away all the evils of the world.


    "We''re here"


    10:29


    Mummering under his lips, without guessing too much Ye Tian knew that Suzaku as well as many other prisoners should currently be locked away behind this door


    And as for what was directly behind the door, that was something Ye Tian couldn''t fathom. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Willow! We can get through the door, help us through"


    Looking up to the sky, Ye Tian knew the willow who sent them here would definitely be them watching at this moment


    *click*


    And sure enough, with Ye Tians call a click sound was suddenly heard in the background along with a whisper in Ye Tiana ear


    *due to certain restrictions suzaku and the others can''t pass through this gate, it they want to they''ll need at least 30 minutes to break through the restrictions ced all around"


    "So you have thirty minutes to do everything you want to do before I lock the gates trapping you inside*


    Leaving that warning to Ye Tian, the willows voice once again disappeared vanishing as if it was never there


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t have too much of a reaction as he already expected such a thing would happen after all this was a being who threatened the bnce of the universe


    How could he see her so easily?


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian clenched his fists ready as he stepped through the door ready to act in case anything happened


    ......


    Cold, ording to modern science this can be defined as the absence of heat energy. If so if one can control heat does that mean that they can control it''s opposite cold


    If that''s the case, the principle behind Apollo''s domain can be easily exined, not only that but it was the only reason Ye Tian could use to exin the current scene in front of him


    Surround by a huge circle of me and seated on a me throne, a being so beautiful words could not describe her sat there staring at Ye Tian and the others with a smile on her face


    At her side all kinds of indescribable beings knelt down on knee with a huge amount reverence beaming through their eyes


    Even those who were closest to her and were bing scorched by the fire forcefully endured the pain as they knelt down to their queen


    However none of this was what truly shocked Ye Tian, rather it was the fact that on the edges of his me circle, the other parts of the ground were filled to with ice creating the conflicting scene that Ye Tian was currently looking at


    "Suzaku?"


    Looking at the beautiful figure before him, Ye Tian couldn''t help but call out of as if to make sure he was talking to the right person


    Fortunately it seemed his guess was right, as before he could blink, Suzaku had disappeared appearing directly behind him holding the lyre in her hand


    "Oh? If it isn''t the human who isn''t human and that little kid Apollo~ "


    "I''ve been waiting for both of you since you entered the dungeon, why don''t we talk for a while"


    Saying this she once again disappeared appearing directly on top of her throne looking at Ye Tian with a smile on her eyes


    Sensing this, Ye Twin couldn''t help but break out into a cold sweat as just now he couldn''t even react to her


    If she had made a move against him then, he would have practically been helpless


    Thinking of this, disregarding Suzakus teasing Ye Tian spoke to Ava in his mind


    "Get ready Ava, it looks like both of us are about to be in for a long battle."


    To which Ava didn''t with any hesitation, clenched her small fists as she focused on Suzkaku ready to mobilise the power of the world to help Ye Tian fight once needed


    [Um! Don''t worry master! Ava won''t let her hear you one bit!]


    And with that both of them started deeply at suzaku ready to strike at any moment.

 Chapter 102 World Cirsis

    102 World Cirsis


    Like with the alternating of day and night, time soon passed allowing Ye Tian to achieve a lot of things


    First off, under Li Xuehua and the rest persistent efforts a trace of civilization had begun to show in the new world as various tribes had begun to ept the existence of gods


    With things like sacrifices, rituals and prayers adding a bit of culture to the new world, YeTian felt it would be alright to introduce yers at such a time


    And who knows, with their innovative thinking they might be able to bring some surprised to his world


    However before that, Ye Tiqn had toplete one thing he was working on while his soul power recovers


    *click!*


    "Pheww~ although it''s been a while since I''ve done something like this but who knew it would take this long"


    "Fortunately with this it should be enough to begin the next phase of the n"


    Hitting thest button on hisputer Ye Tian sighed with satisfaction as he finallypleted the site for the game


    Titled ''New world'' Ye Tian posted some things about the game such as the world and how it was created by the supreme god and the seven main gods under him


    An encyclopaedia on some of the various races and nts in the world and the existence of the heavenly dao or world will which served as the system manager in charge of taking care of the world and they as travellers


    Also using his hacking skills which were ahead of the current blue star by a few hundred years, Ye Tian made sure it was impossible to locate him through the site


    Not only that but he set several counterattack measures ready to deal with who ever tried to pry information from the site


    So after doing this Ye Tian didn''t stand up, rather he closed his eyes focusing on the existence of the world within him


    [world level: not started (this cannot be categorised as the world as itcks the essential rules, rather it would be best defined as a small space capable of sustaining life


    However due to some unknown changes and its incredible nature it gives it the possibility to grow into the world and more]


    [current soul power 500]


    Taking in this information, Ye Tian wasn''t to surprised after all the world seed or now the know world will had told him that the world in itself was decided in to levelsn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Dimensional space, ne, small world, small thousand world, medium thousand world, great thousand world and an eternal world"


    "ording the world will, the universe I''m in should be a medium thousand world about be promoted to great thousand world, and the current soul world should be in between a ne and small world"


    "However since my world is based on soul power and my ability it should be much easier to grow than other worlds"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian began to think of the differences between worlds


    First off, it was impossible to have extraordinary power in a world below small thousand world level and even at that it would just be the lowest of lowest


    Things like jumping over five feet fences and cracking stones with bare palms would be its peak


    Where as medium thousand world is a whole nother level with people capable of reversing time and space present


    Gxy level strengths andary feats can be said to be the peak level of medium thousand world


    However even then it is still nothing to a great thousand world with some power houses being able to transcend space and time making it almost impossible for them to kill


    And the highest level there which is mostmonly referred to as a saint or supreme god is said to be capable of mobilising the power of the whole world just like the creator


    There is even a saying that''s popr among various worlds ''under the saint all are ants''


    With things like omnipotence and omniscience within their world and them capable of destroying small thousand worlds by themselves


    It was no exaggeration to call them invincible beings with each one sitting at the long river of time projecting their existence into various worlds each trying to grow stronger


    "However regarding the eternal world there seems to be no information regarding it in the world seed"


    Thinking about the eternal world Ye Tian couldn''t help but be curious


    Although it didn''t have any information regarding eternal world and how to get there, it had one sentence that couldn''t help but let a few shivers run down its spine


    ''When the Gods bleed and the Saints fall, only the external world will stand on top!''


    Just reading made Ye Tian lost as he couldn''t imagine how a saint would fall since the same world seed also described them as invincible


    However, after thinking about it for a bit Ye Tian decided to put the matter behind him after all this was something to far for him


    Especially considering the fact that this new set of information unknowingly added another pieces of trouble to Ye Tians te


    "ording to the world seed, when a world beings to be promoted it barriers weaken making it susceptible to invasions"


    "Ians if that happenes it would be surprising if a few powerhouses from other world or even saints make a move as want to plunder this world for resources"


    "So unless nobody discovers our world, then the chances for a world invasion on a universal scale are almost assured"


    Rubbing his temples Ye Tian took a drink out of the bottled water beside him as he tried to calm down


    "Sigh¡­ that''s it kazzak go grab two robesfrom my room and put one on!"


    "Although the awakening has started it''s be to eye catching if people saw a Skeleton walking down the road"


    "And hurry up while you''re at it, I only have 500 soul power at the moment so I can only invite 50 people. Let''s go around the city and find our first set of yers"


    Talking to kazzak, a hint of nervousness and excitement could be seen in Ye Tians eyes as he wondered just how is eventful future would y out.


    ...¡­..


    City D, one of the numerous cities within the dragon country and home to variety popr forces and awakeners such as the dawn guild and the cross guild


    It could be said that thanks to these two things this once random city has unknowingly be the heart of the nation as many people feel thatpared to other ces it should be much safer


    However what they didn''t know was that hidden within this densely packed city, the birth of a game that would change the blue star and maybe the would universe as they knew it was quietly being formed


    "Hey kazzak I think that''s the tenth one!"


    Shooting another soul seed into a dying person''s body, Ye Tian had this time had just invited the tenth person to join the new world


    Sadly since he couldn''t afford to make things like a gaming pod or virtual reality helmet at the moment, Ye Tian could only go out individually and invite people one by one to join the game


    "However making sure that each of them is either on the verge of despair, suicidal or lost in thoughts of revenge is seriously slowing me down"


    Feeling his current progress was too slow Ye Tian couldn''t help but want to ditch his current method and just invite anybody to the game


    But although he said that Ye Tian knew deep down that this was the best way


    This way once they taste a bit of the benefits such as gaining strength from the game each of them would definitely drop a dependence on it making things easier for himter on


    So although heined, Ye Tian still continued with his ns, of any thing he even spent more time as he realised he had to make sure that those who were invited weren''t concentrated around his neighbourhood


    After all they were then it wouldn''t be surprising if the next day the national security personnel started searching his neighbourhood for the mastermind


    "Haha but then again even if they know it''s within my neighborhood the chances are that they''d investigate me personally are too slim"


    "This is especially true considering the fact that they are two other prime suspects known as Chu Ling and Mu Fan within this neighbourhood"


    Chuckling lightly, Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh knowing that he had invited both of them to the new world to sever as scapegoats incase anything went wrong


    "I''m sorry Chu Ling but don''t worry, since you''re going to be the demon queen in the future this much should be no problem for you"


    "And as for you Mu Fan, didn''t you always want to be the protagonist? Well here''s your chance! Congrattions!"


    Stillughing not a trace of regret could be heard in Ye Tians tone


    However just as he was about to leave a familiar voice which he shouldn''t have been able hear made his pupils dte with disbelief


    [a certain god who loves the light and to sing wonders when humans became sneaky and devious]

 Chapter 103 War(I)

    103 War(I)


    [Origin mana technique: a mana technique said to have been created by a legendary 9th circle mage from the Alphen continent on his deathbed.


    Note: to be a powerful mage one must build the most powerful foundation! ( some hidden effects may ur when special conditions are met]


    [Question voucher: a ticket that allows a trialist to ask the tower a question above his or her current permission


    Note: who needs google when you have tickets!]


    [earth return voucher: a ticket that allows the user to return to the earth at any moment while not in a trial for a three day period


    Note: Feeling homesick? Then worry not! Home is but a ticket away!]


    [Lyre of light (replica); a copy of the god who loves light and to sing favourite lyre, this equipment possesses a hint of divinity making it almost indestructible Note: when in use this artefact increases the users light affinity by 200% and can y a song of sleep capable of inflicting various debuffs again enemies]


    [3000 tower points:the main currency of the tower used in purchasing various items within the tower store and various floors of the tower]


    [space ring: an artefact created by a certain master craftsman of the Xuxian continent capable of holding a certain amount of items]


    [Golden Ticket: an item capable of randomly rewarding the user with any one item from the tower store, from the lowest of times to items considered to be divine even by gods


    Note: if you win all the time, is gambling really bad? (go for it!)]


    Looking at the description of various items he had received from the first floor, Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh at the so-called notes attached to each description


    Now a few hours had passed, and being unable to sleep Ye Tian decided to go through his look


    And just like he had expected, his reward this time was truly magnificent First of all, just looking at the mana technique Ye Tian felt that there was something special about it


    Not because of its description of a hidden effect, but on who made it and where it was made


    The Alphem continent, a ce that could be and at the same time be called a different world


    It stems to be that like the blue star, other races in the universe would also live ons or within the universe


    But the people of the Alohen continent were different, ording to legend there was once a tenth circle mage who lived on the then Alphen located somewhere in the universe


    Unfortunately, this mage felt that the tenth circle was the limit this universe would allow him achive


    And while he possessed enough power to break through the universe, this mage was unwilling to leave his hometown Alphen and wander outside the universe


    With this in mind, after years of crazy extermination and efforts he managed to deduce a crazy method to get both ways


    The ascending technique!


    Taking the whole to break through with him and escape the universe, this way the future of mages would have no boundaries Unfortunately while that n might have seemed to be a good idea, it was a moat impossible to seed and even if it did it would be extremely detrimental to the universe itself


    After all, considering how much energy and resources were used in creating each extraordinary being, and letting such an amount of energy leave the universe on aary scale


    Although it wouldn''t lead to its immediate copse, but such a thing would speed up the universe''s destruction due to the missing energy


    However, for the mage who only had thoughts of breaking through a higher level on his mind, he decided to go through with the n regardless of the universe''s death


    "Sadly, even at that he didn''t seed after all if he did Alphen wouldn''t be in the situation it is today"


    Sighing at the current state of Aphen, Ye Tuan began to think about his past life


    ording to legend, the tenth circle mage didn''t seed in hisary ascending technique and he didn''tpletely fail


    Rather, he identally turned Alphen into an independent world attached to the barrier of the universe


    Doing so, while he couldn''tpletely escape he managed to gain contact with the outer voice thus bringing in higher-level substances and improving the overall level of Alphen


    "Unfortunately what he didn''t know was that his actions had already made the high levels of the universe fearful of him and the wizards of Alphen"


    "Fearing their strength, they gathered under the false narrative of righteousness and preventing the universe''s demise to attack Alphen"


    "And Alphen under thebined attack of over half of the universe was almostpletely exterminated"


    "The tenth circle mage and most of their high levels killed, resources ransacked and their traces of the universe erased sealing thempletely within Alphen"


    "However, since this reward is from Alphen it means that it wasn''t just a legend rather it was something that actually happened"


    Sitting on the side of his bed, Ye Tian remembered that during his time as a universe wanderer he had identallye across some records of Alphen


    Unfortunately after searching for a few more years he got no more information he just regarded it as a certains myth or religion


    But now it seemed that it wasn''t the case


    "Well let''s keep the name and origin of this technique a secret, luckily no one would know the technique you''re using unless they''ve memorised the flow of your mana"


    "And since it was created on the mages death bed, then no one should have seen it"


    "Plust it was created by a 9th circle mage so its limit must also be the 9th circle"


    Speaking of the 9th circle, Ye Tian figured that since the 10th circle was transcending the universe, then the 9th circle must be the universe''s peak


    However, since there was ack of defining evidence he couldn''t be too sure


    So far the only thing that was certain was that the mages of Alphen were definitely not weak


    "Alright, that''s that for now, let''s see the other rewards"


    "Question voucher, seems useful I''ll keep it forter"


    "Earth return voucher also keep that forter"


    Lyre of light? Later"


    "300 tower pointster?"


    "Space ring? I''ll keep that on my finger for now"


    Scrolling through each of them one by one, it wasn''t until Ye Tians eyes fell on the golden ticket that he finally stopped


    "Haha why do I suddenly want to use this now, to be honest I can still use it even though the tower store isn''t open since this is a special reward"


    "Unfortunately to maximise this reward to the most I need to wait for the tower store to open"


    Putting the golden ticket in the storage ring as well as the three items, Ye Tian reluctantly retracted his eyes


    Although he really wanted to see what he could get from the golden ticket. In the spirit of doing things with the aim of the best result Ye Tian could only hold himself till the others finished the first floor


    Fortunately he didn''t have to wait too long as after about twenty minutes a familiar robotic sound entered his ears [congrattions humans of the blue star, thest living person has sessfully cleared the first floor of the tower of trials]


    [A total of seventy percent survived and thirty died out of all contestants]


    [All blue star humans have officially be tower tower climbers, you may go to your nearest tower entrance to participate in the trials]]


    [the probation period is officially over!]


    [the tower store is now open]


    [Themunity forum is now open]


    [The tower difficulty can now be chosen]


    Looking at the series of prompts, Ye Tian knew that what he had been waiting for had finally arrived


    The tower store!


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t even hesitate as he immediately bought what he wanted as soon as the tower announcement finished


    "Tower I want to buy lucky potion from the tower store!"


    Saying this, although he sounded confident but Ye Tian was still a bit worried that it wouldn''t be in store or In stock


    Luckily his worries were unfounded as his reply soon came letting his agitated mood calm down


    [lucky potion: a potion also known as the tears of the goddess of luck was created by an unknown alchemist after multiple trials and errors


    Effect: after being taken, it increases the users luck by 500% for the next five minutes


    Number in stock: 3


    Price: 2500 tower points]


    Taking a look at the description being brought out by the tower, Ye Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Thankfully his points were enough and they were in stock, Anc


    "Haha it seems like I was worried for nothing, after all who would have 2500 points at this time?"


    "However, considering their importance once I purchase this one it''ll have to hurry up and by the others"


    Murmuring to himself, Ye Tian quickly hit the purchase button

 Chapter 104 Decoy?

    104 Decoy?


    *Sigh~ lets not think of them for now, rather we need to find a way to distract the guards and sneak into the goblin vige*


    Ignoring their gazes, Ye Tian decided to put the matter aside as right now getting into the vige was more important


    Fortunately, he had a tool man beside which would make it a lot easier for him


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a bad smile on his face as he turned toward Ling Xiao who was crouching behind him.


    "Ling Xiao, are you ready?"


    "Its time for you to put that strength of yours to good use"


    Not giving him any chance to reply, Ye Tian took out the lyre from inside his bad and handed it to him


    "Although I didn''t want to expose it to the public, but this is lyre is a relic I identally found on my way to school"


    "Although I don''t know what grade it is, but not only can it strengthen your physical fitness a bit, but it can alsounch fire attacks by ying it"


    "Because of this, I''ve decided to call the tune it ys the song of strength and fire"


    "Though thinking about it now, if it could produce ice the song of ice and fire would have been a much better name"


    Casually spitting out lies with a straight face, Apollo who was stuck inside the lyre couldn''t help but be stunned as he wondered if Ye Tian was a reincarnation or avatar of his brother hermes the God of tricks and lies n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, if Ye Tian knew what Apollo was thinking, he would definitelyugh and think back to how he had tricked Hermes many times in his past life


    Compared to his former self, the Him now could be said to be a child


    Not only that, but technically speaking not everything he said was a lie


    For instance, as the god of the sun and as a god in itself, Apollo was capable and of carrying out physical strengthening to mortals and producing mes


    And Although he was just a split from the main body, he still possesd such abilities.


    Not only that, but Apollo was also the god of music not making it surprising that songs from his lyre would be able to do such things


    Based on that, technically the only thing Ye Tian had lied about was the actual name of the lyre and how he got it


    Both of which he couldn''t say their real origins if not his other vest on the tower trials would inevitably be exposed


    Unlike with this, where not only could he preserve his vest''s identity but also create an Alibi on how an F rank awakener like him could out run someone like Ling Xiao


    If it was done with the help of a relic, then everything made sense


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at Ling Xiao with a serious expression on his face


    Although he didn''t want to do it, but if it came to it Ye Tian didn''t mind Ling Xiao having a terrible ''ident'' while trying to start the horde


    After all, as everyone dead people keep the best secrets


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian studied Ling Xiao''s face trying to catch any subtle traces of doubt


    "Haha Although I knew for you to be Mu Fans friend you had to be special, but to you to actually have a relic that''s amazing!"


    "Even though you got it by ident, but considering the fact that none of us in ss have even seen one physically, I can''t believe it"


    Holding the lyre in his hand, Ling Xiao who was fully focused on its extraordinary naturepletely ignored Ye Tians gaze on him


    As a high level awakener, more than others he could feel the extraordinary nature of the lyre within his arms


    And while he wasn''t sure if everything Ye Tian said about it was correct, but just from the extraordinary aura he could sense within it Ling Xiao was a hundred percent sure this was a relic


    Not only that, but a pretty strong one at that. Taking another look at the lyre, he couldn''t help but sigh at Ye Tians luck


    However, when he thought back to their current situation and looked at the heavily armed goblin vige he couldn''t help but as Ye Tian a question


    "But Ye Tian, although this artifact is powerful and all, but is this really going to allow us to sneak in and steal the goblin lords child undetected?"


    "If anything I think using this relic would do the opposite and attract attention towards us!"


    Saying this, Ling Xiao had a confused expression on his face as he wondered what Ye Tian had in mind


    However turn to look at him, what Ling Xia saw was a smile that sent shivers down his spine


    *Damn why do I suddenly have a bad feeling!*


    Scolding in his mind, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but hope that he was just imagining things


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that what happened next would bepletely out of his expectations.


    ...¡­..


    [Goblin vige, north entrance]


    Crouching in a shrub not too far from the main gates, Ling Xiao who was holding the lyre couldn''t help but curse after thing about the n Ye Tian just told him


    "Damn! Now that I think about it why did I agree to this n"


    "Even though it does make sense, why do I always feel that there''s something wrong going on here"


    Taking another nce at the twin archer towers and the two goblin guards at the gate, Ling Xiao sighed as he went over the n in his mind


    ording to Ye Tian, he as the strongest among the two of them was meant to act as a decoy using the lyre to perform tricks in front of the gate attracting their attention while he snuck inside and conducted the n


    Thinking back to it now, perhaps it was the way that Ye Tian described the n but back then he didn''t feel there was anything much to it


    However, now that he was in front of the gate and at the mercy of dozens of arrows and armed enemies he suddenly realised that just maybe Ye Tian might have yed down the whole scenario


    "Sigh~ there''s no use talking about it, I might as well just get this done at over with"


    "At least with my current strength running away shouldn''t be an issue or if worsees to worse I should be able to guarantee my safety and fight back"


    Talking to himself, Ling Xiao took a deep breath as he as he strode out the shrubs lyre in hands and a smile on his face


    "Haha hello there my goblin friends, would you mind me ying a song for you?"


    "You all seem tired from working all day, maybe a song would lighten your mood"


    Standing in front of the two guards in front, Ling Xiao had an akward smile on his face as he strayed to attract their attention


    Unfortunately what he was was met with was an akward since before a loud screech from the goblins in front


    "Keeek! (Human? Human!)"


    "Keeek! kazz! (Alert the others! Human!)"


    Noticing his presence the two of them at the gate immediately began to shout attracting everyone''s attention


    Not only that, but the goblin on the right blew a horn also further alerting everyone, which something Ling Xiao didn''t expect


    "Damn! Don''t talk about martial arts! This is the rhythm to kill me!"


    Cursing out loud, Ling Xia realised that his earlier n wasn''t going to work, obvious it was time for n b


    "Sigh~ I hope this works"


    Ignoring the two goblins who were currently gearing their weapons towards him, he pointed the lyre toward the two archer towers in front of him


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Plucking two strings, Along with him feeling his physical energy drain a bit, obviously the price for using the relic


    How huge fireballs suddenly shot out from the lyre setting the towers ze


    Not only that, but taking advantage of the goblins confusion he used the lyre as a hammer and knocked the two goblins infront of him unconscious not giving them a chance to react


    And Apollo who was trapped within the lyre seeing himself albeing used as a weapon to knock out goblins suddenly wondered just how low he could fall as a deity


    Thinking that if any of what happened in these few days in the lyre made its way to the pantheon, then he would without a doubt be the newughing stock among the gods


    "Damn Ye Tian, and Damn this human too, had it not been that this deity felt those gazes below I would have shown him a thing or to of what it means to be a god"


    "Unfortunately now I can''t , if I do I''m not sure which sealed god or demon would make a move on me"


    Shaking his head within the lyre, Apollo couldn''t wait to leave this dunegon


    Unfortunately Ling Xiao who was currently swinging him like a hammer was far from finished. Abd

 Chapter 105 Exposed!

    105 Exposed!


    "Gather round! Everyone gather round!"


    "Watch as the vige chief and I show you how to use fire to eat your meals!"


    "Fire! Not only does it make your meals taste better but it also makes it safer for you to eat!"


    "After all, aren''t there times when you eat and feel a bit sickter on? However with this those days can be said to be far behind you"


    Speaking of this Lin Xiao couldn''t help but once again wonder if it was because of they superior physique if not why wouldn''t all of them be sick from eating raw food


    Fortunately with the advent of fire he wouldn''t have to each such a thing as right now he was about to have his first barbeque in another world


    "Ahh~"


    "Amazing! Traveller you truly are someone sent from the heavens if not how could such a thing taste so good!"


    Taking a bite out of a cooked strip of meat the vige chief salivated with euphoria as his taste buds encountered this new experience


    Like a fairy dancing on the top of his tongue the vige chief didn''t care about his image as he started stuffing strips of meat into his mouth wanting to eat all he could


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao go had already expected such a reaction couldn''t help but smile as a sly thought crossed through his mind


    "Haha wait till they find out about seasoning"


    Thinking of the facial expressions they would make then, Lin Xiao suddenly looks forward to it


    So with that in mind he invited the other vigers closer as he began to think on his next set of ns


    Now he needed to find a way to level up while alsopleting the main quest which was racing their civilization


    "Wang Teng, just you wait, you and the cross guild will regret crossing me!"


    .......


    Time soon passed, and while Lin Xiao was busy eating barbeque with the chaos tribes the other fifty people sent into the new world were also at full swing


    Unlike the blue star where a multitude of countries existed, in the new world only seven tribes representing the seven main gods who existed and governed the world


    Due to this while some viges had two or more yers sent to them, some had money and some where even thrown into random areas of the world left to fend for themselves


    And Mu Fan Ye Tians ssmate and one of the so-called protagonist chosen in this new world


    Ye Tian purposely tree him to an area where all kinds of animals and nightmare monsters resided along with a metal word to help fend of the danger


    "Ten thousand sword return sect!"


    "In the name of the demon god Mu Fan I will ughter all you demons on behalf of the sky!"


    *Boom!*


    Posing in weird stance Mu Fam ughtered a weird nightmare monster who had made his way close to him


    [congrattions on defeating level 3 nightmare bug]


    [you gain 20 exp]


    [congrattions you have levelled up!]


    [yer ID: Lin Xiao


    Level: 3(0/100)


    ss: None


    Title: I am the protagonist!


    STR:16


    PHY:15


    DEF:3


    SPIRIT:12


    MANA:0


    Free attribute points: 5


    Talents: Five seconds of beauty!(A level)


    Skills: basic swordsmanship]


    [I am the protagonist: increase the probability for you to encounter perilous situations however in turn those situations have a high probability to turn into fortuitous encounters


    Note: whatever kills you makes you stronger!]


    [Five seconds of beauty!: by saying certain phrases your next actions within five seconds will have additional effects


    Note: a five second man at its finest!]


    Looking at his attribute a panel although Mu Fan was happy with his growth however whenever he read the additional not under his talent he also was felt like someone was making fun of him


    However considering his talent was A level Mu Fan didn''t care too much about it, rather he felt more that such a talent fit him very well


    As for the title although he didn''t know how he got it but considering it was him he felt it was normal after all who else could be the protagonist if it wasn''t him?


    Unfortunately what he didn''t know he was an item prepared to he thrown under the bus by Ye Tian if anything went wrong


    "Bold evildoer! I can see at a nce you are not human!"


    "Now say still so this Lord can put your sorrowful soul to peace!"


    *Boom!*


    Slicing through another nightmare monster Mu Fan once again activated his abilitypletely devoid of any embarrassment


    "Haha this truly is a levelling paradise! As long as I level up a few more times, wouldn''t I be a superhuman on the blue star?"


    "Not only that but I was also invited back then to the tower of trials! Doesn''t that mean that technically I have two golden fingers??"


    "Haha I truly am destined!"


    Laughing Heartily Mu Fan headed deep into the forest aiming to level up as much as possible before returning back to the blue star


    Unfortunately what he didn''t know was that while he was doing this, a pair of blood red eyes just started at him from after flooding him ever so slowly.


    However even if he knew Mu Fan might had anything as he might have even have said something such as


    "Oh? And ant wants to watch the back of this seat? Permission granted!"


    Thus provoking the owner of those eyes, so his oblivious current situation might even be said to be a blessing as just by the aura it emitted was definitely not something a level three like him could defeat n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But then again, Mu Fans situation couldn''t be said to be special situation as all-round the new world other yers encountered all kinds of situations each one weirder than the new next


    If anything apart from Lin Xiao who had created fire and was currently enjoying a barbeque party Chu Ling could be said to have progressed the most


    Leading an army of almost vigers she had already begun to capture and assimte nearby human tries expanding her own vige


    As unlike Lin Xiao who thought of fire as soon as he heard the word civilization, Chu Ling on the other hand thought of poption


    "Poption! This is the foundation of civilization! So follow me and conquer the world for the goddess!"


    "In the name of ice and all that is snow ldo not fall back more falter no matter what happens!"


    Sitting on top a horse Chu Ling tucked her hair behind her hair as they charged toward a nearby tribe with some weapons in hand


    Perhaps it was because of Li Xuehua''s attribute but unlike Chaos Vige and where Mu Fan was but Chu Lings area was covered with ice as far as the ice could see


    Fortunately the vigers along with their strong physique were able to make their animals skins extra think this protecting them from the cold


    "Alright we''re almost there, get ready to act!"


    "Group one go around the vige!"


    "Group follow me to the vige entrance"


    "Group three get behind them and prepare for an ambush!"


    Giving a set of orders, the vigers who were already familiar with Chu Lingsmands didn''t hesitate and immediately fell into position


    Seeing this, Chu Ling couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction but after a few seconds she couldn''t help but frown


    "However, doesn''t all this seem too real to be a game? And that supreme god at the beginning, how could such a powerful being die?"


    "Not only that but if all this is real and the supreme god is real then is he the same one that created the universe I live in? And if he isn''t then what happened to the supreme god who created my world?"


    "Did he also sacrifice himself to create the world like this one?"


    Mummering to herself Chu Ling couldn''t help but be sceptical about the whole purpose of this so-called game


    Unfortunately based on her current strength she knew that it would be almost if notpletely impossible to the answers for her questions


    Rather all she could do was try andpletely the main quest and get as strong as possible after all strength is the foundation for everything


    It was this same mentality that allowed to adapt as soon as he came to the game world allowing her to conquer the neighbouring tribes


    So far she had conquered three tribes with the fourth around the corner


    Imagining herself having conquered hundred of tribes and having thousands of subordinates, founding her country and bing an empress


    Chu Ling suddenly felt that the game might not be all bad


    However of Ye Tian could read her mind at this moment he would undoubtedly look at her in shock


    *worthy of demon queen Chu Ling, just gotten to a different world and already has world domination at the back of her mind!*


    It just that Ye Tian at this time was currently busy handling matters on the blue star and the will of the world didn''t see it as anything special so it didn''t report anything


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t checked my attributes in a while"


    "System open my attribute panel!"


    Taking to herself Chu Ling decided to check her condition onest time beforeunching her atttack and

 Chapter 106 edge

    106 edge


    "You all are going to be the gods that manage the world!"


    Saying this Ye Tian didn''t give them a chance to react before continuing "As you all know my ability is Ex level fake bes real"


    "So with that power, I''m going to make it seem that you all are gods who inherited godheads from I the supreme being"


    "That way not only would my supreme being personality increase, but also you all as you would be an indirect extension of my power"


    "So like those gods outside, you all better increase your followers increase its believability rate so you don''t end up the weakest in the group"


    Saying all this Ye Tian had a satisfied smile on his face


    This way, not only would he increase is power exponentially, but also increase their strength further allowing him to make bigger ns


    Especially since the blue stars will is strong against outsiders, at least for a while he wa safe to operate without any obstructions


    Now what he needed to do was recruit as many humans as he can into the soul world before the Awakening progresses to far.


    So with all that in mind, Ye Tian took onest look at the soul seed before swallowing it directly


    *Boom!*


    With a loud bang, Ye Tian seemed to feel his mind explode.


    Along with a constant rattling sensation, Ye Tian was only able to hold on for a few seconds beforepletely nking out N?v(el)B\\jnn


    And after what seemed to be seconds, minutes or even days, Ye Tian opened his eyes


    However this time rather than being at home, he found himself floating in a seemingly endless voice


    "Amazing! Is this my soul space?"


    "It seems like using the soul seed this way was the right choice!"


    Waving his hand about, Ye Tian couldn''t help but clench his fists in excitement Just now the soul seed had passed some information to him saying that what he sees to do was use his current soul power to break the void around him


    After that it''s up to him to create the basic framework of the world.


    Fortunately thanks to his rebirth blue his current B level strength, Ye Tians current soul power if put in mathematical values would be around


    While a regr person who hasn''t wakened would be just one with F-rank awakeners ranging from 1-10


    "We''ll while a thousand doesn''t seem much, it should be enough to make a small world of about the size of an average city"


    "After that I can expand slowly as more and more people join thus increasing its size"


    Saying this, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate anymore and positioning his arm like an axe he struck down breaking the void infront of him


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Hitting the same spot multiple times, cracks begun to appear in the void each one bigger than thest


    It wasn''t until the forty ninth hit that void suddenly exploded realising a wave of energy from the point which he had been hitting


    Seeing this, Ye Tian knew that this was his time to act


    "I said let there be light!"


    Saying this a portion of the energy turned into a sun that hung in the sky


    "I said let there bend"


    "Let there be water"


    "Let there be air"


    "Let there be¡­."


    Following this pattern Ye Tian soon lost track of time as he created different parts of this new world each time extracting a pea or of the energy


    Fortunately it was enough for him to create a few regr species of animals along with humans adding a touch of vibrancy to this new world


    However if he wanted to create something like dragons, elves or other extraordinary creatures then he would need to wait till he had more soul power as right now out of the intitall one thousand only three hundred remained


    And for this three hundred, Ye Tian had already nned what to use it for


    "Create underlining rule one: all people when they die their soul power is used to promote the world"


    "However for outsiders a portion is feedback to them while the other is used to enhance the world"


    "Create underlining rule two: negative emotions or bad thoughts can be formed into monsters who prey on living things:


    The first one was more of an investments, this way the outsiders or yers while also promoting the world a portion of that soul power would be fed back to their body strengthening them By this they could achieve the setting of ''I get stronger by ying games'' and in a world which was ruled by strength, who would want to get stronger?


    So but doing this Ye Tian could willingly get everybody to y without spending too much effort


    And as for the second rule, what kind of fantasy world game doesn''t have monsters?


    Although he couldn''t create extraordinary creatures due tock of soul power, Ye Tian decided to do the next best thing Using the negative emotions that exist within everybody both native and outsider(yer), create monsters hell bent on destruction


    Now looking at his world which had just been created, Ye Tian sighed with satisfaction "With that I should be done for a while"


    "Now all that''s left is to invite the Li Xuehua and the rest here and give them their respective god positions"


    "After that let them chose a portion of the human race and go and raise them there"


    "Once that''s done and the civilizations has reached a certain level and they''re known as gods, begin to search for people to invite as yers"


    "Oh and I need to think up a creation story that would be passed down in this world"


    Thinking of all of this, Ye Tian closed his eyes deeply thinking about how to get back to the outside world


    Thankfully now that the world was created, he he knew just the right method


    Concentration his thoughts on the soul purpose of leaving this world, Ye Tians figure began to slowly dissipate leaving And after about what seemed to be a minute, hepletely disappeared leaving only the inhabitants of his new world roaring ignorantly in the distance


    And for their creator, just like Ye Tian had expected using this method he sessfully got back to the outside world


    However after doing this, a strange feeling overtook him


    "Damn! What''s this!" "I feel a sudden surge of power flowing through my body!"


    Opening his eyes, the first thing Ye Tian did was check his body condition after all he had used up almost all his soul power


    Thanks to that Ye Tian expected his body to be extremely weak, even maybe on the brink ofa


    But this time rather than that Ye Tian felt and unprecedented surge of power within him


    Fortunately the soul world tree seed which had turned into the world within him suddenly shared another piece of information "Ohh so that''s it! It turns out that the creators of the world get feedback from the world!"


    "The stronger the world the stronger the creator, which also works vice versa in simr terms the ''stronger the creator the stronger the world"


    "So while this might only be a small world of only city level size, it was a huge beast for me is currently weak"


    "Not only that, it seems that there are several other benefits of owning a world, things which would be unlocked with its further evolution"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of something *could this be why people like the tenth circle wizard and the soul patriarch wanted to either transcend with their world or create another?"


    "By doing so without the rule of the universe will they could take control of it and indirectly be its creator"


    "Not only that, but is this also the reason why powerhouses like Odin and the rest created ces like Asguard, Olympus, thend of bliss and heaven?"


    "But that can''t be true since ording to my knowledge none of those ces can be called an independent world since they are all still attached to the universe"


    "Sigh¡­. Why does it feel like the more I think I know, the more I don''t know"


    Sighing tiredly.Ye Tian decided to ignore it for now


    After all now knowing too much might not be a good thing, rather it might be a bad thing since it would affect undoubtedly affect his next course of actions


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian quickly put this matter at the back of his head since the answer would undoubtedly reveal itself to him in the future Now rather than worry over something he could change, right now he had more important thing to do


    Opening his eyes, he looked at Li Xuehua and the rest who were currently waiting for him to speak


    Looking at them, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face


    "Congrattions, the new world has finally been created"


    "Now the question is, are all of you ready to be gods?l


    And

 Chapter 107 evolution

    107 evolution


    "Wait a minute, I don''t seem to be able to use mana yet!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a headache Mana, an ubiquitous substance that appeared with the global awakening


    Some call it reiki others call it mana,but all in all this was the substance that powered most extraordinary powers at the base level


    In fact, back in Ye Tians previously life there used to be a popr phrase about mana


    ''He who wears the original glove of mana can palm the universe''


    Simply put, it meant that whoever could study and control the source of mana would gain invincibility And while that might be a bit of an exaggeration since higher forms of extraordinary powers like the divine power the gods used and the demonic energy of the demons existed


    This still did not retract the fact that mana was a necessity for most extraordinary items or abilities


    *however whether or not mana is powerful is not the issue, rather me not being able to manipte is the main problem here!* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Saying this in his mind Ye Tian unknowingly sighed as he couldn''t believe he had forgotten such an important detail


    In fact, using mana is not something particrly hard as most races in the universe know its basic maniption methods


    Heck some races are even born with the ability to manipte it showing extraordinary strength from birth


    Unfortunately, the problem was that he wasn''t one of those races, rather he was a human from the blue star


    And before the awakening, humans of the blue star had zero contact with mana as the blue star waspletely devoid of it


    Due to the current blue star humans although awakening because of mana, are unable to manipte or store it for their own use


    "But it''s not like there''s no way to get mana now, the issue is that if I do that then what happens next might be something even I''m not prepared for"


    Murmuring under his lips Ye Tian realised he was at a dead end


    First off, using his past life knowledge he knew that there were three ways for humans of the blue star to awaken mana


    One by absorbing a mana stone like the one the clown got before, this would forcibly open up the mana veins in the body unfortunately it could also lead to death


    18:16


    Another is by getting someone already skilled at using mana to inject it into your body opening your mana veins And although this method and the first seem to be the same, this was a lot safer since the person doing it could at least ensure you don''t die in the process Andstly using a mana technique to absorb mana in the surrounding air and unlock your mana veins smoothly


    This method is not only a hundred percent sess guaranteed, it is also the safest and most used in the universe


    Unfortunately although Ye Tian had a few techniques in his mind, using them now would only bring suspicion to himself After all, how could a human who just experienced the awakening know a mana technique?


    Could he be an alien that robbed a human''s body? Can he see into the future? Could it be that he is a spy for the invaders?


    Once he used a technique of unknown origin, Ye Tian knew he was bound to be suspicious, and while he wanted to gain attention and more audience members


    That was the kind of attention he wanted


    "Sigh¡­. It''s not like somebody can just give me a mana technique as a gift or something"


    Sighing dejectedly, Ye Tian was about to give up on mana and proceed to end the mission


    However, just as he was about to do that his eyes suddenly lit up


    "Haha gift! That''s it!"


    Laughing beneath his mask, An idea suddenly popped up in Ye Tian''s mind


    Gift! Another name for reward!


    Since he had justpleted all the towers missions and on an adjusted difficulty at that then wouldn''t it be okay to request a mana technique as part of the reward!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian quickly stated his request before the tower issued a reward.


    "Hey tower, I''d like to make a request!"


    "I just used my ability to devour most of the abilities of the litch, unfortunately a lot of them need mana to be used"


    "Can you make a way for me to use mana as part of the rewards, oh and also can you help give Apollo the lurches corpse and soul"


    "Thanks!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian crossed his legs as he sat calmly waiting for the tower''s response Fortunately, the tower didn''t waste too much time as it gave a reply almost immediately [it is detected that trialist Devourer has cleared all three missions]


    [it is detected that mission level was abruptly increased as well as an emergency quest took ce]


    [it is detected that the trialist wants to make some demands for rewards]


    [re-evaluating test performance and rewards]


    [Task performance: S+]


    [Task rewards: origin mana technique(x1), question voucher(x3), earth return ticket(x1), lyre of light(replica), 3000 tower points, space ring (10 grids), golden ticket(x1)]


    Looking at the series of responses, Ye Tian almost couldn''t believe his eyes


    "Amazing! Although I expected the rewards to be a bit more thanst time but isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "If anything these rewards are almost equivalent to thirtieth floor rewards!"


    Taking a another look at the rewards Ye Tian finally confirmed that what he was seeing was not a dream nor an illusion


    Realising this, he couldn''t help but thank the tower with a smile beneath his mask "Haha thanks tower, it seems I have to continue to perform like this if I want rewards like this"


    "Hopefully more and more people will tamper with the floor levels"


    Laughing about it, Ye Tian continued to joke with the tower unfortunately not once the tower respond


    However for this, Ye Tian had already expected this as the nature of the tower elbit only a tiny portion had been seen through by him


    And that was the nature of the tower was an inanimate structure or robot in a sense


    Only following a set of programs and rules that have already been ingrained in it


    This meant that the tower itself or at least the part of it in charge of giving out quests was not sentient


    And as for whether the liches master the one who tampered with the floor was part of the tower or some higher being who gained some control of the towers authority


    For that Ye Tian was not sure, finding this out about the tower made Ye Tian feel that it was more of thetter than the former


    "However, I can''t be sure of which so it''s best to be prepared for both or even the slim possibility it''s neither and it''s actually something worse"


    "And to prepare for such a scenario, I need to first digest my rewards from this floor and continue to climb other floors"


    Clenching his fists, Ye Tian seemed to see himself in reaching the top of the tower in the non-to-distant future


    Unfortunately before he could continue to daydream the mechanical voice of the tower suddenly interrupted his thoughts


    [it is detected that the trialist haspleted all missions and imed all rewards]


    [congrattions trialist on clearing the first floor and bing an official climber]


    [transporting you to your personal waiting room]


    Saying this the tower didn''t give Ye Tian an opportunity to object before teleporting him directly out of the first floor


    ........ [Personal waiting room]


    "Damn! No matter how many times this happens I don''t think I can get used to this forceful teleportation"


    cing his right palm on his forehead, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sway a bit as he felt a bit drowsy from the teleportation just now


    Luckily, thanks to his strong physique he quickly shook it off before examining his current surroundings "Hmm lets see, not too big and not too small"


    "Completely white surroundings a small bed a table and a chair, and a strange smell in the air that seems to be restoring my fatigue"


    Taking a look at the familiar waiting room, Ye Tian sighed at itsck of aesthetics All white? If someone had told him this was a ward for mental patients Ye Tian would believe it Fortunately, Ye Tian knew that once the tower store opened he could spend a few points to customise his space


    "Oh that reminds me, neither the next floor, the tower store, or a whole lot of other options would be unlocked till everyone clears the first floor"


    "Sigh.., what am I going to do till then? It''s not like brought any video games to the tower"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian decided to sleep till the others finished the first floor


    "Tower, shutdown live broadcast and wake me up once the first floor is over"


    Saying this, Ye Tian went to bed and immediately fell at sleep


    It seemed that unknowingly he had built up arge amount of fatigue And

 Chapter 108 eden

    108 eden


    And


    Opening his eyes, the first thing that came into Lin Xiao''s eyes was an endless expanse of nature with grass hills and trees stretched as far as they eye could see


    Different from the modern day atmosphere, the air waspletely clean bringing a fresh filling to his longs


    Listing to the trees rustle and the birds singing in the sky, Lin Xiao truly felt like he was in a different world


    "Amazing! Although I I knew that this could be my chance to turn over but isn''t this too amazing!"


    "And what was that back then, who was that supreme god who created everything and those seven main gods?"


    "Just the size of that supreme god makes me feel like it could destroy my universe with a poke of its fingers"


    Thinking of the scene he just watched not too long ago, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but imagine when he would have such power


    After all of if he had such power the whole world would be at his feet much less the cross guild.


    However such a thing was still far away as right now he had to find out where exactly he was in this new world


    And for this, he first had to dofigure out his own situation


    Fortunately like most games a status screen existed making that a whole lot easier


    "Status!" He yelled


    And with his shout a faint blue panel appeared right in front of him.


    [yer ID: Lin Xiao


    Level: 1(0/10)


    ss: None


    Title: None


    STR:7


    PHY:7


    DEF:2


    SPIRIT:9


    MANA:0


    Talents: none


    Skills: none] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Note: the standard value for humans on the blue star is 10]


    Looking at his information, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but have a wry smile on his face


    "Haha although I I knew that my state was below average but isn''t this a bit too much?"


    Laughing at himself he began to look through what each attribute and role meant


    [Level: a system created by the world will that allows users to gain strength by defeating monsters or killing other living beings


    Note: certain actions such as meditation and cultivation can increase experience points]


    [Title: granted by the will of the world various titles would be given once certain achievements have been made, this titles in turn have various effects each either beneficial or harmful to the user]


    [STR: strength, this pertains to the maximum amount of strength the user can exert]


    [PHY: physique, this pertain to the overall regenerative and resistant qualities the users body possesses


    Note: having high level physique can lead to abilities such as over speed regeneration and so on]


    [Def: defence, this refers to the the manor of damage a users expuipment can take before transferring damage to the user]


    [spirit: this refers to the soul power the users posses


    Note: soul power is needed for the use of mental or mind abilites]


    [mana: this refers to the maximum amount of mana the users can hold


    Note: the users mana is zero as mana veins have not been opened]


    [talents: an innate ability awakened by the user


    Note: not everyone has talents to awaken]


    [skills: these are skills]


    Reading the definition of thest one Lin Xiao wanted tough a little


    "Haha but then again it''s true, skills are skills"


    "However, I already knew what most of them were from my years of ying games, but what''s this about mana?]


    "mana veins? What''s that?"


    "should it be standard in games to have some mama at the start and what''s this about talents?"


    "Do I have to find a ce to awaken it or do I not just have talents, after it stated that not everybody does"


    "Rubbing his forehead, Lin Xiao suddenly felt like he had a headache


    Unfortunately before he could talk a rest and think more about his current situation, a voice rudderless with age sounded from right behind him


    "Haha hello there traveler, you must be the other worlder god told us about" said the voice


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao who was currently lost in thought couldn''t help but jump in fright as he turned to face where the voice hade


    However after making the turn Lin Xiao couldn''t speak as his eyes dted in shock


    "Damn! When was this here!?"


    "Could it be that I''ve been looking at the wrong direction all this while?"


    pping his forehead, Lin Xiao sighed as he knew that this was caused by his anxiety


    It turns out that all this while instead of the endless ins which where stretched before him and made him wonder what to do and where to go


    There was a vige right behind with many people seen walking down the streets, exchanging goods,ughing and ying


    If anything else this should be the novice vige and right now the old man talking to him should be the vige chief


    Brown animal skin top and bottom, a coat drenched on his back made out of a certain animal fur and a spear in his right hand


    Judging from his looks, it could be seen that he was a warrior before, however considering his age Lin Xiao wasn''t sure if he could still do so


    "Wee to the chaos vige traveller, here we live under the guidance of god chaos one of the seven main gods of this world"


    "The almighty chaos god had already told us of your arrival so do not fret, rather the chaos god told us to ask you to help us improve something called civilization?"


    Saying this, the vige chief couldn''t help but scratch his head as he couldn''t see how Lin Xiao could help him nor the vige in anyway


    First off, while he didn''t know what civilization was, but judging from his scrawny hands and feet which looked worse than a three year old in the vige


    The vige chief didn''t see how he could help them since in his view most problems needed strength to be solved


    But remembering that it was an oracle from his god the vige chief just pushed down his doubts and delivered his message


    However what he didn''t know was that his words just now left Lin Xiao in shock


    "Promote civilization! Could that be it?"


    Murmuring to himself, Lin Xiao began to think deeply about the vige chiefs world just now


    "Like every game I yed, one thing they all had inmon was that each game had a plot, main story or a certain goal to reach"


    "However one thing that made me confused was that apart from the opening cutscene there was no more information regarding the game and its main quest"


    "In a normal situation this would either mean one of two things, one was that the main quest was hidden and the yer had to dig it outl


    "Or two it was already shown but the yer unknowingly glossed it over and forgot"


    "Unfortunately this new world is not exactly what you would normal situation"


    Taking a deep breath Lin Xiao ignored the vige chiefs scrutinising gaze and continued to think about his current situation


    "However, although this isn''t your average game, since this so-called god of chaos wants me to promote civilization then that could be the mainline of the story!"


    "Travellers from another world with advanced technology sent back to a world where it was still in its primitive state"


    "Using knowledge from the further they take the lead and promote civilization!"


    Saying it out loud, Lin Xiao felt more and more that this could be the right decision!


    "Haha is this what they call gamers'' intuition? At least with this I''m sure to be ahead of all yers in the future including the forty nine others that started with me"


    "This is especially true considering that in games the main mission normall gives thest experience points!"


    Laughing out loud, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but feel joy as he had seen himself taking off form here


    However the vige chief seeing him talking to himself andughing several times couldn''t help but wonder what was going on in his head


    *oh? It seems I was wrong about this traveller*


    *worthy of being summoned by the god of chaos just looking at himugh for no reasons makes me wonder just how chaotic inside of his head maybe*


    Thinking of this, the vige chief looked at Lin Xiao with admiration different from the earlier scorn


    And Lin Xiao who was already filled with glee couldn''t help but get a bit happier as he noticed a the a quest notification suddenly popped up on his status panel


    [Ding!]


    [congrattions yer Lin Xiao for triggering main quest ''Rise of civilization(I)'']


    [Note the main quest is divided into different stages and substages with different rewards granted at each stage]


    [current age Stone Age]


    [Main quest: please lead chaos vige to the Iron Age within one year]


    [sub quest: who can one go the Iron Age without knowing how to make fire?


    Please teach the vigers how to create fire


    Reward: 10 exp, basic spearmanship (x1)]


    Reading this with a smile, Lin Xiao turn to vige chief and asked him a question


    "Hello vige chief, but quick question have you heard of a flint?"


    Hearing this the vige chief couldn''t help but be confused

 Chapter 109 Gods?!

    109 Gods?!


    "Unfortunately for you, I''m not just anyone!"


    Time goes back a few seconds, and just like the litch had thought, to be honest, Ye Tian at that moment was practically dead


    His heart had stopped beating and his blood not flowing


    If this was any typical human being, then without a shadow of a doubt they would have doubt


    However, this was Ye Tian, a powerhouse who had stood at the peak of the universe in his previous life. Wouldn''t it be a joke if something like this killed him?


    If that were the case, then what would be the point of his whole rebirth?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian silently increased his grip on the pitch as he activated his devouring ability


    "Haha Litch, had it more been for my second ability called immortality, I would have died just now however that''s not for you to know"


    "Rather, I''m a bit more interested in this master that sent you, could it be that your so-called master is strong enough to override the tower rules?"


    "Or is even if he isn''t, we should be strong enough to allow you a higher level undead to invade the lower floors"


    Talking to the litch, Ye Tian made sure that both the gods and the people of the blue star heard his words clearly


    For this, he had several reasons as since Ye Tian figured out that whoever was out to get him was currently far above his power


    Then why not send other strong opponents to it for example the gods?


    For a being that could meddle in the affairs of the tower, Ye Tian was sure that no god could resist such a temptation


    And not only that, but Ye Tian made sure to say he had a second ability called immortality, and although he didn''t state what level it was he left itpletely to the audience to decide


    Hopefully, their collective imagination would disappoint him


    "Tch~ damn human although I don''t know how you defeated me today but even then you have not one"


    "My lord is the owner of thine eyes and everything that just happened here has been seen by him!"


    "Today you might defeat me who Is just the lowest of the low in the lord''s army, but then what?"


    "When the stronger opponentse, you will still lose and by then my soul in the Lord abode withughing at you from high above!"


    Having a creepy smile on his face, the litch didn''t seem to take any of Ye Tians words at heart


    After although he failed his lord today, but there would always be someone to fill his ce


    Rather, what he needed to do was make sure he didn''t give any information about his lord to this human by mistake


    And Ye Tian seeing the litch with such an attitude knew that no matter how much he interrogated the litch there would be no oue


    However, from the beginning to the end Ye Tian never intended to interrogate the litch


    Rather, that was someone else''s job to do [A certain one-eyed god requests the soul and corpse of that litch!]


    [a certain god who lives to make jokes requests for the soul and corpse of that litch]


    [a certain god who lives war and madness requests the soul and corpse of that litch]


    [a certain god who reigns over darkness requests the soul and corpse of that litch]


    And sure enough, just as Ye Tian had expected all kinds of gods both familiar and unfamiliar all requested for the corpse of the litch


    Since as gods, it couldn''t be easier for them to do things such as soul enving and soul searching coupled with the potential value of the information thetch held, Ye Tian could already imagine the drooling expressions on some of the gods


    Unfortunately for them, he had already decided what to do


    "A certain god who loves light and to sing, if my guess is correct you''re the Greek god Apollo?"


    "Well even if you''re not let''s make a deal, I''ll give you this corpse only on the condition you give all the information you get out of him"


    "And you must swear on the river styx if not the deal is invalid"


    As Ye Tian said this the barrage of various gods slowly stopped as many of them couldn''t believe their eyes How dare a mere human make a deal with a god? Could it be that the times have changed?


    And to swear on the river styx that is one of the few things that no god wants to do as an oath taken on the river styx once broken would lead to instant fall even for the strongest of gods


    Yet a mere human who was not even a demi god wanted to make such a vicious oath with a god?


    Thinking of this the screen suddenly fell silent as the gods waited for Apollo''s response


    They couldn''t help but imagine what kind of curse or divine punishment Apollo would bestow upon this sphemous human


    However, unlike what they thought, Apollo''s response was something nobody expected


    [A god who likes light and to sing raises his eyebrow at you in interest]


    [A god who likes light and to sing says deal but he wants to add one condition!]


    [once you go back to the blue star find a way toe to any of my temples in Greece I have something for you there]


    [and don''t worry it would definitely be worth your while, but you should onlye when you have enough strength]


    [preferably SS ss or be god yourself]


    Looking at the condition stated by Apollo, Ye Tisn thought for a little bit before agreeing


    First off, Apollo never stated a time limit on when he shoulde it was up to him to take the initiative n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And as for an ambush or anything of the sort Ye Tian was not worried, and that was mainly for two reasons One, Ye Tian nned to only go when he had crushing strength preferably enough to crush Apollo himself


    And two, based on his character during his first life Ye Tian knew Apollo was a god filled with pride So things like Ambushes? Apollo found itpletely beneath him rather Apollo might even send people to protect him during the journey since any ident that might happen would be an indirect p to his face


    After all, what kind of host can''t provide adequate security to its guests?


    So considering all these factors, Ye Tian waited for a few minutes before slowly spitting out one word "Deal!"


    And Apollo hearing this, immediately began to take actions


    [I #$&@@&$ swear on the river styx to obey the above-mentioned conditions in return for the corpse presented by trialist Devourer]


    Taking a look at this notification, Ye Tian knew that it was done And as for why his name was all garbled up, Ye Knew it was a protective mechanism from the tower since the real names of gods possessed great power From instant death to madness to physical distortion all kinds of things might happen hence the reason the real names of gods are rarely used


    In fact, even Apollo is an alias used instead of his real name since only God''s and say other gods real name


    "However, speaking of the tower once I''m done devouring this which I should be able toplete the mission"


    "And thanks to the increased difficulty, it wouldn''t be surprising that there would be another increased reward"


    "Then let''s not forget Apollo''s reward for eliminating the undead, it seems like my harvest this time is going to be epic!"


    Smiling from ear to ear underneath his mask, Ye Tian couldn''t wait to finish up all the missions and progress to the next floor


    Luckily, the devouring of the litch had entered its final stages


    *Boom!*


    Along with a loud bang, the soul fire in the litches eyespletely disappeared making it seem like Ye Tian was just holding an ordinary skeleton


    However, the changes in his body seemed to say otherwise


    [congrattions on devouring a Litch]


    [you have gained turn undead (S): by consuming mana you can return living creatures into under andmand them at your beck and call


    Note: the stronger the resistance the more mana required]


    [Litch transformation (A): by consuming mana you can turn yourself into a litch increasing you spell casing abilities and have endless stamina like an undead


    Note:the duration of this ability depends on the amount of mana]


    [undead control(A): by consuming spiritual power you can control free undead not controlled by another person]


    [Arise(S): by consuming mana you can raise corpses from the dead and control them as your undead army


    Note: therger the amount of the undead and the stronger their strength before death the more mana required]


    Looking at the abilities he had just acquired, two A levels and two S levels Yr Tian couldn''t help but be extremely satisfied


    At least he was till he discovered an outrageous fact


    "Wait a minute, I don''t seem to be able to use mana yet!"


    Snd

 Chapter 110 final

    110 final


    Undead, characterised by theirck of vital signs and deathly aura, they can be categorized as part of The Tian''s top ten most annoying enemies to face


    And this was mostly due to their special privilege as undead


    Since they are already dead, their stamina can be said to be almost unlimited in battle as they won''t stop attacking till theypletely destroyed


    And to destroy an undead, the only way to do that is to extinguish the soul fire within their skeletal bodies making it useless no matter how many bones you crush


    After all, if you just break them up and leave them be they''ll automatically rejoin thanks to the soul fire burning within them


    "However, why are the undead here? Shouldn''t they be something on the tenth floor above?"


    "And why are they moving now? Could it be that they waited for me toe to the vige center before acting?"


    "If they did, this means not only has the difficulty of this level been spiked by adding these skeleton soldiers, but for them to be so co-ordinated they have to be controlled by a higher order undead"


    "Something once again should be impossible at this stage!"


    Frowning his eyebrows slightly, Ye Tian quickly went into a fighting pose as he realized something was wrong


    This time, rather than being targeted, Ye Tian felt like someone was after him


    And whoever it was, was not only powerful enough to tamper with the tower rules but based on the level of difficulty had no ns of letting him go back alive


    Realising this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but curse silently in his mind


    *Damn! Could it be that my act just then actually angered the tower?*


    *But it shouldn''t be, the tower should be that stingy to hold a grudge against some first-floor noob*


    *Arghhh damn, this didn''t happen in my past life so what should I do?*


    *If I act any more than this, I might end up making whoever is out to get me more angry this lead to more changes, but if I don''t I might actually end up dying here*


    Wracking his brains, Ye Tian tried to think of a n before the undead and fully gained their stance and began their attack, thankfully these undead goblins were the lowest-ranking type of undead with a rtively slow speed However, what was unfortunate was that the current two options that Ye Tian had on how to deal with the current situation each had a bad repercussion or side effect


    On one hand, he could once again disy overwhelming might and gain the attention of more viewersand gods, and even those beings hidden in the tower


    But doing so would undoubtedly anger whoever it was that wanted him dead and changed the trials difficulty, and while Ye Tian was not afraid of making enemies No one wanted to have an unknown opponent staring at their back at every moment Unfortunately, if he didn''t do this and decided to continue to hide his powers not only could he get injured, and might die if care isn''t taken


    But Ye Tian would undoubtedly lose his goal of clearing the stage with the highest possible marks making his first look trip a failure in his books


    "Sigh¡­ Damn it I don''t care anymore! How can I who lived to the peak of the universe be afraid of some person that hides his head and shows his tail within the tower"


    "Let hime, whenhe does I don''t mind showing him what it means to have instant regret!"


    Snorting coldly, after taking a deep breath Ye Tian seemed to have made a decision and that was none other than to fight!


    Why hold back? For one thing if the person who was out to get him actually wanted to harm him then why didn''t he do it himself?


    This can only mean that there are restrictions! Restrictions that make it impossible to act himself only making such small moves in hopes of eliminating him


    "However, to defeat me something like this will never be enough!"


    "Stone skin!"


    *Boom!*


    Once again summoning his stone skin, Ye Tian directly smashed a nearby skeleton skull breaking it to peace''s


    And unlike what most people might think, the skeleton soul me is actually located in its skull not its chest or heart area so that ouch just now had directly extinguished it


    Unfortunatelypared to the amount of corpses currently surrounding him, Ye Tian knew that this was just a drop in the bucket


    "Haha but even if you ask me this about is still too smallpared to what I''m used to"


    "Damn skeletons, I''ll crush you and then whoever is controlling you!"


    Diving into the skeleton horde, Ye Tian pretended to be in a battle frenzy as heunched one attack after the other onto the surrounding skeletons This was because he knew he had to lower the leader''s guard if he wanted to find him, and what better way than to pretend to be a battle junkie tho to be honest Ye Tian always loved a good battle


    However, now rather than enjoying the fight it was more about lowering the enemies guard


    And given how great of an actor Ye Tian is, even some of the gods had begun to react to his current skills as while the smarter ones had seen through his ns nodding in appreciation.


    [A god who loves war and killingsughs with happiness at the current battle]


    [A god who loves war and killing requests for the trialist Ye Tian to be his apostle]


    [A god with one eye squints at the god who loves war and killing telling him to back off]


    [A goddess who who shoots her bow under the sun says don''t mind those two idiots, ande be her apostle]


    [A god who loves the light and to sing detests the undead and hopes the trialist Ye Tian can end this battle quicker]


    [A god wh-]


    Soon thanks to Ye Tians'' impressive actions more and more gods began to pay attention to him with some even wanting to appoint them to no his apostle


    However Ye Tian who had already expected this pretended not to see this and was currently checking his mission status while fighting off the surrounding undead


    [Task 1: Discover the ruined vige somewhere within this forest pleted)]


    [Task 2: find the source of the destruction of the vige pleted)]


    [Defeat the main cause of the disaster that took ce(in progress)]


    [Note: The time given for these quests is 48 hours, failure to do so will result in death!]


    Looking at it now, Ye Tian could be sure that the surrounding undead were the cause of the vige being in this state


    If anything, Ye Tian felt that the high ranking undead should havee here, killed everyone and used them to make the current undead army surrounding him


    And since both the first and second tasks had beenpleted, now all he had to do was to find the h high ranking undead and toplete the whole trail with time to spare


    "And that''ll happen in just a moment as the mastermind is most likely to be here!"


    *Boom!*


    Smashing a small wooden hut beside him, Ye Tian unknowingly had wandered to a somewhat distant part of the vige


    Noting the fact that whoever it was, was using skeleton soldiers to attack him rather than striking himself Ye Tian felt that this high ranking undead most likely had a weak physical body and needed to hide while he controlled his army


    So with this in mind, as he fought Ye Tian made his way through the part of the horde with the most dense amount of skeletons as they would most likely have been centred around him for protection Adding to the amount of undead aura in that Hutt that was much stronger than anywhere else in the vige


    Ye Tian was sure that he had reached the right ce! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And sure enough he did, after he smashed down the hutt, a sudden change urred causing both him and the surrounding undead to stop for a moment *Boom!*


    Rising out of the pieces of rubble from the now destroyed hut, a human-sized skeleton with green gem-like eyes, a long wooden staff in one hand and a tattered robe draped around his body slowly ascended from the ground


    And as it continued to rise, its aura seemed to expand at every moment causing the formerly clear skies to turn gloomy all of a sudden


    "Damn human, how dare you destroy where I was!"


    "At first I was going to take it easy on you and destroy you with my soldiers, but since you''re looking for death I''ll dly give it to you!"


    "Death ball!"


    Pointing to the sky, a giant ball filled with death aura suddenly appeared not giving Ye Tian any chance to react And

 Chapter 111 catastrophe

    111 catastrophe


    "Death ball!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Tian who had been shocked by its current appearance couldn''t help but change his face


    Frankly speaking, the spell itself wasn''t something that special, rather it was because of its ndness that made Ye Tian wary


    The spell in fact was nothing more than gathering the surrounding death aura into a ball and smashing it on your opponent And due to the nature of death aura, once in contact with a living being it would erode them almost instantlypletely taking their life


    "However, Death aura isn''t something that can be actively controlled by any undead much less cast death ball on a scale asrge as this" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "That and considering the appearance of the figure In front of me, if my guess isn''t wrong then he should most likely be a litch"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian continued to analyze the situation while focusing on the forming death ball


    To be honest, from the minute when the figure cast the spell, Ye Tian wanted to attack it


    Unfortunately, if he did so rather than interrupting stooping the spell, he could end up detonating it before time killing him in the process


    Which was definitely a no go for Ye Tian who still had intentions on living


    Luckily, it seemed a certain god who had been paying attention all this while was outraged by the appearance of a litch


    [A god who loves light and to sing detests the despicable undead]


    [A god who loves light and to sing questions the tower on it''s fairness for putting a litch here so soon]


    [A god who lives light and to sing wishes to destroy all undead]


    [A god who loves light and to sing issues the trialist Ye Tian a quest]


    [God Quest: As a god who symbolizes light and life, destroy all the undead in front of you as well as the litch


    Reward: lyre of light (replica)


    clear conditions: total elimination of the undead


    Note: for the duration of the quest, all of the trialist attack will be imbued with the light attribute casing double the damage to the undead


    16:58


    Does the trialist ept? Y/N]


    Reading the sudden Information, Ye Tian couldn''t believe his eyes


    God Quest!


    Apart from bing a god''s apostle and getting the towers rewards, this was another way to be stronger both within and outside the tower


    Given the fact that the movements and abilities of the gods within the blue star or in the tower were limited, a method called God Quest was created


    With this, Gods could issue orders to various humans of the blue star to carry out tasks in exchange for rewards However, most gods didn''t actually do this or even if they did they only have such quests for their apostles After all, no god wanted to strengthen and train another human only to see him go and be the apostle for another god


    So seeing such an offer, to him who hasn''t epted the requests of any god Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel surprised


    *Wait a minute! A god who loves light and music!?*


    *Isn''t that Apollo! No wonder he would hate the undead so much, in my past life Apollo''s hatred of the undead was known far and wide although the reason for such hatred was never disclosed*


    Reading through the prompts, although it had been a spection for a while Ye Tian finally figured out why that name sounded so familiar


    *Apollo the sun god in Greek mythology, to think that someone as powerful as him has taken notice of me already is quite shocking*


    *Unfortunately now''s not the time to think about it as I have more important things to deal with at the moment*


    Looking at the giant death ball that had stopped expanding, Ye Tian had a serious expression on his face


    Thankfully, perhaps it was because of a pilot blessing that allowed all his attacks to be imbued with light energy but even now Ye Tian''s body seemed to glow causing the death aura around him to disperse


    And for this change, the litch who was currently hovering over his head didn''t take it seriously at all


    Rather noticing Ye Tian''s change he couldn''t help but chuckle a bitughing with an undisguised nonchnce "Haha human, is this your your trump card?"


    "If it is, then don''t even bother trying to resist and let''s just end this quickly"


    "But don''t worry, once you''re dead all be sure to make good use of your corpse and make a powerful undead"


    *Fall!*


    Like to peaches of metal scratching against each other, the litch continued to taunt Ye Tian before directly dropping the death ball onto him


    *Boom!*


    Followed by a loud explosion, Ye Tian who had to think up a contingency n could only cross his arm across his head and try to brace himself from impact


    Hopefully, the temporary power of light within him and the clown''s pseudo-immortality abilities would allow him to survive such an attack


    "Arggh!"


    Feeling his skin being ripped off his flesh and healing back again, Ye Tian couldn''t help but roar out in pain


    His hairpletely evaporated from his head, his skin torn with bones showing from ce to ce, and even his eyes had gone blind as they had been practically brunt through


    By the time the aftermath of the death ball was over, anyone who saw Ye Tian would believe he was dead


    In fact, everyone did as although his figure still remained standing however there was not a single moment from him


    His body just stood motionless, tattered and decaying showing that he had at least made an effort in the battle


    "Haha is that it? I thought someone that the master sent me to eliminate would be more of a challenge but what is this?"


    "He couldn''t even take one hit! Sighh I should have expected this from a human"


    walking towards Ye Tian''s standing corpse, the litch couldn''t help byugh as his earlier worries werepletely unnecessary Truth be told, as early as his master told him to go to the first floor and eliminate a certain someone he was genuinely worried


    After all, for someone to gain his master''s attention such a person had to be special, and what if that specialness caused him to overturn the bucket and lose?


    So in the spirit of not taking any chances, he immediatelyunched his strongest attack not giving his opponent any chance to react


    "However, now it seems like that waspletely unnecessary"


    Sighing and Ye Tians weakness, the litch at this time had already reached Ye Tians standing figure


    Now looking at him who was still standing tall even after taking such a hit, although there was still much disdain in his attitude toward Ye Tian


    But looking closer, one could see there was a hint of admiration in his eyes, perhaps it was for tanking his attack head-on or not begging for mercy till the end


    Either for a human to do so much, the litch found Ye Tian somewhat impressive


    "We''ll that''s that, since he''s already dead then all I just need to do is take his head back to the master though it''s a shame I couldn''t leave him standing here"


    Putting his arm on Ye Tian''s head, the litch got ready to rip it off and take it back to his master as proof


    However, before he could do that a change suddenly urred Unknowingly, the corpse of Ye Tian who was supposed to be dead suddenly started to produce a sound


    *Ba-dump!*


    *Ba-dump!*


    *Ba-dump!*


    With every beat getting louder and louder, the litch began to feel that something was wrong


    Unfortunately, before he could retreat a strong arm suddenly pulled him back stopping him in his tracks


    "Where do you think you''re going litch~"


    Hearing this, the litch knew that something was definitely wrong sadly it was already toote


    "Devour!"


    Following this word, the litch suddenly felt a huge suction pulling something out from within him


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that if he didn''t do anything soon then he would be in serious trouble


    Thinking of this, he turned toward Ye Tian trying to see what happened After all he should have died from that attack just now


    "Damn! How is this possible!"


    "Impossible! This has to be a lie!" Screamed the litch Taking a closer look at Ye Tian, it turned out that not only was he dead but his injuries had fully recovered with his aura growing stronger and stronger by the second


    Seeing this situation, the litch knew he had without a doubt overturned the bucket and Ye Tian who noticed the litch looking at him and smiled


    "Hahah amazing there litch, had it been anyone else they would have definitely died from that attack!"


    "Unfortunately for you, I''m not just anyone!"


    Saying this Ye Tian''s face suddenly turned serious

 Chapter 112 Gate

    112 Gate


    *Boom!*


    Opening the boss room doors, a pungent wave of burning oil struck Ye Tian right in the face


    Covered with all kinds of murals and drawings, what seemed to be a huge throne room was disyed in front of him


    With torches held in golden chalices and a golden throne in front of him, it was obvious that this throne room was owned by someone wealthy And after taking a look at the throne, Te Tian knew his guess was spot on


    At a huge height of about five meter tall, green skin and kinds of jewelryced all over its body


    A huge goblin was on his throne as he held a golden sword looking at Ye Tian who at just entered his domain with interest "Oh? A human?"


    "How dare you break into this great one''s throne room, could it be that you came here to die?"


    Looking at Ye Tian who had just entered without any armour or weapons, the goblin couldn''t help but ask in confusion After all in his impression should challengerse prepared with all kinds of armour and weapons before facing him?


    So seeing Ye Tian like this, he was genuinely confused


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian at this moment wasn''t in the right mood to answer him as he was currently dealing with the audience who suddenly got connected again And hiding from his current looks, it wasn''tsomething easy to deal with


    [a god who loves war and madness raises three question marks above his head]


    [a god who loves the light and music asks the trialist what happens and why he suddenly arrived in the boss room]


    [a certain one-eyed god remains silent as he looks at the trialist with doubt]


    [a certain demon of hellughs at the current situantion]


    [a certain spawn of the abyss says that this is interesting]


    [a snake who devoured the word has taken interest in the trialist]


    One by one all kinds of divine beings both new and old began to pop up on his screen expressing their doubts, interest and some just wanted to nt suspicion into others


    All in all Ye Tian suddenly appearing in the boss room made all kinds of spections fly as some even wondered if he and the tower had any secrets However, the humans on the other hand werepletely the opposite


    Rather than focusing on Ye Tian who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, more of their minds were focused on the goblin who sat down on the throne


    Watching him speak, it seemed like they had unknowingly discovered something interesting for the first time ( [Bis sis onii]:Damn! you guys! The goblin over there just talked


    [Dog King47]: Yeah! It''s true I just saw it!


    [I am him]:Chat is this real?


    [king kong]: damn! Look again, see all the gold on the goblin, if I had just some of it I''d be rich!


    [Dog king 47]: Haha lord devourer, why don''t you steal some for us? After all, were your biggest fans


    [King Kong ]: Dog keep quiet, go eat some dog food [I am him]: haha dog is a dog


    [big sis onii]: haha dog is a dog


    [Dog king 47]: ...¡­.)


    Seeing a talking goblin for the first time, none of them could believe their eyes


    Being able to speak only tranted to one thing, and that was something although they didn''t want to admit it but was now proven true


    And that was that they humans are not the only intelligent beings in the world


    After all, although the awakening had urred, but most people still thought that they humans were the superior species Especially since even if animals do end up awakening, they''d only be able to use their abilities on instinct Where as they humans with their intellectual superiority would be able to use it more systematically and efficiently This would also cause them to be stronger and faster than animals allowing them to retain their overlord status


    However seeing a talking goblin, it justpletely destroyed that notion


    Not only so, but is also it leaves the possibility of encountering things like alien invasions by other intelligent life much possible


    Things like animals awaking and aging intelligence possible


    After all, who can say that a goblin wasn''t an animal or something before that evolved


    So looking at the goblin who could speak, most of them couldn''t help but go into shock and fear while the others who didn''t care just focused on its jewellery In fact, it was while Ye Tian was thinking about a way to exin his disappearance that their reaction caught his attention


    Seeing them so concerned about the goblin, Ye Tian decided to use this as an opportunity to divert their thoughts from his disappearance Thankfully it wasn''t too hard as most of them already had their attention fixated on the goblin "Haha hello audience members, as you can see I''m currently in the boss room"


    "However this time unlike all the enemies I''ve faced, this one is a bit special"


    "A goblin lord!"


    "Born from an ordinary goblin, A goblin lord is a goblin that broke its gic and racial limits reaching rights unfathomable for a goblin"


    "With them, not only is their healing ability strengthened, but their strength, size, durability, and speed are raised up several notches"


    "It can even be said that a thousand ordinary goblins cannot take down a goblin lord"


    Talking about the goblins lords characteristics, Ye Tianpletely caught their attention


    However, this also caused a few people to be skeptical of him and ask why he knew so much about his opponent


    To this Ye Tian just said he knew it because the tower sent him some information as soon as they made eye contact


    But this was a lie as the tower didn''t send him anything, rather the reason he knew all this was because of his past life


    Clearing the tower, fighting world invasion, back then before he became a wander and stayed on the blue star Ye Tian had fought many wars and experienced so many battles that the characteristics of most of his opponents had been unknowingly ingrained in his mind


    It was also thanks to this that Ye Tian was able to recall so much about his opponent and recognize it to be a goblin lord


    And for defeating a goblin lord, with his current stats there were many ways


    One would have been to only open the boss gate slightly and pour poisonous items if he had any


    In this past life, someone who bought them from the tower store used this method to pass the trial


    However, Ye Tian said he didn''t need to use such a thing


    Right now from what he could sense the opposing goblin lord had B-level attributes the same as him making them equal However, if someone thought they were actually the same then they were sadly mistaken


    Two S-level abilities,bat experience from his past life, future sight and so many more


    Ye Tian was sure that defeating this goblin lord would be a piece of cake


    It''s just that the goblin in question didn''t seem to think so


    *Boom!*


    Realizing he was being ignored, the goblin lord picked up his giant golden sword and swung it toward Ye Tian "Die human! How dare you ignore the great Korzak!"


    Yelling angrily, the veins on the goblin lord''s arm seemed to pop out indicating the amount of strength being used


    Unfortunately, even that was not enough as what happened next shocked both the audience and the goblin lord


    *mp!*


    Holding up the sword in one hand, Ye Tian held the sword that was about to slice him with one hand causing it unable to move an inch


    "Yawn~" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Is this all you got sir goblin lord?"


    Feeling the amount of strength used, Ye Tian couldn''t help but doubt if he had guessed wrongly and this goblin lord wasn''t at B-level


    But then that would be impossible since you had to be at least B-level to be a goblin lord


    But, if that was the case, what was going on? Why was his attack just now so weak?


    Just now the current attack was C-level at best and might even be D-level


    However, just when Ye Tian was wondering what happened, his pupils underneath the mask couldn''t help but shrink


    "Damn, it was a feint!"


    Reading what was going on, Ye Tian quickly activated stone skin while putting his free hand over his chest trying to protect it


    Luckily he was fast enough


    *Boom!*


    Seeing his first attack being blocked by Ye Tian, the goblin lord didn''t have any surprise on his face


    Rather if one looked closely, one would notice a hit of cunning hidden deep within his eyes


    *Bang!*


    Taking advantage of Ye Tian''sck of attention the goblin lord used its free hand to silver a blow directly on Ye Tians chest knocking him out


    And Ye Tian who was hit by such a huge fist unable to dodge was thrown a few metres away


    Gate

 Chapter 113 finals

    113 finals


    *Boom!*


    Apanied by a loud sound, Ye Tian who was too busy dodging the first arrow was unexpectedly attacked from behind causing him to roll a metre away


    "Damn! I was careless!" Cursed YeTian as felt the arrow that had been lodged into his back from the attack just now


    Fortunately, the arrow didn''t seem to be lodged deep as Ye Tian pulled it out after gritting his teeth a bit


    However, due to the current situation, he couldn''t treat the injury any more than this as he had already been surrounded "Wahhh!"


    "Wahhh!"


    Apanied by unintelligible sounds, short green screen creatures armed with bows, maces, and daggers began to emerge all around him


    One by one, each of them steadily made their way toward him as some had even begun to drool at the corner of their lips obviously seeing him as prey


    Seeing this, Ye Tian didn''t move as he just quietly took a stance getting ready to attack or defend if anything happened next *Damn goblins, I forgot how annoying these guys can be!*


    *Had it not been for my ns, with my current ability wiping you all out would be child''s y*


    *Speaking of which, the tower system should react to the current situation a bit*


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian pretended to be weak and unsteady trying to put on an act for the audience And the tower, much like in his prediction quickly issued an emergency quest


    [Emergency quest!: You are currently under attack by multiple goblins, Please survive!


    Clear conditions: either escape or defeat all enemies


    Quest rewards: to be determined based on performance Quest punishment: death!]


    Looking at the Quest details, Ye Tian had a smile on his face


    For other challengers given such a quest, escaping would have been the first thing on their mind


    However, Ye Tian was different!


    Different from others, Ye Tian knew that if he wanted to maximize the benefits and get the best rewards, defeating the goblins was his only option


    11:39


    Thankfully, he had already nned to do that


    "Haha, hello there my wonderful viewers!"


    "As you can see, I am currently in quite the conundrum as I am surrounded by these green things called goblins"


    "However, soft someone with an S ss ability much like myself, this much is nothing just watch"


    Speaking to the live broadcast, Ye Tian picked up a small stone from around him before shouting one word


    "Absorption!"


    And just as he said this, the part of the audience that had previously doubted his ability couldn''t help but rub their eyes in doubt


    As under their gaze, Ye Tian''s body began to slowly change


    [You have used S ss ability absorption (5%) on a stone mon)]


    [you gain C ss ability stone skin]


    [Stone skin: able to change the skin to stone by consuming a certain amount of stamina


    Note: Does having a stone head mean you have a thick skull?]


    Followed by a series of prompts only seen by Ye Tian, the stone in his hand slowly began to disappear, and with it, his body began to change


    First off, his skin became paler in color having the tendency to match the stone which it just absorbed


    Not only that, along with his eyes turning grey, Ye Tian felt his body be heavier and stronger


    Now with his sudden transformation, even the a regr ouch from him would be equivalent to punching someone with a stone block


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian knew that his preparations werepleted


    Now all he needed to do was use this ability and defeat the goblins in a style that seemed entertaining to the audience to gain some more viewers Luckily for that, he had already thought up a n


    "Hey green skins, is that all you got?"


    "Ganging up on an unharmed human and still you missed, I guess you guys are just a bunch of cowards" shouted Ye Tian


    Mocking the goblins with a series of taunts, Ye Tian had decided to finish off all of them with the least amount of time and the most amount of skill


    And what better way to do that than to gather them all in one ce?


    Realising this, Ye Tian continued to draw aggro toward himself as he maintained a fighting stance


    Fortunately, it worked, as before anyone could react the twenty or so goblins all began to rush towards him eating to deal with him


    And a goblin who looked a bit taller than the rest with two maces one in each hand took the lead charging the furthest toward him


    "Wahhh! Warri!! Lash!" He yelled


    Swing the maces in its hand from left to right, the goblin seemed ready to beat Ye Tian to a pulp without any consideration Unfortunately, it seemed that things wouldn''t be going it''s way


    *Boom!*


    Punching out a full thrust, Ye Tian directly dented the iing goblin''s face with a fist knocking out a few teeth in the progress


    And as for his hand, only a few cracks showing the strength behind the punch


    "Haha is this all you got? I was expecting a bit more from you who so proudlyunched an ambush on me"


    Looking at the goblin he knocked out, Ye Tian stepped on its head further mocking the goblin as if to say ''I''m stepping on your leader, so what?''


    And as one would expect, the other goblins seeing this couldn''t help but go into a frenzy as anger cluttered their minds up and seeing him do such a things


    Obviously, things had turned serious


    *snap!*


    *snap!*


    Apanied by the sound of breaking branches, two arrows which had just been fired by the goblins literally broke after making contact with his skin


    It seems that thanks to his new ability, Ye Tian wouldn''t have to worry about the archers now


    "Haha is that all you got? Then it seems like I''m the one going toe at you!"


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Following Ye Tian''sugh, he directly plunged himself into the goblins ranksunching a flurry of attacks from within *Bang!*


    Launching another punch, Ye Tian directly sted a goblins head off sshing blood onto his face


    All of a sudden, rather than a battle it seemed like the whole thing had turned into a ughter fest with Ye Tian the ughterer


    In fact, some younger members of the audience had to be taken away by their parents and some sensitive ones even vomited from the gory sight


    However, Ye Tian beneath the mask was at the peak of his excitement at the moment! Looking closely his eyes seemed to dte with excitement! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    *Haha yes this is it! This is the feeling I missed all those years fighting in the universe !*


    *The feeling of your blood flowing as you get deeper into battle, the feeling like a shock passing through your spine as you take each life*


    *This is it!*


    *The pleasure of battle!*


    Savoring the current battle, Ye Tain couldn''t help but shback to his former life where fighting battles was a norm for him as some serious battles might even take years to finish


    *Haha now that I think of it, was it during the first or the second Blue Star Great War that I realized such a feeling?*


    *Back then if it wasn''t for the fact that I still respected the human race and I was afraid of losing myself I might have continued ughtering till the battlefield was empty*


    *But even that didn''t stop me as I even created an alias named Shura and snuck into various alien battlefields as a mercenary just to get that feeling"


    *Thinking about it now, ''shura'' might have been one of the reasons for my identity to get exposed back then*


    Sighing inwardly, Ye Tian knew he had to control himself or at least try not to lose it, or else his already established fan base would disappear leaving him back to square one


    And even if they didn''t disappear, without a doubt their numbers would significantly reduce


    Neither of which Ye Tian was willing to see


    *Boom!*


    sting off thest goblins head, Ye Tian slowly calmed himself down as he turned toward the floating eyeball with a smile


    Only this time although it might have been his illusion, but Ye Tian felt the eyeball might have been shivering "Haha hello dear viewers, as you can see those goblins are no match for me! An S-ss ability user!"


    "Now let''s see what kind of price the tower has prepared for me who eliminated all of them!"


    Talking to the audience, Ye Tian slyly shifted their attention from the gruesome scene just now, to the reward given by the tower


    After all, this would be the first time they had ever seen someoneplete a quest much less so one of such a difficulty Given this fact, they couldn''t help but be curious about what the reward could be


    And for Ye Tian, this was the perfect chance for him to allow them to forget what just happened So with this in mind, Ye Tian promptly called out the tower


    "Hey tower! I''m done so where is my reward?"


    And sure enough, following Ye Tians call, the surroundings in front of him began to glow in bright yellow


    [Congrattions trialist for getting a-]


    Abd

 Chapter 114 neather

    114 neather


    [Tower of trials]


    [waiting room- Ye Tian]


    Time goes back a few minutes and just as Ye Tian had arrived in the waiting room, a series of prompts showed up on his screen


    [congrattions to the trialist for clearing the second floor]


    [due to external influences the reward for clearing the trial has been changed]


    [Congrattions on getting: (1x)blue star return ticket (permanent) and one time transcendent blow card]


    [blue star return ticket (permanent): this ticket unlike the temporary version can allow the trialist to return to the blue star for an unlimited amount of time


    Note: this ticket is of one time use and once the user enters the tower again it is invalid]


    [transcendent blow card: given by a being whose name cannot be said, this card contains it''s full blow


    Note: nuclear bombs? Sorry this is a gxy bomb!


    Should not be used by those under god-level strength or risk beings affected in the aftermath]


    Looking at the two items he got, Ye Tian knew that those was done by the mysterious figure he met back then


    "Sigh¡­. No matter how many times I see it but it still never ceases to amaze me"


    "Being able to manipte the tower and change reward such as this, his power should not be underestimated"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian looked at the return to blue star ticket in his hand with contemtion


    Running away? In fact, Ye Tian knew what he was doing right now was no different from running away


    Thinking to how back then after rebirth he nned to reach the peak of the universe not putting anyone in his eyes


    It was also for this reason that he dared go into the tower since he thought that he had at least seen the peak of power already, there was nothing to be afraid off


    y all gods and humans at the palm of you hands, that was what Ye Tian thought would happen after his rebirth


    Unfortunately reality brought him back to his senses


    After experiencing all these things, Ye Tiqn truly realised what it meant to he a frog in a well as even his past life whough haughtily at the universe army was nothing more than an ant in front of true power


    However even though he knew this, a part of Ye Tian was still unwilling to run away here


    "No! It''s not like I''m running away, it''s more of a tactical retreat"


    "Once I get back to the blue star and get stronger, the first thing I''m going to do is settle the score with all those beings within the tower"


    Clenching his fists, Ye Tian spoke to himself trying to lighten up his mood


    However just as he was about to continue prepping himself, a somewhat raspy voice came into his ears


    "My lord, are we not going to leave? You seem to have been staring at your palm for a while now"


    Talking to Ye Tian kazzak who was his undead servant couldn''t help but try to snap him after it after sensing the fluctuations in his masters mood through their connection Fortunately it seemed like Ye Tians earlier words to himself had helped a bit as after hearing kazzaks words he slowly released the ticked in his arm


    "Tower, I want to use the return to the blue star ticket!"


    Saying this, Ye Tian and kazzak where once again enveloped by a strange force teleporting then out the tower


    Now all was left was a pure white waiting room which gave off a somewhat deste atmosphere ......


    [Blue star 1st Year of global awakening]


    Different what Ye Tian had expected, under the influence of the tower, the time flow within it waspletely different from the outside


    And while Ye Tian and the others were busy clearing the tower in the past tween or soo, three months had passed on the outside world allowing the first group of heroes and viins to rise


    I''m the past three months, all kinds of strange things had happened such as people finding strange fruits eating them and gaining abilities


    Dungeons being cleared and iming artefacts which held amazing power


    Or even under the growing strength of awakeners some smaller countries and cities on the blue star hadpletely copsed allowing awakened to be the new rulers of thend


    However the dragon country where Ye Tian was from was a bit different Under the leadership of Li Xuehua and the others, an organisation in charge of dealing with blue star crises was formed


    ''The Dawn Guild''


    Saying that they were created by the supreme creator god to save the world, the seven of them had be active saving people and gaining fame all about the world


    ''S ss ice princess Li Xuehua''


    ''B ss Holy gunner Melinda''


    ''B ss lord of strength Hammer''


    ''B ss lord of wisdom Curie''


    ''B ss healer Aidric the Benevolent''


    ''B ss lord of madness clown''


    ''B ss dark knight hunter'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The seven of them were known as the seven pirs of the blue star with Li Xuehua rumoured to have the power to rival of a country


    But even with the seven of them working hard, not everything could be solved by them especially since the was constantly expanding under the influence of aura


    Thanks to that, many people and god''s chosen began to follow in the footsteps of the dawn guild creating their own guilds one after the other vying for a stage into the oing wean


    And at this moment, outside the cross guild one of the strongest guilds in the dragon country


    A student who looked to only be about sixteen was currently being beat up by a few security guards


    *Boom!*


    Kicking him in the stomach, one of the security spat on his body as he continued to mock the helpless student "Haha young people of today don''t know how highly the sky is"


    "How dare you, a none-awakened, try to disturb the young miss of the cross guild?You should even be happy that the young master fancies your girl"


    "Now scram before I end up killing you since you as a student should know that in this era the value of the human life means nothing"


    Throwing him in a empty alley, the security guard walked back to the cross guild entrance to continue their jobs


    *cough!* *cough!*


    "Damn you Su Man! Damn you Wang Teng! If it wasn''t for both of you I might have been awakened and wouldn''t be in this current situation!"


    11:40


    Struggling to stand up, the student whose name was Lin Xiao couldn''t help but cursing angrily as he felt his damaged ribs


    Just a few days ago, he and his girlfriend Su Man were celebrating their two year anniversary and he decided to use hisst set of allowance to treat her to a nice pic date


    However who knew that during the process of the date, he unexpectedly ran into a fruit which ording to the news was done that could allowed normal humans awaken


    Excited, he wanted to give it to his girlfriend to use it as an item to purpose her since he knew how much she wanted to be an awakened "But that bitch"


    "Not only did she not eat the fruit, but she gave it to the young master of the cross guild as an attempt to curry favour!"


    Thinking about everything that had happened, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but get angry as he wished he could cross both of them


    Now because of his foolishness not only had he lost his girlfriend, but he was beat up and been made fun at school


    Plus ording to the securities words and thinking of the power the cross guild held, Lin Xiao knew that Wang Teng wanted he could kill him at anytime


    But even tho, thinking of everything he had sacrificed for Su Man these past two years they dated Lin Xiao was unwilling to lose like this


    "Damn it! I don''t care be it god or devil! As long as you are willing to help me then I Lin Xiao will offer my soul"


    Crying out to the sky Lin Xiao tried to express all the unwillingness in his chest although he knew nothing would happen from shouting


    At least that was what he thought until a change suddenly urred All around him, time seem to slow down, he felt like he was flying as he lost all senses of his body


    "Who is it! Could it be that someone actually heard my prayers just now!?"


    Calling out in shock, Lin Xiao began to look around trying to see if someone was ying a prank on him


    However just as he was about to call out again after finding no body, a mechanical voice along with a transparent pann suddenly appeared before him


    [Congrattions Lin Xiao, the supreme god is inviting you to the soul world, do you agree?]


    [Y/N]


    Seeing this Lin Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink


    "System?"


    1

 Chapter 115 Goblins Past

    115 Goblins Past


    Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Soon time passed, all kinds of explosions had begun to resound round the goblin vige


    Screams and screeches of goblins as they ran aroundpletely aze thanks to the lyre


    And a maniacalugh of Ling Xiao as he continued to stand his ground


    "Hahaha, amazing. Not it seems I was a bit worried for nothing"


    "Not only that, but this lyre is awesome. All those goblins brought down in one shot and not a single dent on it!"


    Taking another look at the lyre, Ling Xiao sighed at its ability


    Not only were its me attacks extended lethal taking out one goblin per hit, but it was also extremely hard serving as a club for goblins who managed to get close to him


    Holding the lyre, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but feel this was the perfect melee and ranged weapon


    Unfortunately, Apollo who was still stuck in the lyre was getting angrier by the second as he was being yed around by Ling Xiao


    "Damn Ye Tian, although I don''t know what you''re doing right now, hurry up!"


    "If I''m used to bash another goblin I just might go cra-!"


    *Bang!*


    Interrupting his words, just as Apollo was about toplete his sentence, Ling Xiao once again used the lyre to cross an oing goblins skull


    "??? What''s this, why does the lyre feel a bit weird?"


    "Although it was quick, but just now I sensed a wave of frustration from it"


    Holding the lyre, Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulder and and decided not to think much about it


    Now he had to hold his ground until Ye Tian kidnapped the goblin lords child


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao took a look at the iing goblins and this time they were a bit different from the goblin archers and warriors he had experienced


    Dressed in some sort of robes with long wooden staffs in hands, about 10 of them began to chant something in anguage he didn''t understand


    If Ye Tian where here, he would have warned Ling Xiao that these were goblin mages capable of using magic


    Looking at the goblins who where staying far away and chanting, it was toote by the time he reacted


    "Giatk skap ski!!!"


    "Giatk skap ski!!!"


    "Giatk skap ski!!!"


    Raising their staffs one by one, multiple huge fireballs suddenly appeared in the air all being hurled toward Ling Xiao at extremely fast speeds n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Damn it! Since when could goblins do magic!?"


    Cursing loudly, Ling Xiao rose the lure in front of him ready to use it to block most of the damage since there was nowhere he could hide at the moment


    And as the fireballs made contact with their target, what happened next was a huge explosion that seemed to shake the foundation of the forest a bit


    *Booom!*


    Just hiding from the looks of it, it seemed that king Xiao''s chance of survival where extremely slime


    Sadly, Ye Tian who was currently far away from the battle scene wasn''t aware of this, and even if he was he might not have done anything due to to him not wanting to affect his ns


    Right now, taking advantage of Ling Xiao''s distraction, Ye Tian had sessfully snuck into the the viges inner getting ready to kidnap the goblins choice


    .........


    [Goblin Vige, inner circle]


    The n was already already in set, and while Ling Xiao was currently holding off the horde, Ye Tian at this time was about toplete his side of the n


    Standing not too far from the goblin chiefs hut, Ye Tian couldn''t help but sigh on how sessful his n had been


    Thanks to Ling Xiao''s current distraction, not only did he not encounter any obstacles on his way here, but he even had a chance to admire the goblins architecture as he made his way through their vige


    And taking another quick nce, the only thing Ye Tian could say was that he wasn''t too surprised


    Not only were their houses equally spaced and arranged systematically maximising space and beauty at the same time


    But even the fact that they were made with only mud thatch and stones didn''t take any points away from them as each of them had clean and neat finishes making it seem like top professionals were involved in making them


    "Goblins hunh, now that I think of it their story as a race can be counted as one of the saddest out there in the universe"


    Sighing with mncholy, Ye Tian remembered the history of goblins he had learnt in his past life


    Goblins, headed by the then goblin lord where a race that stood at the top of the universe with their amazing technological abilities reigning supreme with all kinds of devices at hand


    Goblins, known as the peak of science and technology in the universe. Almost every race feared and respected them unlike now when they were looked down upon by everyone


    "However even with all that strength, the goblins and the gobbling God of the age where still knocked down the alter"


    Mummrimg under his lips, Ye Tian sighed when he thought of what happened to them


    Apparently the goblins then seemed to have touched some kind of taboo making the forces of the universe put aside their individual prejudice and unite against them


    And the goblins, even though they where the leak of the universe, but even they couldn''t fight on all sides ande out victorious


    In the end, they were eventually defeated and knocked down from their overlord status


    And if that wasn''t enough, in fear of their future rise, the top gods of the curse and rule system came together after killing the goblin God made a curse not only permanently reducing every goblins Iq, strength, and appearance but they even tried wiping them out from existence


    Unfortunately, not even they could wipe out a race from existence resulting in today''s weak and dumb goblins


    However even at that, their engineering abilities is still hidden deep within their bloodline making their creations like houses unknowingly so great


    Not only that, but asionally their suppressed talents break out resulting in goblin variants such as goblin Lords and mages with an iq higher than normal goblins


    *Boom!*


    Just as Ye Tian was about to continue to reminisce about the history of goblins, a sudden explosion urred bringing his attention back to the situation at hand


    Turning to look in the direction of the explosion, a smile appeared on Ye Tians face


    "Oh? It seems like Ling Xiao has run into a bit of trouble."


    "Judging by the restless of mana in the air, he should probably have encountered some goblin mages"


    Saying this, Ye Tian still made his way toward the goblin Lords house as in his opinion even if it might be a bit difficult, he would still be fine


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian slowed down his breathing and retained a crouched position as right now he had entered thergest building in the vige, the goblin Lords abode


    Just standing near Ye Tisn could feel his obression aura crushing the surrounding atmosphere


    If anything, Ye Tian guessed he was an a rank boss with a minimum of B, something impossible for most of today''s awakeners to deal with


    Fortunately most bosses can''t leave their domains unless special asions such as dungeon breaks, not only that but but Ye Tian who was about to enter said domain had no ns of fighting him either


    Rather as long as heunched the horde and found the hidden dungeon entrance he was fine


    So with this in mind, Ye Tuan slowly approached the entrance of the goblin Lords abode, and to his expectation the front door waspletely unguarded


    Not only that, but even the door was slightly open, obviously the guards inside must have run out not too long ago to support the front gates which in anything was a good thing for Ye Tian


    "Sigh¡­., let''s do this!"


    Taking a deep sigh, Ye Tuan geared himself ready as he took a step into the building, now it was now or never


    ...¡­..


    [A few minutester]


    Soon time passed, and just like Ye Tian expected, he didn''t meet any ounce of danger as he made his way through the building, rather the whole this was rather smooth


    Not only that, but although he knew it was his imagination but Ye Tian felt like his arrival was already expected if not known by the goblin lord


    "Haha that should be impossible, there''s no way he would already know that I wasing"


    "Right?"


    Talking to himself, Ye Tian tried to convince himself otherwise, unfortunately even that was working as the more he progressed through the empty halls


    The more he felt that something was terribly wrong, something that wasn''t in his n


    Sadly if that was the case, there was nothing he could do as unknowingly he had made his way to the ce where the goblin chiefs aura was the strongest


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian hesitated for a bit before pushing open the door


    "Here we go!"

 Chapter 116 Exposed!

    116 Exposed!


    "So here finally here human"


    Entering the throne room, the first thing that came into Ye Tians hear was a voice filled with bored andziness


    Obviously, just like Ye Tians guess, the goblin Lord had already expected him toe


    sitting on a huge 15 metre throne, the goblin Lord dressed in along leather robe adorned in all kind of monster skulls dangling on his neck sat there with an arm under his chin as he looked at Ye Tian with both a hint of interest and boredom in his gaze


    And Ye Tian seeing this, Knew that sneaking around was definitely not going to work so he decided to face the goblin Lord head-on


    Taking a quick nce at the goblin Lord who was looking at him with interest, Ye Tian just cleared his throat as he too decided to put on a straight face as they started this conversation


    Seizing up each other with their eyes, it was obvious no side wanted to take a step back


    "Let me guess, it was those guys that told you I wasing"


    "Apart from them, I can''t think of anywhere you would have learnt of my existence."


    "This is especially true considering the fact that although you might not want to admit it, but you''re also a prisoner of this dungeon" said Ye Tian as he stared directly into the goblin Lords eyes


    In fact, just now while Ye Tuan was wondering how the goblin Lord knew of his ns, he suddenly remembered the gazes he felt on him and Apollo back when they had just approached the vige


    Thinking of the hundreds of eyes he felt on him, it wasn''t surprising that they already knew of his existence


    Plus ording to him and Apollos guess, Suzaku and a few others might have broken part if not all of their seals allowing them to interfere with the outside world


    And if this was true, then things such like passing information to the goblin Lord who sat at the literal entrance of their prison couldn''t have been easier


    However, even hearing all this the goblin Lord still didn''t say anything to Ye Tian, rather he started chanting some unintelligible words from his mouth


    Words that even Ye Tian in his over thousand years of living in his past life had never heard before


    "Zarathalon krythar shandor, vythara luminescentis, trantum corexium."


    One by one, not giving Ye Tian a chance to react, as the goblin Lord spoke the surrounding environment suddenly became gray as off all colour had been drained from it


    08:55


    Even he who cast the spell and Ye Tian in front of him seemed to be affected by it as their current selves whereas if they were transported to a ck-and-white movie world


    Noticing this change, the goblin Lord who had been quite all this while suddenly spoke up


    "Are you wondering why you don''t know that spell or thenguage I just used?"


    "In fact, even most gods and demons in the universe would understand it since ording to legend this is anguage older than the gods themselves"


    "However all that''s for another issue, right what you need to know is that this spell although won''tst long due to my current strength cast a barrier separating us from the cause and effect of the world"


    "Or in other words, itpletely istes us from


    Reality making no God or demon being able to hear what we talk about at this moment, so don''t worry too much"


    Still talking calmly, the goblin Lord didn''t talk to Ye Tian like he was someone who came to kill his people and kidnap his child


    Rather, he spoke to Ye Tian like a friend who had suddenly returned after travelling out for a few years,


    Introducing the changes that had happened all the while he had gone with a calm smile on his face, something that made Ye Tian who had been always calm and in control start to feel a bit ufortable


    However, it was what the goblin Lord said next that left Ye Tian truly shook


    "Oh right looking at you now, you dont seem to be from this timeline. How did you do that? As far as I know without mastering primordial knowledge switching timelines should be impossible"


    "Haha interesting, interesting, it seemed that this era is going to have a lot of surprises"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but take a step back as he felt a shiver run down his spine


    Although he had a lot of secrets on his body such as the soul world and the creation of the clown and the others


    But his true abilities and rebirth have always been his greatest secret, ones that he had no n on letting anyone know no matter how close they might be


    However, such a secret that he had vowed to keep a secret for all eternity was so easily seen through by the goblin Lord in front of him


    It was no surprise that he was in shock, and to make things worse it didn''t look like the surprises s were stopping anytime soon as the goblin Lord ignoring Ye Tians shocked expression continued to speak


    "Well human, while I don''t have enough time I''ll let you know this"


    "Your time travel, in front of the truly powerful people in the universe can easily been seen through no matter how hard you try can easily be seen through"


    "But don''t worry, after this I''ll help you erase the traces of it so you won''t encounter any issues in the future"


    "Also, about the stampede ill alsounch a signal for it once we''re done here as long as you grant me one promise"


    "Once you''re strong enough, I need you to go to a ce called the ancient graveyard, or the realm beyond the stars and revive the goblin god"


    "Oh and I don''t have any daughter, that was just something I staged to bring you here"


    speaking of the goblins graveyard, the goblin Lord had a serious expression on his face, obviously this was a serious matter to him


    However, Ye Tian who was still in shock by everything had just happened, finally came back to his senses


    It just that hearing the goblin Lords condition, Ye Tian couldn''t help but hesitate as neither of those two names corresponded to any ce that he had gone in his past life


    *Damn! What is actually going on!*


    *Not only is does he know I''m from another timeline, but he seems to have known that I woulde here without the help of those guys trapped in the inner dungeon*


    *If anything, this goblin Lord is most likely a split of some ancient existence in the universe, and the goblin Lord is just a model for it just like Apollo in the lyre*


    Calming himself down, Ye Tian began to slowly analyse the situation in his mind trying to figure out what to do next


    And in doing this, a question suddenly crossed his mind


    *wait a minute, if this is some all powerful being then why can''t he go there and revive the goblin God by himself?*


    *if he can''t, that can only mean his either trapped or restricted somewhere limiting his influence*


    *in fact, it wouldn''t be surprising if he was the now dead goblin god, after all beings at their level it wouldn''t be surprising to leave or one or two back hands to ensure their revival in the future*


    *If that''s the case, then what''s happening now suddenly makes a lot of sense tho that doesn''t mean I can trust him*


    Saying this in his mind, Ye Tian suddenly calmed down after realising his current situation might not be as dangerous as he thought


    If anything, if he yed his cards right then not only would he be able to seal Suzaku and leave the dungeon safely, but he might gain some knowledge about the past universe that he had no idea about


    This was also not counting the fact that the goblin Lord in from of him had already agreed to erase all traces of time travel from him which was a major hidden danger


    All in all, this encounter can already be described as a major win for him


    Thinking of this, with a rxed expression on his face, to the goblin Lords surprise Ye Tian agreed to his conditions without too much hesitation


    "Fine, I agree. But before anything if like to ask for a few favours and a few questions"


    "And don''t worry it''s nothing to serious, after all both of us need each others help at the moment"


    Regarding his earlier confident expression, Ye Tian had a slight smile at the corner of his lips as his said this to the towering goblin Lord in front of him


    Once again the momentum of both sides had reached a level ying field with both of them smiling each other not caring for the other. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 117 Unexpected guest

    117 Unexpected guest


    "Fine, I agree. But before anything if like to ask for a few favours and a few questions"


    "And don''t worry it''s nothing to serious, after all both of us need each others help at the moment"


    Smiling at the goblin Lord, Ye Tian had an air on nonchnce around himself after figuring out the current situation


    And because of this, he felt that he had done leverage to bargain with the goblin Lord in front of him no matter what his true identity maybe


    "Haha interesting, interesting, tell me what is it you want and if it''s within the range of something I can do I''ll dly do it"


    "However, if I find out you''re trying to y a trick on my intelligence, then I promise you that you''ll regret ever doing so"


    Saying this, the goblin Lord still had a smile on his face, but Ye Tian knew that he was most likely serious and his words weren''t mere empty threats


    At least for the fact that he was currently within his domain, Ye Tian didn''t find it surprising that he could cause damage to him here


    However even at that, Ye Tian wasn''t fazed as he just pretended not to hear it and said his conditions


    "First off, I want to know the current situation of suzaku and the others who are meant to be sealed in the hidden dungeon or prison"


    "Not only that, but I also want the lyre which is currently in the arms of myrade Ling Xiao out there"


    "Andstly, I need you to make it seem like I died trying to carry out my n"


    "Make it seem like even though it was sessful and the horde wasunched, but I died in the process" said Ye Tian


    However the goblin Lord upon hearing this, was his turn to be shocked


    Just kidding, from what he could tell Ye Tian in from of him had guessed a true part of his origins, and even if he could guess what his real identity was, why would he only ask for this?


    It was like having the president tell you to make one wish and you ask him to buy you a marshmallow from a candy store n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Taking another nce at Ye Tian, the goblin Lord couldn''t help but wonder what was going through his mind


    Was he alright in the head? Or could it be that he found the wrong person


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian had no thoughts on exining his decision


    Seeing the goblin Lord who was currently perplexed, he nodded in satisfaction as all this was within his predictions


    If fact, if there was anything to regret, the so my thing Ye Tian would regret was the fact that he didn''t ask the goblin Lord on some issues and things rting to the universe in the past


    After all who knows, he might know the secret behind the blue star and the tower of trials or at least part of them


    *But then again, looking back at now it''s a good thing I didn''t ask him this*


    *if I did, not only would it expose my ignorance regarding the matter, but it might also expose the fact that the blue star has a huge secret adding anotherpetitor to the roster*


    thinking of this, although a shame Ye Tian wasn''t too regretful about his decision as looking back at it now, was the most urate one he could majr


    Not only that, but the goblin Lord after confirming multiple times that Ye Tian was serious still decided to honour his promise and began checking which one of the conditions he could or could not fulfil


    And much to Ye Tian''s expectations, all of the things listed by him where within the goblin Lords eptable range


    First off, speaking about suzaku and the others who are sealed below the goblin Lord had a serious expression on his face


    "Suzaku¡­ although that damn bird makes some noise every era, but this time us a bit different"


    "ording to what I can tell, she us without a doubt still sealed in the prison much like other inmates, but looking closely multiple seals have cracks on them showing signs of destruction"


    "If nothing else happens, it wouldn''t be suorusibg if all the seals broke and the prisoners broke loose causingplete chaos where they went "


    "Something which you and I defky don''t want"


    Taking a deep breath, the goblin Lord paused before he continued speaking


    "Unfortunately, as the goblin lord of this vige I''m not allowed to go into the prison and deal with the issues there"


    "In fact, as frustrating as it may sound I''m not even allowed to leave this building due to various reasons so sealing them would be up to you"


    "At least with the help of that God in the lyre, you should find yourself in too much trouble"


    "In fact speaking of gods and lyres, have this"


    *Snap!*


    Snapping his fingers, the lyre that was in Ling Xiao''s hand suddenly appeared in Ye Tians hand not giving him a chance to respond


    Not only that, but the third thest condition regarding the horde and his fake death seemed to be about to bepleted as the goblin Lord suddenly took out arge horn from out of nowhere


    *Hong!!!!!!!*


    The war horn''s piercing call cut through the air with a resounding re!!, announcing the beginning of the horde as all kinds of animals and monsters in the forest suddenly became red-eyed under its influence


    And with this, everything he had nned for was already in y now all he needed to do was seal suzaku as well as get the item Apollo had told him about


    "Is that all? If it is ill be sending you into the prison now, the barrier I cast earlier is about to break"


    "Haha it seems that even an old man like me can make them paranoid" Said the goblin Lord as cracks had begun to appear all around them


    Fortunately, at Ye Tian was quick on the uptake, and while he wasn''t sure on what the goblin Lord was talking about and who was paranoid, at least him he knew that the barrier breaking with him being there wasn''t a good thing


    So without to much hesitation, he motioned to the goblin Lord showing he was ready


    To which the goblin Lord just nodded to him before waving his right hand


    *swoosh!*


    Doing that along with the lyre, Ye Tian was teleported away from the throne room into the hidden prison by the goblin lord


    Now all that it was remaining was a giant goblin on a throne waiting for his guests to arrive


    "Gnarlthorn you dare!!!!"


    Apanied by a huge roar that not onlypletely shattered the spell returning colour to the surroundings


    But even thanks to the roar the goblin Lord unknowingly had some blood ripping out the corner of his lips


    Storming into the throne room with a bodypletely clocked in ck mes, a mysterious figure suddenly appeared hovering angrily over the goblin lord


    "Gnarlthorn how dare you interfere with our ns! Do you think we really dare not kill you?"


    "Had it not been for past feelings I personally would have wiped you out since"


    Sensing that Ye Tian was know where in the room, the mysterious figure already knew that the goblin Lord must have sent him away


    Not only that but now, no matter how much he tried he couldn''t even find him


    Knowing this, the figure couldn''t help but get more and more angry as it began tosh out at goblin lord


    However this time, the goblin lord or Gnarlthorn rather than remaining silentughed out loud in disdain as he wiped blood from the corner of his lips


    "Haha kill me? Wipe me out? Don''t tell me you decided to be aedian without letting me know"


    "Not only that, but do you really believe that just because I''m trapped in this body, I can''t do anything to you?"


    "If not get out of here before I identally take a sneeze and blow out your mes"


    Ignoring his injures, Gnarlthorn continued to make fun of the figure in front of him obviously not outing him in his eyes


    Not only that, but just from his posture alone it was obvious that was actually willing to fight as even the surrounding atmosphere had begun to tremble slightly as Gnarlthorn entered a fighting stance


    Seeing this, the mysterious figure who didn''t expect him to say such a thing suddenly burst into more mes as his anger suddenly soared through the roof


    " Damn! Gnarlthorn do you really think you''re who you were before?"


    "Now you''re nothing but a dumb goblin lord, and since you dare talk to me like this I don''t care what the others say"


    "Not only for ruining our ns, but for what you just said even if I can''t kill you im going to reach you a lesson!"


    Saying this the mysterious figure without giving him a chance to react suddenlyunched a giant fire fist in his direction


    And Gnarlthorn not willing to fall behind alsounched an attack in his direction concentrating all his power in a counter punch


    *Booom!*

 Chapter 118 Can I eat that?

    118 Can I eat that?


    Darkness¡­.


    Being teleported by the goblin Lord into the prison, that was the first thing that came to Ye Tians mind


    Fortunately, Apollo''s lyre was there ready to light up the room


    "¦µ?? ¦Ã?¦Í¦Ï¦É¦Ó¦Ï"


    Casting a spell in Ancient greek, without waiting for him to give the order, Apollo had already taken up the lead lighting up the room


    "Hey Apollo, isn''t that ''Ph¨­s genoito''? One of your signature spells? I didn''t think I a mere mortal would get to experience it by your hands personally"


    Said Ye Tian as he teased Apollo while also scanning his current surroundings


    However taking a closer look at it, he couldn''t help but describe it as anything but deste


    Not only was there nothing but dust as cobwebs as far as the eye could see, but currently he was In a narrow corridor with nowhere to go turn back to only keep going forward


    Just looking at this made Ye Tian wonder if there actually an entrance to this ce, and if he could have even found a way there without the help of the goblin lord


    Not only that but another question came to his mind, since there''s no entrance in sight, would there be an exit?


    And it''s not like he hadn''t thought of trying to contact the goblin Lord while he was here, but the terrifying aura he felt before being teleported away told him he was a bad idea


    So with that, time soon passed and after what might have been minutes or maybe hours of Ye Tian thinking nning on where to go on from here, Apollos voice suddenly sounded interrupting his train of thoughts


    "sigh¡­. Human, although I said to my self I was going to ignore you for leaving me as a weapon in the hands of that buffon outside but it seems like you''ve given me no choice"


    "Although I haven''t been here in a long time, but nothing much should have changed since practically no one stays here"


    Floating out of his hand, Apollo began telling all that he knew


    "First off, right now we should be in the main prison rather a lobby of some sorts of you will"


    "All those who get teleported here will automatically appear here, after that you''ll walk forward for a bit before seeing a door leading to the first floor of the main prison"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but interrupt him as most of this information was new to him


    Lobby? First floor? Why didn''t Apollo tell him any of this before they entered, surely they wouldn''t have been subject of the so-called rules he couldn''t vite


    Unfortunately Apollo ignored him and continued speaking


    "This prison although known to hold the most abominable and devious gods demons and monsters in the world, still has a hierarchy that most people don''t know off"


    "With the those first floor being the most sane and weakest, and those on the sixth floor being the most chaotic and the strongest"


    "And while they are a few rumours of a seventh floor, nothing has been confirmed even Zeus who used to bring me here as a child never said anything about the seventh floor"


    Speaking of this, Apollo then told Ye Tian on how Zeus used to bring him here as a child to show him the horrors of the universe and prepare him for the future


    "The chaotic butterfly whose wings scramble the destiny of all things near it which each p"


    "The baby who devours the world, the two unknown gods who has almost no facial features but only a mouth which constantly sucks everything in the universe"


    "The original demon Buddha who wants to save all living beings by demonising the whole universe"


    "All kinds of people who individually once let loose would undoubtedly bring the universe into chaos of not total annihtion"


    "And thanks to their immortal characteristics, none of them can be killed with them being sealed as the only option"


    "In fact, killing one of them would probably be the worst thing you could do especially since most of them have weird resurrection methods like being born out of people''s thoughts or praise or randomly appearing in some other corner of the universe"


    "All in all, let''s leave this ce and get out, just staying here brings a lot of bad memories oh and suzaku should be on the sixth floor"


    Saying this, Apollo floated back into Ye Tians arms once again remaining silent


    *oh? Judging from his attitude, it looks like Apollo might have some bad memories associated with this ce*


    *Not only that but he didn''t ask how he randompley appeared here or in my arms after being in Ling Xiaos*


    *Could it that he expect this to happen? Or he knew the goblin Lords true identity before hand?*


    *Either way since he said he came here with Zeus multiple times as a child them that should be all too surprising*


    Mummring under his lips Ye Tian narrowed his eyes as he stared as the lyre in his hands


    Maybe it was because they hadn''t been any conflicts for a while that he had let his guard down thinking that he could be friendly with Apollo


    But once again remembering he was a split of a main deity who wanted to spy on him, it wasn''t surprising to keep some secrets from him or mislead him some times


    Rather than friends they were more of a cooperative rtionship with either side ready to betray the other once the opportunity came


    Realising this, Although he didn''t show it but Ye Tian had decided to be more cautious about Apollo, at least keep him at a fair distance and away his secrets whenever possible


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian swung the lyre over his shoulder as he made his way through they he corridor


    "Alright got it Apollo, however we need to hurry up especially since suzaku can break out at any moment"


    "Plus don''t forget to let me know when you sense the item you were talking about, I wonder what it''s going to be"


    Making small talk, Ye Tian had a smile on his face as he pretended nothing was on his mind apart from sealing suzaku and getting the item


    However apart from being wary of Apollo, another question suddenly pooped up in his mind


    *Although Apollo said I can''t kill these monsters or rather prisoners, but I should be able to devour them no?*


    Thinking of one of his long forgotten abilities that he formed in the trial ''devour''


    If he used it on some of these Almighty beings, then wouldn''t he automatically jump to Almighty level? Or at least a level where like them he couldn''t be killed but sealed?


    But after thinking about it for awhile Ye Tian quickly shook his head


    *haha who am I kidding, if I try and devour them with my current physique then it''s me who might end up getting devoured"


    *Much like trying to fit an ocean in a bottle of water, it''ll be no surprise if I end up bursting from the sudden surge of power*


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help butugh at himself as he thought of the feasibility of this n


    Fortunately he himself knew his limits and don''t bother trying it if not the consequences would not have been something he was ready to deal with


    *But then again, it''s not like the n is totally usless*


    *since this is known as the most advanced prison in the universe, then finding one or two things to eat should be a problem*


    Saying this in his mind, Ye Tian unknowingly had a little bit of drool at the corner of his lips. And Apollo seeing this couldn''t help but wonder what he was thinking


    "??? Drool? Don''t tell me this human is going to do something here even after I''ve told him how dangerous this is?"


    "Although I know he''s different from other humans but this is a ce where even my father would have a hard time escaping if anything went wrong" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Said Apollo as the lyre on Ye Tian''s back began to vibrate along with his emotions


    Unfortunately even with that Ye Tian pretended not to notice as he headed deeper into the dungeon scanning from left to right to see if he could find anything to devour


    At least before leaving this ce, apart from sealing suzaku and getting Apollos item, Ye Tian nned to increase his strength the most he could after all an opportunity to visit somewhere like this doesn''te everyday


    Ad


    Note: the author and the whole team in general would like to thank all of you that bought the preveilege in total an offer our sincere apologies


    While the chapters are being fixed, we assure you that none of you coins would go to waste, and as an added apology each of you can suggest a certain scenario, ship or character you''d like to be involved in the uing plot


    Once again apologies and have a great day

 Chapter 119 Floors

    119 Floors


    [Underground prison, first floor]


    Time soon passed, and without much difficulty Ye Tian and Apollo made their ways through the long corridor and onto the first part of this six art dungeon


    And entering the first floor, the first thing that Ye Tian thought of was


    "Amazing!"


    "Did they use some kid of space expansion magic here because of not how can this ce seem so endless?"


    "And what kind of beasts are those walking down the halls? The aura on just each one of them makes me feel a shiver fun down my spine"


    Looking around like a kid who had just gotten a new toy, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask Apollo all sorts of questions as different surprises came into his eyes one by one


    In fact, you couldn''t really me Ye Tian, after all as someone who had iced for thousands of years in his former life, it would be no exaggeration to say he had seen it all


    Due to that, most things while they might have left others shocked like the global awakening and the tower of trials, for Ye Tian who had witnessed them and more those things were just a matter of fact


    However, something like this prison was beyond the scope of what he had seen in both his past and present life


    To his front some kind of shadow beings of beastspletely coated with a ck aura from head to toe and a faceless mask on their heads walked down the corridor acting like some kind of guards


    To his left and rightpletely sealed prison cells, sealed in a sense that not only was there no gap for venttion ormunication but Ye Tian couldn''t even tell what was behind each cell making him sigh in regret as he wondered what kind of characters could be locked up inside such a prison


    "Hey human, don''t even think of taking a peek at those prisoners, some of them outrageous as it sounds might use the fact that you saw them as a means to exist"


    "Yeah absurd as it may sound, some of them use information to spread!"


    "And as for those shadow like thingies? They''re jailer beasts incharge of maintaining order in the prison, tho even though they''re call beasts calling them puppets would be more urate since they technically aren''t alive"


    "Each floor has a different jailer beast type assigned to it, so don''t be too surprised as you meet all kinds of them on you way down"


    "Just make sure that you don''t attack them or show any aggression of sorts or they''ll all attack you spontaneously"


    "Other than that, there shouldn''t be any trouble on our way to suzaku, oh and the item I told you about is on the door of the sixth floor so there''s that"


    Listening to Apollo say this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but nod as everything he said was within his expectations


    Don''t look at him being all surprised on the outside, bu even if I was most of it was an exaggeration to dig out more information from Apollo


    And fortunately it was working


    *Tsk Apollo, although I don''t know what your hiding and why you don''t want to reveal too much about this ce, but for as long as you don''t want me to get into danger you''ll have to give me more information*


    Saying this in his mind, Ye Tian had a slight smile on his face as he walked through the first floor ncing at the jailer beasts from time to time


    And sure enough just like Apollo said not one of the stopped him as the just kept walking back and forth as if on perpetual repeat


    "However, each of of these cells look different now that I think about it"


    "This one here is coteries by some kind of ss material making it possible to see through, and this one here just bricked up from top to bottom making it almost blend in with the surrounding environment"


    "Not only that but some of them are notplete covered allowing me too seem what''s inside, obviously these ones can''t spread through information so looking at them should be safe"


    Taking a nce at what seemed to be a floating ball with eyes all over its body, Ye Tian seemed to feel a bit dizzy after staring at it for long


    *Haha, interesting, interesting. Just seeing all this makes me excited for the future*


    *And here I thought once the supreme god temte was done I would be invincible, but reason tells me that even a super god is capable of being locked up inside one of these cells*


    Thinking of this, while Ye Tian felt a bit scared and nervous towards the uncertain future, but more than anything what a feeling of excitement began to swell within him as he thought of his uing challenges and enemies


    "Now that I think of it, before this whole global awakening and rebirth, I used to be a gamer."


    "Isn''t this just like ying the same game again on hard after ying it on easy?"


    Mummrung this under his lips, Ye Tian couldn''t help but chuckle slightly as he made his way toward the depths of the prison


    Unfortunately why he didn''t know was that rather than hard mode, calling it extreme mode would have even been a light sentence


    However all that would be forter, as right now he was busy clearing the dungeon with Apollo.


    ...¡­..


    First floor¡­


    Second floor¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Third floor¡­.


    Fourth floor¡­


    Time soon passed, and under Ye Tians and Apollos unremitting efforts, the both of them went through each floor without any difficulties


    And looking at all kinds of floor beasts and prisoners, Ye Tian felt like he had been bought into a brand new word as so many thing he didn''t even think could exist were shown right before his eyes


    Even just on the fourth floor he saw being called the king of a thousand faces who once he touches you automatically assimtes you turning you into a clone of him


    However that''s not the worst part, the part that is really disturbing is that you as a clone would have no idea you''re a clone unless he wants too


    Had it not been for thebined efforts of the top powerhouses of the universe, it wouldn''t have been surprising if everyone was his clone by now


    And that wasn''t even the worst one, as he passed each cell, Ye Tian met all kind of monsters, gods and demons each with all kinds of incredible characteristics abilities unique in the world


    It was even to the point where Ye Tian wondered if a few of them if ranked on the same scale as his abilities would reach Ex rank due to their absurdity


    Unfortunately there was no way to know as the current him was unable to go near them much less measure and rank them


    "Hey human we''re here!"


    "Take a look at this door, the green jewel with an eye there is the item I was telling you about"


    "A jewel of mine I left here a while back called the eye of Delphi"


    "With it, not only would you be able to sense the presence of other gods and and gods chosen"


    "But with enough strength you can also take small peeks into the future plus shield your self from things like divination"


    "Now all you need to do is just get it as hand it to me"


    Saying this, Ye Tian could hear a hidden sense of excitement from deep within Apollos tone


    And although he tried to hide it, but to Ye Tian it was clear as day


    Obviously, while the eye of Delphi may have done all of what he said, but it must have had a secret meaning of ability that he didn''t say


    One that made it necessary to take him into this dangerous prison and get it for him


    One that made him unable to hold his excitement after being so close to it


    Just realising this, Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t let this ne fall into his hands


    Don''t talk about him unlocking its abilities or anything, but Ye Tian felt that if Apollo got his hands on it then the rtionship roles between both of them might be reversed


    After all, who knew if his main body could be summoned through it or worse yet there was some back hand on it that could case him serious damage


    Thinking of this, while he knew he had to be had to get this ne and keep it away from Apollo, but even with that he had to be careful


    So with that in mind, Ye Tian asked the question that that had been on his mind as soon as he saw the ne infront of him and heard it was for him


    "Wait a minute Apollo, while this ne might probably be really useful if it does what you said"


    "But then again that brings the question, why did you leave such a useful and powerful relic here?"


    "Could it be that you saw the future and knew I''de here with you so you left it here for me?""


    Laughing sarcastically, Ye Tian used this as opportunity to probe Apollo on just what he was hiding about this dungeon


    Ang and

 Chapter 120 IT

    120 IT


    "Could it be that you saw the future and knew I''de here with you so you left it here for me?""


    Laughing sarcastically, Ye Tian used this as opportunity to probe Apollo on just what he was hiding about this dungeon


    And sure enough, hearing this question, ye Tian could feel a sudden change of mood in the lyre with emotions such as hesitation, anger and frustration radiating out of it


    Obviously whatever happened to him wasn''t something he wanted to talk about


    So after what seemed to be a century, what Ye Tian heard was a sad sigh that came into in his ears


    "Sigh¡­about that human, it''s a long story so be prepared"


    Saying this Apollo began telling him a story of what happened in the past


    ...


    In the past, just like Apollo said before Zeus would take him here as well as his other brothers in order to prepare their minds for the future


    Not only that but sometimes in order to punish them or scare them a bit, he would teleport away from the prison leaving them alone for a few hours if not days to fend for themselves


    Just listening to this, Ye Tuan couldn''t help but sigh


    *As expect of the almighty zeus''s parenting skills, truly one of a kind*


    *Thinking of his past actions now, doing something like abandoning a child in a prison full of ancient man immortal monsters was definitely something he could do*


    However, although Ye Tian thought this, he still didn''t say anything.


    Rather, after taking a quick nce at the ne he continued to focus on Apollo obviously wanting see where this story was headed


    And sure enough, much like to his expectation Apollos expiration waspletely out of the ordinary


    "So..yeah my father left me here a few times in order to scare me back when I was a child, unfortunately it was during this time I met ''it''"


    "And I say ''it'' because I can neither remember its name, face, voice, or any feature about it other than the fact that it exists"


    "And for a god such as I, it was obviously impossible to have memory problems so obviously ''it'' must have been the issue"


    Speaking of this, as Apollo mention the word ''it'' yet I an could feel the lyre vibrate obviously even know whatever it was still had a great effect on him


    Its that like before, Ye Tian remained silent waiting for him toplete his exnation


    And Apollo after calming down also guessed what Ye Tian thought and continued from where he left off


    "So yeah, onceing in contact with whatever it was wouldpletely mess up and change your cognition of it making it impossible for anyone to remember it urately"


    "The only thing that I remembered that it always made me y a game if dice with it, and the winner could get one thing from the looser"


    "And the ne of Delphi over there is the price I yed for having lost to it"


    "However it''s not like you can''t get it back, all you have to do is y whatever it is in a game of dice and you should be able to get it back"


    First off, why would he risk his life battling some unknowable being in a game of dice for some ne that wasn''t even his?


    And sorry, but although Its functions might have been really useful but for the current Ye Tian it was something he could do without


    However, just as he was about to tell Apollo he wasn''t going to do it, a small cute voice sounded in his ear leaving him stunned


    "Master it''s me Ava, I just woke up and I already understand a bit of the current situation"


    "Do it, trust me you can''t lose"


    Listening to the voice brimming with confidence, it just crossed Ye Tians mind that Ava who should have been asleep digesting the gains from earlier had woken up


    And even though he couldn''t see her, Ye Tian could tell that she had received quite the upgrade based on his connection with the real world.


    Realising this, he couldn''t wait to get back home andpletely deal with matters at hand andunch the second phase of the game


    After all, If his supreme God temte was a hundred percent plus the backing of a whole world behind him, things like this he wouldn''t need to be too cautious


    If he had that strength, then he could just go and take it off the door without any hesitation


    Sadly, since that isn''t the case. He as no choice but to listen to Apollos idea and y dice with some unknown being


    Fortunately in turn, Ava just woke up making it a whole lot easier for him although he didn''t know how she would help


    "Alright Apollo I''ll help, however I''m not giving you the ne to hold not see till I feel like"


    "Not only that, but you have to promise me the promises that must be fulfilled whenever I ask, and don''t worry it''ll be something within you current capabilities"


    "Swear on you true name, to do both of these things and I''ll go get it for you right now" said Ye Tianas he looked at the lyre in his hand with a serious expression


    Yes Although he had already agreed to y the game with Ava in his mind, but Apollo in the lye didn''t know that


    Rather Ye Tian wants to use this as an opportunity once again to test how much he wanted this lyre back


    And if it was urgent as it was, Ye Tian promised himself that unless absolutely necessary he wouldn''t hand over the ne to him


    Unfortunately perhaps due to his sudden uneasiness after encountering ''it'' again


    Or the fact that he was teeming with excitement at the thought of getting his artefact back


    Apollo who had just heard Ye Tian say agreed didn''t think you much of it and swore on his true in turn strengthening Ye Tians decision to keep this item away from him


    "I the main God of the Greek pantheon #%^\ &@$?## swear on my true name to abide by those two conditions stated by the human Ye Tian just now"


    *Boom!*


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a loud boom both Ye Yian and Apollo sudden felt a thread connecting both of them from the void


    And from this thread both of them got a message, and that was that of any side of failed to keep their side of the deal then their true spirits would be dragged into the star realm left to sink for all eternity


    *haha, it''s been a while since I made a real name contract with someone and the process is still the same"


    "If any side fails to adhere their side of the bargain then a fate worth than death awaits them, it''s due to this that along with the oath on the river Stix and an oath on the Dao or the will of the universe are one of the most viscous and unbreakable oaths out there"


    Feeling the intangible line sticking out of his body into the void, Ye Tian knew that this was done by the will of the universe and the only way to get it cut was to fulfil his side of the deal


    So with this in mind, as someone who hated being tied down or held down as much as possible, Ye Tian had already decided to do his part as soon as possible n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In fact, had it not been for the close proximity for him to y the dice then he wouldn''t have even though of doing something like this


    So with that said, ignoring Apollo who was still happy and lost in thoughts fantasizing about getting his ne soon, Apollo headed toward the door and grabbed the ne right off


    *Booom!*


    Touching it, Ye Tian suddenly felt his mind seemed to explode as before he could react, he had unknowingly found himself in a pitch-ck room


    "Care to y a game?"


    "Care to y a game?"


    "Care to y a game?"


    These were the same words which kept repeating themselves in his ear as he appeared in this new environment


    *Booom!*


    Following another explosion, the currentndscapepletely dissapefed revealing apletely white room with a table and a two seats on opposite ends


    On both seats, two figures who looked exactly like each other sat staring with a smile on their faces


    "Who are you?" Asked Ye Tian as he felt the current situation was intresting


    And sure enough the figure who looked exactly like him also replied along with the same signature smirk


    "What are you talking about, I''m you?"


    "Now do you want to y a game or what?"


    Said the figure as he suddenly brought all kinds of board games to the tablepletely stunning Ye Tian.

 Chapter 121 den

    121 den


    *Sigh~ lets not think of them for now, rather we need to find a way to distract the guards and sneak into the goblin vige*


    Ignoring their gazes, Ye Tian decided to put the matter aside as right now getting into the vige was more important


    Fortunately, he had a tool man beside which would make it a lot easier for him


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but have a bad smile on his face as he turned toward Ling Xiao who was crouching behind him.


    "Ling Xiao, are you ready?"


    "Its time for you to put that strength of yours to good use"


    Not giving him any chance to reply, Ye Tian took out the lyre from inside his bad and handed it to him


    "Although I didn''t want to expose it to the public, but this is lyre is a relic I identally found on my way to school"


    "Although I don''t know what grade it is, but not only can it strengthen your physical fitness a bit, but it can alsounch fire attacks by ying it"


    "Because of this, I''ve decided to call the tune it ys the song of strength and fire"


    "Though thinking about it now, if it could produce ice the song of ice and fire would have been a much better name"


    Casually spitting out lies with a straight face, Apollo who was stuck inside the lyre couldn''t help but be stunned as he wondered if Ye Tian was a reincarnation or avatar of his brother hermes the God of tricks and lies


    However, if Ye Tian knew what Apollo was thinking, he would definitelyugh and think back to how he had tricked Hermes many times in his past life


    Compared to his former self, the Him now could be said to be a child


    Not only that, but technically speaking not everything he said was a lie


    For instance, as the god of the sun and as a god in itself, Apollo was capable and of carrying out physical strengthening to mortals and producing mes


    And Although he was just a split from the main body, he still possesd such abilities.


    Not only that, but Apollo was also the god of music not making it surprising that songs from his lyre would be able to do such things


    Based on that, technically the only thing Ye Tian had lied about was the actual name of the lyre and how he got it


    Both of which he couldn''t say their real origins if not his other vest on the tower trials would inevitably be exposed


    If it was done with the help of a relic, then everything made sense


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but look at Ling Xiao with a serious expression on his face


    Although he didn''t want to do it, but if it came to it Ye Tian didn''t mind Ling Xiao having a terrible ''ident'' while trying to start the horde


    After all, as everyone dead people keep the best secrets


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian studied Ling Xiao''s face trying to catch any subtle traces of doubt


    "Haha Although I knew for you to be Mu Fans friend you had to be special, but to you to actually have a relic that''s amazing!"


    "Even though you got it by ident, but considering the fact that none of us in ss have even seen one physically, I can''t believe it"


    Holding the lyre in his hand, Ling Xiao who was fully focused on its extraordinary naturepletely ignored Ye Tians gaze on him


    As a high level awakener, more than others he could feel the extraordinary nature of the lyre within his arms


    And while he wasn''t sure if everything Ye Tian said about it was correct, but just from the extraordinary aura he could sense within it Ling Xiao was a hundred percent sure this was a relic


    Not only that, but a pretty strong one at that. Taking another look at the lyre, he couldn''t help but sigh at Ye Tians luck


    However, when he thought back to their current situation and looked at the heavily armed goblin vige he couldn''t help but as Ye Tian a question


    "But Ye Tian, although this artifact is powerful and all, but is this really going to allow us to sneak in and steal the goblin lords child undetected?"


    "If anything I think using this relic would do the opposite and attract attention towards us!"


    Saying this, Ling Xiao had a confused expression on his face as he wondered what Ye Tian had in mind


    However turn to look at him, what Ling Xia saw was a smile that sent shivers down his spine


    *Damn why do I suddenly have a bad feeling!*


    Scolding in his mind, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but hope that he was just imagining things


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that what happened next would bepletely out of his expectations.


    ...¡­..


    [Goblin vige, north entrance] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Crouching in a shrub not too far from the main gates, Ling Xiao who was holding the lyre couldn''t help but curse after thing about the n Ye Tian just told him


    "Damn! Now that I think about it why did I agree to this n"


    "Even though it does make sense, why do I always feel that there''s something wrong going on here"


    Taking another nce at the twin archer towers and the two goblin guards at the gate, Ling Xiao sighed as he went over the n in his mind


    ording to Ye Tian, he as the strongest among the two of them was meant to act as a decoy using the lyre to perform tricks in front of the gate attracting their attention while he snuck inside and conducted the n


    Thinking back to it now, perhaps it was the way that Ye Tian described the n but back then he didn''t feel there was anything much to it


    However, now that he was in front of the gate and at the mercy of dozens of arrows and armed enemies he suddenly realised that just maybe Ye Tian might have yed down the whole scenario


    "Sigh~ there''s no use talking about it, I might as well just get this done at over with"


    "At least with my current strength running away shouldn''t be an issue or if worsees to worse I should be able to guarantee my safety and fight back"


    Talking to himself, Ling Xiao took a deep breath as he as he strode out the shrubs lyre in hands and a smile on his face


    "Haha hello there my goblin friends, would you mind me ying a song for you?"


    "You all seem tired from working all day, maybe a song would lighten your mood"


    Standing in front of the two guards in front, Ling Xiao had an akward smile on his face as he strayed to attract their attention


    Unfortunately what he was was met with was an akward since before a loud screech from the goblins in front


    "Keeek! (Human? Human!)"


    "Keeek! kazz! (Alert the others! Human!)"


    Noticing his presence the two of them at the gate immediately began to shout attracting everyone''s attention


    Not only that, but the goblin on the right blew a horn also further alerting everyone, which something Ling Xiao didn''t expect


    Cursing out loud, Ling Xia realised that his earlier n wasn''t going to work, obvious it was time for n b


    14:32


    "Sigh~ I hope this works"


    "Damn! Don''t talk about martial arts! This is the rhythm to kill me!"


    Cursing out loud, Ling Xia realised that his earlier n wasn''t going to work, obvious it was time for n b


    "Sigh~ I hope this works"


    Ignoring the two goblins who were currently gearing their weapons towards him, he pointed the lyre toward the two archer towers in front of him


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Plucking two strings, Along with him feeling his physical energy drain a bit, obviously the price for using the relic


    How huge fireballs suddenly shot out from the lyre setting the towers ze


    Not only that, but taking advantage of the goblins confusion he used the lyre as a hammer and knocked the two goblins infront of him unconscious not giving them a chance to react


    And Apollo who was trapped within the lyre seeing himself albeing used as a weapon to knock out goblins suddenly wondered just how low he could fall as a deity


    Thinking that if any of what happened in these few days in the lyre made its way to the pantheon, then he would without a doubt be the newughing stock among the gods


    "Damn Ye Tian, and Damn this human too, had it not been that this deity felt those gazes below I would have shown him a thing or to of what it means to be a god"


    And


    "Unfortunately now I can''t , if I do I''m not sure which sealed god or demon would make a move on me"


    Shaking his head within the lyre, Apollo couldn''t wait to leave this dunegon


    Unfortunately Ling Xiao who was currently swinging him like a hammer was far from finished


    Ned

 Chapter 122 New fix

    122 New fix


    *Ahem!*


    "Mr Mu Fan, if you''re done here would you like to follow us? Your family has already been safely transported "


    Just as Mu Fan''s voice suddenly came from behind him, making him turn around warily.


    However after seeing the owner of the voice, although still vignt Mu Fan still calmed down after all the owner of the voice once saved his life before


    Wearing the same suit and tie he wore back in the ss when the goblins invaded, it was none other than Yang Kai who saved them along with Su Ling back in ss when the awakening first happened


    Whether it was Su Lings amazing fire fists or Yang Kai and his team, Mu Fan knew he owed all of them his life considering back then he was still weak and unable to defend himself


    Rembring the vicious res in the goblins eyes and the feeling of powerless he felt then, although still a bit angry about suddenly being intruded on like this


    Mu Fan still turned to face Yang Kai with a smile on his face


    "Haha isn''t it Mr Yang Kai? If I Remember thest time I saw you was in ss back when the goblins invaded"


    "If you don''t mind, can you exin what you meant by my parents being moved? Also why are you here and why is there a huge crowd of people outside my house?"


    Asking this. Since he had decided not to get to angry at him, Mu Fan decided the least he could do was find out Yang Kai''s intention ofing here and also get to know the situation of the blue star while he was away


    And as for being afraid that Yang Kai had some kind of conspiracy lined up for him, truth be told Mu Fan had thought of that more than once


    However when he remembered his his level 99 strength, Mu Fan felt is current strength wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call him invincible


    Perhaps only the mysterious dawn guild could pose some threat to him, and even then Mu Fan felt that this was because he had just entered the game and there was not enough time


    As long long as he had enough time and opportunities in the game, Mu Fan felt his days of invincibility wouldn''t be too far away.


    So with that in mind, Mu Fan began to ask Yang Kai all the questions he could think of trying to figure out the current situation


    Unfortunately, after hearing the first few answers Mu Fan''s smile couldn''t help but drop


    "Mr Mu Fan, first of I want to congratte you and your other colleagues for exiting the game safely"


    "Unfortunately it seems that whoever developed the game wants to spread it on an extremelyrge scale which caused there current situation"


    Saying this, Yang Kai began to exin how not only was an official site for the game created, but at some point their lives in the game were broadcast live allowing everyone to watch


    Thanks to that, immediately after confirming that the three of them had died and exited the game everyone began to rush towards them


    All kinds of people especially the ones with bad intentions as they could wait to steal his opportunity or at least see if they could pry some secret information from it


    Some even wanted to kidnap their parents and use it to threaten them, because of the government didn''t have any choice but to secret transfer them away to a safe ce while stopping the people outside from charging in


    Unfortunately even if they were the government, they was a limit to how long they could hold the crowd backward and sadly that limit wasing soon


    "So Mr Mu Fan, while the government had a lot to discuss with you, but we have to leave now"


    "I just got a word from downstairs that the blockade is about to get broken"


    "We have to leave here in order to avoid a situation were civilians are identally hurt"


    *Boom!*


    Just as Yang Kai said this, the sound is the gates outside being thrown down suddenly sounded creating a loud thud with it


    Obviously time was running out and Mu Fan releasing this didn''t waste anymore time, especially considering the fact he wanted to confirm his parents current condition as soon as possible


    So with this in mind, after taking a deep look at Yang Kai, Mu Fan agreed without saying to many words


    "Alright you guys follow me, there a back passage no one knows about"


    "Back when I was young and my parents didn''t like me going outside, I created it to sneak out


    "Passing there, we should be able to get out of the neighbourhood without attracting too much attention"


    Saying this, Mu Fan didnt wait for their reaction as he started heading toward the secret passage


    Seeing this, Yang Kai didn''t say anything rather he just sent a message to the rest of his team letting them know they were on the move


    "Let''s go!" Said Yang Kai as they followed directly behind Mu Fan


    However, if Mu Fan would turn his back at this moment he would notice that at this time the eyes wich Yang Kai looked at him with didn''t seem to be anything good


    Rather there seemed to be a hint of cunning hidden deep within his gaze, sadly Mu Fan who waspletely focused on exiting his house didn''t pay any attention to this if not he might have avoided a lot of troubleter on.


    ....


    Time ismonly defined as a running river with no beginning and no end said to flow for all eternity


    And right now, as time passed under the leadership of Mu Fan, Yang Kai and the others sessfully escaped without encountering any issues along the way n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not only that, but ording to the information from the other teams, Yang Kai got news that among the 50 yers who entered the game during the first round


    Under the full efforts of the government they had managed to safely secure 30 of them while the other 30 were poached by other countries leaving them helpless


    Not only that, but they had managed to get the three most powerful yers who survived to the end which were none other than Lin Xiao, Chen Ling and Mu Fan who was currently with him


    Just reading through the chats, Yang Kai couldn''t help but feel excited imagining the promotion he would get from this mission


    Thinking of the power and resources he world revive with this promotion, Yang Kai couldn''t help but swell a bit as he felt his ambitions rising


    However remembering he was not alone, he still managed to maintain an expressionless face trying not to let his thoughts be too obvious


    After all as a member of the government he had seen the dark side which most civilians couldn''t and knew he would ultimately be disposed off if any signs no matter how small they might be of ambition were detected within him


    So calming down, after what seemed to be hours of driving, after arriving at a huge seven floor building hidden in an inconspicuous part of the city, Yang Kai signalled for everyone toe down


    "Alright Mr Mu Fan we''re here."


    "You''re parents are in the capital and to get there we need to use the helicopter on theunchpad of the building"


    "It''ll take us from there to the capital"


    Exing this to Mu Fan, Yang Kai got down from the car and began telling him the current state of other gamers


    "Once we get to the capital, you''ll have to attend a meeting with the other thirty yers as we have a lot to discuss about"


    "After which you''ll be taken to the ce where your parents as well as the other parents or garrisons of yers were located"


    "Unfortunately due to the current state of chaos we have no choice but to make things like this in order to avoid spies from other countries or citizens who want to take advantage of the situation"


    Once again apologising about the current situation Yang Kai began to head into the building


    It''s just that Mu Fan after hearing all this couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow as a certain question popped up in his mind


    "Foreign spies? Also you mentioned a while back that 20 of the 50 yers chose to join foreign countries"


    "How did that happen? How are there so many spies in the country?"


    "And aren''t they afraid of causing international problems??"


    Smashing this Mu Fan couldn''t help but feel confused


    After all although he wasn''t aw student but nkly pouring huge amount of spies into another county definitely has to be agains and some internationalws


    Infact, Mu Fan wouldn''t be suprised if he heard that such a thing caused a war on a normal day


    Yes other countries were practically doing this and the dragon country had no reply?


    Mu Fan felt something was definitely wrong


    And and


    Yellow

 Chapter 123 Finally

    123 Finally


    "You all are going to be the gods that manage the world!"


    Saying this Ye Tian didn''t give them a chance to react before continuing "As you all know my ability is Ex level fake bes real"


    "So with that power, I''m going to make it seem that you all are gods who inherited godheads from I the supreme being"


    "That way not only would my supreme being personality increase, but also you all as you would be an indirect extension of my power"


    "So like those gods outside, you all better increase your followers increase its believability rate so you don''t end up the weakest in the group"


    Saying all this Ye Tian had a satisfied smile on his face


    This way, not only would he increase is power exponentially, but also increase their strength further allowing him to make bigger ns


    Especially since the blue stars will is strong against outsiders, at least for a while he wa safe to operate without any obstructions


    Now what he needed to do was recruit as many humans as he can into the soul world before the Awakening progresses to far.


    So with all that in mind, Ye Tian took onest look at the soul seed before swallowing it directly


    *Boom!*


    With a loud bang, Ye Tian seemed to feel his mind explode.


    Along with a constant rattling sensation, Ye Tian was only able to hold on for a few seconds beforepletely nking out


    And after what seemed to be seconds, minutes or even days, Ye Tian opened his eyes


    However this time rather than being at home, he found himself floating in a seemingly endless voice


    "Amazing! Is this my soul space?"


    "It seems like using the soul seed this way was the right choice!"


    Waving his hand about, Ye Tian couldn''t help but clench his fists in excitement Just now the soul seed had passed some information to him saying that what he sees to do was use his current soul power to break the void around him


    After that it''s up to him to create the basic framework of the world.


    Fortunately thanks to his rebirth blue his current B level strength, Ye Tians current soul power if put in mathematical values would be around


    [SP:1000]


    While a regr person who hasn''t wakened would be just one with F-rank awakeners ranging from 1-10


    "We''ll while a thousand doesn''t seem much, it should be enough to make a small world of about the size of an average city"


    "After that I can expand slowly as more and more people join thus increasing its size"


    Saying this, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate anymore and positioning his arm like an axe he struck down breaking the void infront of him


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    *Boom!*


    Hitting the same spot multiple times, cracks begun to appear in the void each one bigger than thest


    It wasn''t until the forty ninth hit that void suddenly exploded realising a wave of energy from the point which he had been hitting


    Seeing this, Ye Tian knew that this was his time to act


    "I said let there be light!"


    Saying this a portion of the energy turned into a sun that hung in the sky


    "I said let there bend"


    "Let there be water"


    "Let there be air"


    "Let there be¡­."


    Following this pattern Ye Tian soon lost track of time as he created different parts of this new world each time extracting a pea or of the energy


    Fortunately it was enough for him to create a few regr species of animals along with humans adding a touch of vibrancy to this new world


    However if he wanted to create something like dragons, elves or other extraordinary creatures then he would need to wait till he had more soul power as right now out of the intitall one thousand only three hundred remained


    And for this three hundred, Ye Tian had already nned what to use it for


    "Create underlining rule one: all people when they die their soul power is used to promote the world"


    "However for outsiders a portion is feedback to them while the other is used to enhance the world"


    "Create underlining rule two: negative emotions or bad thoughts can be formed into monsters who prey on living things:


    Expending thest of the energy, Ye Tian created theses two underlining rules


    The first one was more of an investments, this way the outsiders or yers while also promoting the world a portion of that soul power would be fed back to their body strengthening them By this they could achieve the setting of ''I get stronger by ying games'' and in a world which was ruled by strength, who would want to get stronger?


    So but doing this Ye Tian could willingly get everybody to y without spending too much effort


    And as for the second rule, what kind of fantasy world game doesn''t have monsters?


    Although he couldn''t create extraordinary creatures due tock of soul power, Ye Tian decided to do the next best thing Using the negative emotions that exist within everybody both native and outsider(yer), create monsters hell bent on destruction


    Now looking at his world which had just been created, Ye Tian sighed with satisfaction "With that I should be done for a while"


    "Now all that''s left is to invite the Li Xuehua and the rest here and give them their respective god positions" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "After that let them chose a portion of the human race and go and raise them there"


    "Once that''s done and the civilizations has reached a certain level and they''re known as gods, begin to search for people to invite as yers"


    "Oh and I need to think up a creation story that would be passed down in this world"


    Thinking of all of this, Ye Tian closed his eyes deeply thinking about how to get back to the outside world


    Thankfully now that the world was created, he he knew just the right method


    Concentration his thoughts on the soul purpose of leaving this world, Ye Tians figure began to slowly dissipate leaving And after about what seemed to be a minute, hepletely disappeared leaving only the inhabitants of his new world roaring ignorantly in the distance


    And for their creator, just like Ye Tian had expected using this method he sessfully got back to the outside world


    However after doing this, a strange feeling overtook him


    "Damn! What''s this!" "I feel a sudden surge of power flowing through my body!"


    Opening his eyes, the first thing Ye Tian did was check his body condition after all he had used up almost all his soul power


    Thanks to that Ye Tian expected his body to be extremely weak, even maybe on the brink ofa


    But this time rather than that Ye Tian felt and unprecedented surge of power within him


    Fortunately the soul world tree seed which had turned into the world within him suddenly shared another piece of information "Ohh so that''s it! It turns out that the creators of the world get feedback from the world!"


    "The stronger the world the stronger the creator, which also works vice versa in simr terms the ''stronger the creator the stronger the world"


    "So while this might only be a small world of only city level size, it was a huge beast for me is currently weak"


    "Not only that, it seems that there are several other benefits of owning a world, things which would be unlocked with its further evolution"


    Hearing this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of something *could this be why people like the tenth circle wizard and the soul patriarch wanted to either transcend with their world or create another?"


    "By doing so without the rule of the universe will they could take control of it and indirectly be its creator"


    "Not only that, but is this also the reason why powerhouses like Odin and the rest created ces like Asguard, Olympus, thend of bliss and heaven?"


    "But that can''t be true since ording to my knowledge none of those ces can be called an independent world since they are all still attached to the universe"


    "Sigh¡­. Why does it feel like the more I think I know, the more I don''t know"


    Sighing tiredly.Ye Tian decided to ignore it for now


    After all now knowing too much might not be a good thing, rather it might be a bad thing since it would affect undoubtedly affect his next course of actions


    So with this in mind, Ye Tian quickly put this matter at the back of his head since the answer would undoubtedly reveal itself to him in the future Now rather than worry over something he could change, right now he had more important thing to do


    Opening his eyes, he looked at Li Xuehua and the rest who were currently waiting for him to speak


    Looking at them, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face and


    "Congrattions, the new world has finally been created"


    "Now the question is, are all of you ready to be gods?l


    And

 Chapter 124 Muggles

    124 Muggles


    Sorry for the earlier trouble, but for now please be sure to check regrly to see the fixed version of the chapters


    Thank you for your understanding! "Sigh¡­"


    "Could this be how I, Eldric, meet my end?" he pondered, his voiceden with exhaustion and pain.


    Coughing uncontrobly, a grey-haired young man clutched his stomach, desperately trying to stem the flow of blood.


    Each passing moment drained him of his life force, his body weakening upon the heap of rocks that served as his refuge.


    Amidst the deste ruins of a once thriving city, the pale blood-red moon cast an eerie glow, intensifying the grim atmosphere.


    Eldric Darkmoor, a once-revered SSS-ss necromancer, stumbled through the wreckage, his tattered robes stained with blood and his body aching from countless wounds.


    His breath came in ragged gasps, each step a testament to his unyielding determination to survive.


    Mere hours ago, he had stood side by side with his once-trustedrades, united in their pursuit of one of humanity''s greatest milestones: conquering the only Ex-rank dungeon in the world¡ªthe Tomb of the Undead Lord.


    Fifty years ago, the peaceful blue star was inexplicably infected with the scourge of dungeons.


    Massive gates descended upon the world, a surprise to all, unleashing creatures from the realms of fiction¡ªelves, ghouls, giants, zombies, and countless others¡ªwhoid waste to the they once called home.


    Yet, humanity refused to sumb to despair. With the emergence of individuals possessing special abilities, gifted by the dungeons themselves, humanity found a glimmer of hope.


    Over the past five decades, despite suffering significant casualties, they stood their ground, harnessing their newfound powers and exponentially expanding their development with the abundant resources offered by the dungeons.


    Resources became the lifeblood of this changed world. The dungeons, once feared and dreaded, transformed into coveted realms, sought after for the wealth, fame, and experiences they provided.


    The top humans established a ranking system to ssify both individuals and dungeons based on their level of danger, ranging from the lowest F-ss to the highest SSS-ss.


    In this world, even a B-ss hunter could amass a lifetime of wealth and fame, fueling the aspirations of countless individuals eager to join their ranks.


    Soon time passed, and over the course of the years , humanity reimed theirnds, driving most monsters away and sealing the cores of the dungeons, closing them off forever.


    However, one formidable challenge remained¡ªan insurmountable barrier obstructing their path tosting peace


    The Ex-rank dungeon known as the Tomb of the Undead Lord.


    As their research revealed, when a dungeon remained uncleared for an extended period, it automatically opened, unleashing its inhabitants and resulting in devastating casualties.


    Now, the dungeon that had imed the lives of millions of hunters teetered on the edge of a cataclysmic eruption.


    Fortunately, in dersperate times, humanity was notcking in heroes.


    Unfazed by the imminent danger, the strongest and sole SSS-ss hunters shouldered the responsibility, uniting to form a party and undertake the perilous task of clearing the dungeon before catastrophe struck.


    Among this legendary assembly were the five gods of humanity, each standing at the pinnacle of their various professions.


    Seraphina Everglen, renowned as the world''s greatest healer and the Vatican''s saintess, rumoured to possess the ability to resurrect the dead;


    Magnus Ironshield, the indomitable one-man guard, whose invincible presence had defied even a nuclear bomb with a smile on his face.


    Aurelia Stormrider, the wicked witch of the west, who had tamed spirits and mastered the forces of nature.


    Alexander Lightbringer, the harbinger of hope and humanity''s sword, wielding the holy de Durandal.


    Crowned with numerous titles, Alexander had once single-handedly blocked an S-ss dungeon break, ying hundreds of thousands of monsters and saving millions of lives.


    However such an amazing feat was still not enough to bepared to the true strongest hunter


    st but not least, there was Eldric Darkmoor, the epitome of power and darkness.


    Known as the one-man army, the king of the dead, the soulweaver, the soul king, and the walking disaster, Eldric''s reputation preceded him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He alone was responsible for more than fifty percent of all dungeon clearances worldwide,manding an innumerable army of undead at his beck and call.


    Whispered rumors spoke of his death energy, a malevolent force capable of corroding and contaminating any substance it touched.


    Some even spected that if Eldric desired, he could turn all of humanity into members of his undead legion.


    Now, these five legendary figures, destined to be immortalized in humanity''s hall of fame as gods among men, had joined forces for the first time to save their world from impending doom.


    However, the events that transpired within the depths of the dungeon would prove to be beyond anyone''s expectations.


    Struggling to maintain his stance, Eldric, the strongest human and the one closest to achieving Ex-rank status, stared into the abyss and strode forward with a burning hatred in his eyes.


    "Seraphina, Magnus, Aurelia, and especially you, Alexander," he muttered with a venomous undertone. "Pray that I die here, for if I survive, I will ensure the destruction of all you hold dear!"


    Coughing violently, Eldric rallied his remaining strength and summoned his undead army.


    Anguish and resentment coursed through his veins as he contemted the events that had led to this moment.


    Clearly, a betrayal had unfolded among the five heroes of humanity, and Eldric found himself on the receiving end of their treachery.


    As his army rose from the ground, Eldric''s determination burned brighter than ever.


    Though weakened and battered, he refused to surrender. Gripping his staff, pulsating with death energy, he embarked on a path fraught with danger, uncertainty, and the promise of revenge.


    *swooosh~!*


    Underserved everyone''s stunned gaze, after hours of fighting and leveling up, the already fallen skeleton soldiers began to move Like puppets at the hands of the puppet master, the fallen skeletons began to slowly rise,ing ever so closer to each other


    Just watching this happen, everyone already felt like something big was about to happen


    "Damn! What are you guys looking at! Don''t let them get together!"


    In fact, as soon as Tomoki realized that the gods were no longer spectating him, adding to the ominous series of messages from his status panel


    He knew that his earlier ns were going to be for naught, however considering the fact that he could still re-n next time


    Tomoko set his current goal to sessfully escape from here and to do that he needed to stop whatever was going on with those skeletons Unfortunately, it seemed the dungeon had other ns in mind


    [detected 100 defeated skeletons]


    [First summoning condition activated!]


    [Detecting huge amounts of mana in the surrounding]


    [Second summoning condition activated!]


    [reviving the king of bones!]


    *Boom!*


    And with the final prompt from their status screen, all the fallen skeletons had sessfully joined giving birth to the so-called king of bones


    With a height of around five feet, and with a set of shining silver armour, a sword, and a crown, it really deserved to be called the king of bones


    After all,pared to the skeleton soldiers they just faced, just judging from its aura alone, everyone could tell it was on a different level


    And Kevin seeing this, finally made his move "Everybody sheet behind me, that is a named monster! It''s not something you heroes can deal with at your current level"


    "Knights form a row directly behind me, heroes you go behind the knights, and the priests stay behind the heroes!"


    "We''re going to break through this monster and report what happened here to the empire!"


    Quickly analyzing the situation, Kevin quickly began to show abilities that made him worthy of the head inquisitor


    With his quick and simplemands, everyone soon stood behind him forming a sturdy defensive formation Now all they had to do was find a way to break through and find a way past the king of bones


    Fortunately, the king of bones at the moment was currently in a state of confusion "Who am I? What am I? Where am I?"


    "Didn''t I die when that foolish human destroyed my dungeon?"


    "Could it be that I have been reborn??"


    "However, even if that was the case, then why am I so weak?"


    Taking a look at his skeleton hands, although The king of bones wasn''t all too sure of the current situation, however, he could feel this wasn''t his full strength Compared to his heyday, it seemed he had only had about 50% of his former strength


    Unfortunately, before he could think more about his situation, a piercing pain ran through his skull


    As if a nail was being hammered into the center of his skull, the king of bones knelt down gripping his skull in pain


    "Ack~!"


    "What is this!"


    Shouting grievously, a huge amount of information was stuffed into him exining his current situation along with a mark being imprinted directly on his soul


    Through this information, the king of bones knew that the former human whom he had despised had unknowingly usurped his position And through the mark, he knew that he had no choice but to be absolutely loyal to him as both his soul and body were currently bound to the dungeon And


    Any attempt to do such would result in his immediate death, without any chance to plea


    "Sigh¡­., it seems that I have no choice, but to obey" sighed the king of bones


    Thinking of his current mission that came


    Asks andj


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!